RUSSIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

TRANSACTIONS OF THE PALAEONTOLOGICAL INSTITU1 E 1

Fourx1:il in 1932
Volume 282

THE CAMBRIAN
BIOSTRATIGRAPHY
OF THE STANSBURY BASIN,
SOUTH AUSTRALIA
Rlitors in chief
E. M. ALEXANDER, J. B. JAGO,
A. YU. ROZP.NOV, A. YU. ZHURAVLEV

MOSCOW
IAPC . NAUKA/ INTERPERIODICA"
2001
YAK 56:570
EEK 28.1
C 33

Authors:
D.I. Gravestock, E.M. Alexander, Yu.E. Demidenko, N.V. Esakova,
L.E. Holmer, 1.B. Jago, Lin Tian-rui, L.M. Melnikova, P.Yu. Parkhaev,
A.Yu. Rozanov, G.T.Ushatinskaya, Zang Wen-long, E.A. Zhegallo,
A.Yu. Zhuravlev

The Cambrian biostratigraphy of the Stansbury Basin, South Australia/Gravestock 0.1.,

Alexander E.M., Demidenko Yu.E. et al. Moscow: IAPC "Nauka/Interperiodica" 2001. - 344 p.;
il (Transactions, Palaeontological Institute; Vol. 282).
ISBN 5-7846-0095-8
Cambrian biostratigraphy of South Australia (Stansbury and Arrowie basins) is outlined judging by ranges of
archaeocyath. small shelly fossil, mollusc, brachiopod, and acritarch assemblages as well as by some data on trilo-
bites and bradoriids. Advanced correlation of lithological units within and between basins is suggested. 7 new
acritarchs species, 9 new species and one genus of small shelly fossils, 5 new species and 3 genera of brachiopods,
and 21 new species and 9 genera, of molluscs are described. A developed systematics of Cambrian univalved mol-
luscs, which includes revised diagnosis of orders, families and genera, their composition and stratigraphic and geo-
graphic distribution, comprises a significant part of the present work.
The book is oriented on palaeontologists and geologists.

ISBN 5-7846-0095-8 © IAPe "Nauka/Interperiodica",

2001
 CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION
(E.M. Alexander, f.B. lago, A.Yu. Rozanov, and A.Yu. Zhuravlev,)................................ 5
RESEARCH HISTORY
(D.!. Gravestock,A.Yu. Rozanov, and A.Yu. Zhuravlev).................................................. 12
PETROLEUM EXPI...ORATION
(E.M. Ale~yandel--)............................................................................................................... 16
GEOLOGICAL SETTING
(D.J. Gravestock, 1.B. fago, A.Yu. Rozanov, Zang Wen-long, and A.Yu. Zhuravlev)...... 17
Introduction.................................................................................................................. 17
Arrowie Basil1 18
Stansbury Basin 19
Yorke Peninsula ~ 20
Fleurieu Peninsula............................................................................................................. 25
DESCRIPTION OF SECTIONS
(Yu.E. Denlidenko, N.V. Esakova, D.l. Gravestock, J.B . .Tago, Lin Tian-rui,
P.Yu. Parkhaev, A.Yu.Rozanov, G.T. Ushatinskaya, Zang Wen-long, E.A. Zhegallo, and
A.Yz,{. ZJll,lJ alJ!elJ ) •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
4

28
Yorke Peninsula................................................................... 28
Fleurieu Peninsula :.................................... 48
Arrowie Basin................................................................................................................... 51
CORRELATIONS
(Yu.E. Denlidenko, J.B. lago, Lin Tian-rui, P.Yu. Parkhaev, A.Yu. Rozanov,
G.T. Ushatinskaya, Zang Wen-long, and A.Yu. Zhuravlev) 59
Within Stansbury Basin correlation.................................................................................. 59
Regional Australian correlation........................................................................................ 62
CONCLUSIONS
(Yu.E. Denlidenko, .r.B . .lag °, Lin TiaJl-rui, P.Yu. Parkhaev, A.Yu. Rozanov,
G.T. Ushathlskaya, Zang Wen-long, and A.Yu. Zhuravlev) 66
SYSTEMATIC PALAEONTOLOGY 74
Acritarchs (Zan'l? Wen-10l1l?) 74
Srnall shelly fossils (YLl.E. Den1idenko) 85
Tannuolinids (G.T. Ushatinskaya)........................................................................... ........ 117
Brachiopods (G.T. Ushatinskaya and L.E. Holn1-er)......................................................... 120

3
Molluscs and siphonoconchs (P.Yu. Parkhaev}................................................ ............... 133
Arthropods, bradoriids (L.M. Melnikova) .

APPENDIX (SAMPLES FOR CAMBRIAN ACRITARCHS) 212

PLATES AND PLATE EXPLANATION....................................................................... 216
REFERENCES................................................................................................................. 324
 INTRODUCTION

This report presents the results of a study of the biostratigraphy of the Stansbury
and Arrowie basins. The project was initiated to develop an accurate biostratigraph-
ic franlework for the Stansbury Basin to assist petroleU1l1 explorers by refining the
correlation between facies across the basin.
The Stansbury Basin is located in the south central part of South Australia
including Yorke and Fleurieu peninsulas, Kangaroo Island, and Gulf St Vincent. It
unconforlnably overlies thick Neoproterozoic clastics and carbonates of the Adelaide
Fold Belt and Palaeoproterozoic-Mesoproterozoic volcanics and nletanl0rphics of
the southern Gawler Craton. It consists of Early to Middle Can1brian carbonates and
clastics (Figs 1, 2, 4, 5). The Arrowie Basin is located to the north, and is exposed in
the central Flinders Ranges and occurs in the subsurface west and east of the ranges.
It also unconforn1ably overlies Adelaide Fold Belt sedilnents and crystalline base-

PE-rth

~
\.j{H00 Ilrt

Figure 1. Major Calnbrian sedinlentary basins of Australia. NT - Northern Territory, Qld -

Queensland, NSW - New South Wales, SA -- South Australia, Tas - Tasnlania, Vic -
Victoria, W A - Western Australia

5
 SOUTH
AUSTRALIA

STANSBURY BASIN

SPElvCER
GlJLF
Drillhole "9- GULF
ST VINC~El\TT

Lower Cambrian outcrop _

Fault --

35'" 00'

25 50
! I KANGAROO
KILOMETRES ISLAND

Figure 2. Location map showing major outcrops and drillholes of the Stansbury Basin In
this study

6
 0
141

~
PRESERVED LIMIT OF
RROWIE BASIN
I
j
j

/ /J
/;
i
SA i NS\V
t-"--_, ...o....- <~_L_.

SOUTH
I,
·J Cambrian outcrop
Ar.ea of enlargement .I l.
I ~I
Cambrian subcrop _ _. ._ ~ .,,,

Neoproterozoic sediments .

Mesoproterozoic volcanics __ ~--~

G
DELAlDE
Palaeoproterozoic basement com I : W2ZJ
I DriHhol e _
o 200
p;
L.-..L-...I
KILOMETRES STANSBUR
BASIN
Studied sections .. .__. .. . _
*

Figure 3. Location 111ap showing 111ajor basins and drillholes of the Arrowie and Officer
basins in this study

lnent (Figs 1, 3-5). Deposition in the Arrowie Basin was linked to the Warburton
Basin in the north until late in the Early Canlbrian, and to the Stansbury Basin in the
south until the Delalnerjan Orogeny.
The Early Calnbrian carbonate dominated strata contain relatively rich fossil
assenlblages including archaeocyaths, molluscs, brachiopods, trilobites, and sInal1

7
Figure 4. Cambrian stratigraphy, Stages
South Australian Zones
trilobite. archaeocyaths SSF molluscs
zonation, and correlation of key
regions in the Arrowie and Stansbury
basins (South Australia).
c
Radiometric data: 522.8±1.8 Ma CG
(Gravestock & Shergold, 2000) Kaimenella Pelagiella
C
o Archaeocyathus reticulata madianensis
and 526±4 Ma (Cooper et aI., ~ abacus Beds
1992). Biozones: archaeocyaths o
I-
(Zhuravlev & Gravestock, 1994),
trilobites (Jell in Bengtson et al.,
1990), small skeletal fossils
(Demidenko, 1999, here)? molluscs Pararaia
(Parkhaev, 2000a, b, here). Other janeae Syringocnema
SSF occurrences (Daily, 1956, 1972, c favus Beds
CG
1976c; Bengtson et al., 1990; Brock E
& Cooper, 1993; Yates, 1994) ..
o
o
Halkieria
parva
Stenotheca
m drepanoida
Pararaia
bunyerooensis
shelly fossils (SSF) which were Pararaia
originally studied by Daily tatei
(1956) in his pioneering bios- Semella
communis
tratigraphic work. Daily's Faunal huoi
Assemblages were widely
r--_.-.--
i
. Jugalicyathus
tardus
accepted for regional as w '!! as p

international subdivision and c

Hippopha- Pelagiella
CG
correlation of Early Cambrian c rangites subangulata
strata. Currently, Early Cambrian C'G Spirillicyathus dailyi
.c tenuis
zonations of South Australia are
..
CG
't:'
largely based on fossil assem- II(
blages from the Stansbury Basin Warriootacyathus
wilkawillinensis
and include trilobite (Jell in
Bengtson et a1. 1990), archaeo-
cyath (Zhuravlev & Gravestock, Tom-
motlan
1994), mollusc and SSF assem- Hemaklt-
blages (Demidenko, 1999; Daldynlan

Parkhaev 2000 b, e; here), These

assemblages are especially use-
ful for international correlation because they contain fossils in common between
major Cambrian regions such as Gondwana, Siberia, and Avaloniao
This work in the Arrowie, Stansbury, and Amadeus basins provided useful
results for global Early Cambrian correlation (Daily 1976a) as well as for a regional
stratigraphy, and Rozanov (Rozanov & Sokolov, 1984) suggested a correlation chart
for the Australian Early Cambr~n. In recent'years, Gravestock and Shergold (2000)
have developed a sequence stratigraphic framework for the Cambrian of the
Stansbury, Arrowie, Amadeus and Georgina basins.
In 1994, a collaborative project was commenced between the Petroleum Group
of the Department of Primary Industries and Resources of South Australia (PIRSA)
and the Palaeontological Institute of the Russian Academy of Sciences, Moscow
(PIN) to undertake a detailed systematic study of the Stansbury Basin fauna. rThe spe-
cialists involved were Yu.E. Demidenko and N.V. Esakova - SSF, D.I. Gravestock
8
'---- A_r_ro_w_i_e_B_a_S_in ----'1 I'---- S_ta_n_s_b_u--:ry"---B_as_i_n ---'
Yorke Peninsula Fleurieu Peninsula

Lake
Frome Lake Frome Group
Group

Kanmantoo
; ; Amona
Wirrealpa Limestone Group
7~ Creek Lst ~
ctJ
/"7/
~ Billy Creek
I'
~/
~
Billy Creek Fm Minlaton Fm

im~7=~~~:
Fm
* 522.8 ± 1.8Ma

0? Koolywurtie Z.
-j
LstMbr __ > Heatherdale
Shale
(i) II --:U(i::::=
EJ EJ(~:)
Parara II (i) Fork Tree

Li;ton~ =~i~
a> <i) Limestone
s:::: (?,)
o
II(~)
I/)
Q)
o <2:)11 11<2:) II <2,) Sellick
E De <2:) ~ 0(i,)Oee D(i> 6(2,) Hill I
...J 6<2:) Fm I
>< DO(1)- 0(1:) I
ctJ o (I>
<C o (i)
0(1::)
0<:1::>
Wirrapowie
Limestone 0(:1:)
lower Kulpara Fm D (i)
o 0(1)

Woodendinna Dolomite

>.. u
ill (j)
ro
"3 c ~ ro >..
':::,.(1)
0 ~
:::J
~ ro 0 co
.~
(j)
c ill (1)
(5
'§ @ .3 ~
~0
(1) (1) CD '~ c
0
g> ~ >-
~
u ..0
~ ro
C/)
co co >"0

~0 .< I CD I "3
~
& ~ro
c 'c
ill
u:: ~ 0:::

~
~ n::: CD >- 'c (1)
(/) (/)
0 ill Q..
0 I Q..
0
<3 (j)

o - B.Daily's faunal assembladges (1956)

(1::) - SSF assembladges (1 - Hippopharangites dailyi; 2 - Halkieria parva; 3 - Kaimenella reticulata)

D - Molluscs assembladges (1 - Pelagiella sLJbangulata; 2 - Bemella communis; 3 - Stenotheca drepanoida; 4 - Pelagiella madianensis)

(PIRSA), A.Yu. Rozanov, and A.Yu. Zhuravlev - archaeocyaths, P.Yu. Parkhaev

and E.A. Zhegallo 1l10lluscs, G.T. Ushatinskaya brachiopods, and
L.M. Melnikova - bradoriids.
In addition, the results of a separate study of Yalkalpo-2 in the AITowie Basin by
J.B. Jago (Departnlent of Applied Geology, University of South Australia),
Zang Wen-long (Mineral Resources Group, PIRSA), Lin Tian-rui (Departrnent of
Geology, Nanjing University, People's Republic of China) have been incorporated

9
 West ARROWIE BASIN (pericratonlc) East STANSBURY BASIN (passive margin) INTRACRATONIC BASINS
w o
~ tn fI)
&
.&:.
Angepena - Arrowie
Syncline Bunkers Graben Yorke Peninsula Fleurieu Peninsula EASTERN OFFICER AMADEUS
2.!1-,....---------t---------;--------_+_---------t--------r--~-------_+_------_t--------1

casJ~S~
g. . ~~ ~:l
Carrickalinga Observatory Chandler
Billy Creek Billy Creek Billy Creek upper unit c:
t>1. o Head Formation Hill Formation Formation
Formation Formation Formation '.l:l
{!.
1--
~
u-
S
E
c
7 lower unit ~
.~

~
f----' , I
C upper upper
«S Heatherdate
Andamooka Parara Limestone
E Shale
Limestone
~I--
a1
6 ~?vvvv'V ~ Nopabunn. <; .~
Koolywurtie
Member
OJ) ~ Siltstone?
1~1
c:
c: o Tuff:
!!
.a
E
C'!
Q
t;
<D
E
::J
middle Formation
Mernmerna
FormatIon
=.9
~~
Q)E
:p::J
....
526 ± 1.6 Ma
526 ± 4 Ma
r'yi~~[;G~;~i[~TIlj~2~,t~
«S ~ 4- Parara Limestone
>
f-
o " " Midwerta :2
<f ~ Shale
; E
1---------
1~1f5
Ouldburra Todd River
.9 tV ~ ~ Fork Tree Formation Formation
£D I Wirrapowie lower Limestone
,Q
a:J
.,...
• Wilkawillina Limestone
"<i .,...
I 4
lower Limestone
Limestone
Member Sellick Hill

1--
Q

Je Formation
~?---
Relief
Sandstone
upper
Arumbera
5andstol
Woodendinna Dolomite
Member
a Wangkonda v
Dolomite ~ Formation

Winylta Mt Terrible
Formation Formation
2
I---f--

~ Uratanna
Q Formation

I---t-. 1
lower
Neoproterozoic Rawnstey Rawnsley Rawnsley Crystalline ABC Range Narana
Arumbera
Sediments Quartzite Quartzite Quartzite Basement Quartzite Formation
Sandstone
200502"{)(}2

Figure 5. Lower Cambrian stratigraphy of the Arrowie, Stansbury, and eastern Officer basins in South Australia and the
Amadeus Basin in Northern Territory (modified after Gravestock, 1995 and Gravestock & Shergold, 2000)
into this report. L.E. Holmer (Institute of Earth Sciences, University of Uppsala,
Sweden) also contributed to the project.
The following mineral and petroleum exploration drillholes were investigated:
Port Julia-lA, CD-2, Cur-D1B, SYC-101, Minlaton-1 and -2, and Stansbury
Town-I. In addition outcrops were examined and sampled at Horse Gully and
Curramulka Quarry on Yorke Peninsula and Myponga Beach on Fleurieu Peninsula.
Mulyungarie-2 (MU-2) and Yalkalpo-2 drillholes from the eastern Arrowie Basin
were also examined.
The small shelly fossils, brachiopods, molluscs, and bradoriids samples are
stored in the Palaeontological Institute, Russian Academy of Sciences, collection
PIN no. 4664. All the catalogue numbers noted herein under SAMP refer to the
palaeontology collection of the South Australian Museum. Acritarch specimens are
stored in the Core Library, Department of Primary Industry and Resources, Adelaide,
South Australia, collection PIRSA.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS - The project was funded by the South Australian

Exploration Initiative (SAEI) and Targeted Exploration Initiative South Australia
(TEiSA), initiated by the Government of South Australia. The authors are indebted
to Les Tucker (PIRSA) for his great help in the field and the staff of the PIRSA Core
Library (Brian Logan, Michael Pate, and Robert Flaherty) for their assistance with
core layouts.
The study of Yalkalpo-2 by J.B. Jago, Zang Wen-long, and Lin Tian-rui is a
co-operative project between the University of South Australia and PIRSA. Zang
Wen-long publishes with the permission of Executive Director, Office of Minerals
,and Energy Resources, PIRSA. The work of L. Holmer is supported by grants from
the Swedish Natural Science Research Council (NFR) and arranged by
Bruce Runnegar. The Russian researchers are supported by Russian Foundation for
Basic Research projects, nos 00-04-48409 and 00-15-97764.
The late Dr. D. I. Gravestock supervised the project and his work forms part of
this study. We are indebted to him for his contribution and valuable discussions.
David Gravestock made a major contribution to the understanding of the Cambrian
of Australia prior to his untimely death in December 1999. This book is dedicated to
his memory.
 RESEARCH HISTORY

The first Cambrian fossils from the Stansbury Basin, and also from Australia,
were discovered by Tepper (1879) in 'variegated and dark-coloured limestones' at
Horse Gully and in pebbles on the beach at nearby Ardrossan on Yorke Peninsula.
Tepper (1879, 1882) mistook the fossils for Silurian tabulate corals but their true
affinities and Cambrian age were demonstrated by Etheridge (1890), who compared
an Ardrossan specimen with archaeocyaths from the Flinders Ranges. Fletcher
(1890) and Pritchard (1892) described further fossil occurrences near the town of
Curramulka. Howchin, beginning in 1890, wrote a number of papers outlining the
geology around Ardrossan (1918) and the fossiliferous Cambrian (1925). Howchin
(1897) also discovered the Sellick Hill archaeocyaths on Fleurieu Pen' sula. More
Early Cambrian fossils from Yorke and Fleurieu peninsulas were described by
Woodward (1884), Tate (1892), Etheridge (18 8, 1905), Taylor (1908, 1910),
Bedford and Bedford (1937). Madigan (1928) described boulders with plentiful
archaeocyaths from beds oc ,urring on the north-east coast of Kangaroo Island. In
1952, Sprigg (1952, 1955) discovered an in situ Cambrian fauna at Emu Bay,
Kangaroo Island, which is now recognised as the location of a major Cambrian
LagersHitten (Glaessner, 1979; Nedin, 1995).
The detailed Cambrian litho- and biostratigraphy of the Stansbury Basin was
developed in the late 1950s. Daily (1956) and Horwitz & Daily (1958) studied the
Cambrian of South Australia and established a faunal succession (known as Daily's
.Faunal Assemblages 1 to 12) based on numerous well exposed, although fragmen-
tary outcrop sections an? drillholes mostly on Yorke Peninsula, including Kulpara,
Horse Gully, Curramulka Quarry and Minlaton-l stratigraphic drillhole (Figs 2,4).
Work on this drillhole enabled a subdivision of the Cambrian of Yorke Peninsula into
four stratigraphic units, namely the Kulpara Limestone (Formation), Parara
Limestone, unnamed redbeds (Minlaton Formation of Daily, 1976b), and the Ramsay
Limestone. These units were used for compilation of the first geological map of
Yorke Peninsula (Crawford, 1965).
Abele and McGowran (1959) subdivided the Fleurieu Peninsula succession
into the Wangkonda Formation, Sellick Hill Limestone (Formation), Fork Tree
Limestone and Heatherdale Shales (Shale) overlain by the Kanmantoo Group
(Fig. 4). The later term was proposed by Sprigg and Campana (1953) for flysch-
like metasediments outcropping on the eastern part of Fleurieu Peninsula. Below
the Wangkonda Formation, Daily (1963) established the Mount Terrible
Formation as the basal clastics overlying the Precambrian Marino Group. Olive-
coloured sandstone with thin shale interbeds occurring above the carbonate rich
member of the Heatherdale Shale at the base of the Kanmantoo Group, were
named the Carrickalinga Head Fonnation after the type locality on Fleurieu
Peninsula. Further subdivision of the overlying Kanmantoo Group were proposed
by Daily and Milnes (1971, 1972), and included in ascending order, the

12
Backstairs Passage Formation, Talisker Calc-siltstone, Tapanappa, Tunkalilla,
Balquhidder, and Petrel Cove formations, and Middleton Sandstone. The unmeta-
morphosed Cambrian formations below the Kanmantoo Group were referred to as
the Nonnanville Group by Daily & Milnes (1973).
Daily (1969: Table 1) made the first attempt at a facies correlation between
Yorke and Fleurieu peninsulas and Kangaroo Island. He placed the entire
Kangaroo Island succession above the Parara Limestone, which in tum was cor-
related with the Sellick Hill Formation to Heatherdale Shale interval. The
Kulpara Formation and underlying 'transgressive arkose' were correlated with
the Wangkonda Lilllestone and Mt. Terrible Formation, respectively. The 'trans-
gressive arkose' was.later named the Winulta Formation (Daily, 1976a). A sim-
ilar correlation chart with the addition of the Flinders Ranges (Arrowie Basin)
succession was developed by Daily (1976c: figs 8,9) and the basal Winulta and
Mt. Terrible fonnations were correlated with the Uratanna and Parachilna for-
mations in the Flinders Ranges. The Kulpara and Wangkonda limestones were
placed at the level of the Ajax Limestone. Daily (1972, 1976a) considered the
basal Cambrian formations in the Stansbury and Arrowie Basins to correlate with
the Tommotian Stage in Siberia.
The top Parara Limestone has been mapped from seismic data east from
Yorke Peninsula, and into the southern part of Gulf St Vincent (Stuart & Von
Sanden, 1972). The results of more recent seismic surveys have revealed a COIll-
plicated Cambrian succession beneath Gulf St Vincent which precludes siluple
correlation with Cambrian outcrops and onshore exploration drillholes
(FlottInann & Cockshell, 1996; Flottmann et ai., 1997, 1998a; Canyon,
1998 a, b).
Stratigraphic nOInenclature of the Stansbury Basin was well established by
the 1980s (Jago & Daily, 1982; Shergold et ai., 1985; Daily, 1990). Detailed
studies of particular fonnations and outcrop localities continue (e.g. Tucker,
1989; Alexander & Gravestock, 1990; Wallace et ai., 1991; Gravestock &
Gatehouse, 1995; Alexander et aI., 1997; Flottmann et aI., 1998b). A number of
sequence stratigraphic frameworks have also been proposed (Gravestock et aI.,
1990; Jago et ai., 1994; Gravestock & Gatehouse, 1995; Dyson et ai., 1996;
Gravestock & Shergold, 2000). Diverse archaeocyaths, Inolluscs, hyoliths, bra-
chiopods, trilobites, bradoriids, and small shelly fossils have been described (Jell
1980, 1981; Jago et ai., 1984; Jenkins & Hasenohr, 1989; Bengtson et ai., 1990;
Debrenne & Gravestock, 1990; Brock & Cooper, 1993; Debrenne et aI., 1993;
Jago & Haines, 1997; Jago et ai., 1999).
Attempts have also been made to obtain radioInetric calibration of the Early
Can1brian strata using intercalated tuffs. A mean 206Pb/23g U SHRIMP age of
526 ± 4 Ma was obtained for the upper Heatherdale Shale (Cooper et aI., 1992;
Jago & Haines, 1998). SHRIMP dates from two Early Cambrian tuffs have recently
been re-examined by Jenkins et aI. (in prep) and the revised age of the Sellick Hill
Formation is represented by a mean several million years younger than the original
estilnate of Cooper et al. (1992), Dr R.J.F. Jenkins (University of Adelaide, pers
con1ll1., November 2000).
Daily (1956) was the first to establish an informal series of ten Early Cambrian
trilobite- and SSF-based faunal assemblages based on the Cambrian faunas of the
Stansbury and Arrowie basins. For many years these were the basis of Early
13
 Acritarc
sa Ass. Skiagia Corollasphaeridium Ceratophyton Others

~
4) 7

I
vr.
~~
"! 6
~
12 ~ 18

~ ~
co 5

4) "
1\
A ~
"f\ 11 I 17

4 .1\
I. f

16
«

~
~

~ 3
:i-I';-
~",.'A 10 A15
2

Precambrian - Cambrian boundary B

200502.(J()4

Figure 6. Sketches of the selected acritarch groups, showing assemblages and stratigraphic
distribution. 1 - Skiagia ornata (Volkova) Downie, 2 - S. scottica Downie, 3 - S. ciliosa
(Volkova) Downie, 4 - Corollasphaeridium sp. indet. A, 5 - C. aliquolumun1 sp. nov., 6 -
C. opimolumum sp. nov., 7 - Corollasphaeridium sp. indet. B, 8 - Corollasphaeridium
sp. cf. C. opimolumum sp. nov., 9 - Ceratophyton vernicosum Kirjanov, 10 - C. spinuconum
sp. nov., 11 - C. dumufuntum sp. nov., 12 - C. circufuntum sp. nov., 13 - Fimbriaglon1erella
gothlandica Hagenfeldt, 14 - F. minuta (Jankauskas) Moczydlowska et Vidal, 15 -
Veryhachiun1 trisentium sp. nov., 16 - Micrhystridium sp., 17 - Multiplicisphaeridium den-
droideun1 (Jankauskas) Jankauskas et Kirjanov, 18 - Vulcanisphaera pseudofaveolata
(Fridrichsone) comb. nov., 19 - Hemibaltisphaeridium sp.

Cambrian correlations between Australia and other parts of the world. Early
Cambrian faunal zones in South Australia are now relatively well established.
Detailed studies during the last decade have enabled the establishment of the three
trace fossil zones in the Uratanna Formation (Mount, 1993) and four trilobite bio-
zones ranging from late Atdabanian to Botoman (Jell in Bengtson et aI., 1990), which
provide a reliable' basis for sequence stratigraphic frameworks.
Acritarchs are abundant in the siltstone layers in Yalkalpo-2 in the Arrowie
Basin, and three assemblages have been distinguished. Recently seven assem-
blages have been' recognised from the earliest Cambrian to latest Botoman
(Figs 5, 6; Zang, in prep.). Assemblages 1 and 2 are present in the Uratanna
Formation and cross the Precambrian-Cambrian boundary. Assemblage 3 is

14
widely distributed and collected from transgressive siltstone in the upper
Parachilna Formation. Assemblage 4 is present in the dolostone of the Kulpara
Formation (= Woodendinna Dolomite). Yalkalpo-2 acritarchs represent assem-
blages 5-7, ranging from later Atdabanian to the latest Botoman.
Zhuravlev and Gravestock (1994) created a framework for the Early Cambrian
zonation of South Australia based on the succession of archaeocyathan assemblages.
Their zonation was accepted in Australia (Shergold, 1995). Further work was con-
ducted by PIRSA and the entire Laboratory of Ancient Organisms of the
Palaeontological Institute, Russian Academy of Sciences, Moscow, and resulted in a
series of publications on Early Cambrian palaeontology and stratigraphy:
Ushatinskaya et al. (1995); Demidenko et al. (1997a, b); Demidenko (1999, 2000);
Parkhaev (1998, 2000a, b, e, 2001 a, b); Ushatinskaya (in press) and this publication.
 PETROLEUM EXPLORATION

Dubious oil shows were reported by entrepreneurial drilling syndicates operating

on Yorke Peninsula in the 1930s during the Great Depression (e.g., the Ramsay Oil
Bore, drilled in 1931). Interest in Cambrian petroleum prospectivity was heightened
twenty years later when oil was reported in Cambrian limestone intersected by
Santos Ltd drillholes in the Wilkatana area in the south-western Arrowie Basin in
1956-57. Thirteen of the 20 Wilkatana wells intersected Early Cambrian carbonates
and bona fide paraffinic oil shows were reported from several of these. Explorers
focused attention on the Yorke Peninsula region as well as the other areas of the state
with known Cambrian sediments. Bona fide oil traces and traces of flammable wet
gas were reported from Minlaton-l stratigraphic hole drilled in 1956-58 by the SA
Mines Department.
In 1964 Beach Petroleum commenced a decade of systematic modem explo-
ration with airborne magnetic and gravity surveys, seismic, exploration and strati-
graphic drilling. Three deep exploration wells (Stansbury Town-I, Stansbury
West-I, Edithburgh-l) were drilled and logged in 1966-67, with traces of gas accom-
panying highly saline water on drillstem test in Stansbury West-I. However, seismic
surveys of the day were lacked modem acquisition and processing technology and
the wells may not have tested valid structures. In the early 1960s, exploration inter-
est shifted focus from the Early Palaeozoic towards Permian sediments after the dis-
covery of gas in the Cooper Basin, north-eastern South Australia.
Mineral exploration on central and northern Yorke Peninsula in the 1970s and
1980s resulted in the drilling and coring of numerous wells for base metals, uranium
and dolomite (principally by Aquitaine and BHP companies). However, apart from
copper mined in Palaeoproterozoic rocks in northern Yorke Peninsula at Moonta and
Wallaroo, no other ore bodies have been discovered. In 1982-83, Pan Pacific
Petroleum acquired seismic and sampled drillcores for source rock analysis, demon-
strating that available samples on Yorke Peninsula are mainly organically lean (TOe
< 0.5%) and gas-prone.
A 1985 marine seismic survey in southern Gulf St Vincent resulted in good struc-
tural definition of the Permian and Cambrian sections. In 1990 Canyon (Australia)
Pty Ltd, an affiliate of Wagner and Brown (Texas, USA) acquired a petroleum explo-
ration licence over the Stansbury Basin. Their exploration program included offshore
seismic acquisition, tectonic studies and source rock geochemistry. Two offshore
wells (Enchilada-l and Frijole-I) were drilled to test Cambrian archaeocyathan reef
plays in 1998 (Fig. 2). Both wells failed to penetrate Cambrian carbonates as pre-
dicted, instead penetrating redbeds and arkoses without success. In 2000, another US
petroleum explorer, BF Productions have been granted an exploration licence in
southern Yorke Peninsula and have re-interpreted modem aeromagnetic data to
delineate hydrocarbon prospects.
 GEOLOGICAL SETTING

Introduction
Cambrian sequences in the Arrowie and Stansbury basins were deposited on a
rifted continental platform bounded to the west by the Gawler Craton; and to the east,
in the Arrowie Basin, by the Curnamona Craton (Figs 1-3). The sequences overlie
the thick Neoproterozoic rift complex (c. 850-545 Ma) of the Adelaide Geosyncline
(Preiss, 1987; Jago & Moore, 1990). Mid-Neoproterozoic (c. 700 Ma) continental
breakup was followed by renewed rifting, reflecting the latest Neoproterozoic-Early
Cambrian continental separation that formed the western margin of Laurentia
(Powell et aI., 1994; Veevers et aI., 1997, Veevers, 2000). The Early Cambrian
sequences were deposited in an intracratonic setting in the Officer Basin, and on
either the rifted platfonn of a peri-cratonic basin (e.g., AtTowie Basin) or on a pas-
sive margin of the western palaeo-Pacific Ocean (e.g., Stansbury Basin). Similar
structural setting and sedimentary sequences in South Australia led Wopfner (1972)
to suggest that the Arrowie and Stansbury basins were inter-connected during the
Early Cambrian. Subsequent erosion during the Delamerian Orogeny removed any
Cambrian outcrop over the 150 Ian that now separates them. The Arrowie Basin was
also connected to the 'Warburton Basin in the north, however this link was severed
by a late Early Cambrian uplift. Unlike the Arrowie Basin, the Stansbury Basin
encompasses shelf and distal back-arc environments of the Kanmantoo Trough,
which extend eastwards into Victoria.
Rocks of the Adelaide Fold Belt east of the Torrens Hinge Zone were deformed
by the Delamerian Orogeny (Glen et aI., 1992; Preiss, 1995). The resulting
Delamerian Orogen includes the exposed Adelaide and Kanlnantoo fold belts, and
extends east beneath cover at least into western Victoria, and may be represented in
Tasmania by the Late Cambrian Jukesian Movement (lago & Haines, 1998).
Although the Delamerian Orogeny has normally been considered to be Late
Cambrian-Ordovician, a recent radiometric age of 516 ± 4 Ma (Preiss, 1995), which
has been obtained from what is generally interpreted as an early syn-tectonic grani-
toid (Sandiford et aI., 1992), indicates a late Early Calnbrian age using the current
Cambrian time scale (Young &. Laurie, 1996; Haines & F16ttmann, 1998).
In terms of sequence stratigraphy Gravestock (1995) and Gravestock and
Shergold (2000) recognised four sequence sets (or supersequences) £1, c2 and c3
within the Cambrian successions of the Arrowie and Stansbury basins (Fig. 5). The
e1 sequence is divided into four sequences: Uratanna (= c1.0), c1.1, £1.2 and £1.3.
The recognition of a local/regional unconformity between the Woodendinna
Dolomite and lower Wilkawillina Limestone in the Bunkers Graben (Arrowie Basin)
and dolomite and lilnestone units of the Kulpara Formation in the Ardrossan Quarry
(Stansbury Basin) further separates the sequence into two subsequences, e.g., el.1A
and €1.IB (Figs 5, 20).

17
 Arrowie Basin
Literature on the sedimentology and palaeontology of the Arrowie Basin is plen-
tiful (Daily, 1956, 1973; Dalgamo, 1964; Walter, 1967; Debrenne, 1969, 1974;
Wopfner, 1970; Forbes, 1972; Coats, 1973; Haslett, 1975; Moore, 1979, 1990;
Gravestock, 1984; Bengtson et aI., 1990; Clarke, 1986, 1990a, b, c; Preiss, 1987;
James & Gravestock, 1990; Gravestock & Hibburt, 1991; Kruse, 1991a; Lafuste
et aI., 1991; Mount & McDonald, 1992; Brock & Cooper, 1993; Mount, 1993;
Savarese et aI., 1993; Yates, 1994; Gravestock & Cowley, 1995; Haines &
Fl6ttmann, 1998; Gravestock & Shergold, 2000 and references therein).
The Arrowie Basin comprises three major regions (Figs 3-5):
(1) Thin and flat-lying (c. 300 m) shallow marine Cambrian sediments
(Andamooka Limestone) overlie Neoproterozoic sedimentary cover to the Gawler
Craton in the Stuart Shelf area in the west.
(2) In the central part of the basin in the Flinders Ranges, the thick (up to
5,000 m) Cambrian succession disconformably overlies Neoproterozoic sedimentary
rocks of the Adelaide Rift (Fig. 5). Cambrian sediments are now exposed in synclines
(Fig. 3). They consist of localised deposits of Uratanna Formation sandstone, over-
lain disconformably by fossiliferous marine carbonate, siltstone, and sandstone of the
Hawker Group which is very variable in thickness and exhibits a complex interplay
of facies. In a west-east transect near the junction of the Central and North Flinders
zones the group changes dramatically from a platformal sequence of basal sandstone
overlain by shallow-water platform carbonate (Parachilna Formation and Ajax
Limestone), several hundred metres thick, to a deeper slope/trough succession of silt-
stone, carbonate, and sandstone up to 4.2 kIn in thickness.
Deposition of deeper water sediments north towards the Warburton Basin, and
south towards the Stansbury Basin has been postulated (Gravestock and Cowley,
1995).
(3) In the east the Cambrian forms a synclinorium bisected by Mesoproterozoic
volcanics ·and interlayered sediments of the Bengarie Ridge to fonn the Yalkalpo and
Moorowie synclines where up to 2,300 m of Early Cambrian sediments occur. Both
the Yalkalpo and Moorowie synclines have been drilled during petroleum and min-
eral exploration programs. This has produced several kilometres of core, the bios-
tratigraphy and sedimentology of which has yet to be studied systematically. Two
key cored drillholes from this region have been examined as part of this study
(Mulyungarie-2 and Yalkalpo-2).
Where the Uratanna Formation is absent, Parachilna Formation rests uncon-
formably on the Neoproterozoic succession. The unconformity at the base of the
Parachilna can be mapped across the basin and has been interpreted as a result of tec-
tonic shift from the latest Neoproterozoic uplift phase (e.g. Petermann Ranges
Orogeny) to the renewed Cambrian rift or subsidence trend (Zang, in prep.). The
Parachilna Formation is up to 570 ill thick in the Nepabunna Trough (Mann, 1981).
It comprises a transgressive succession from the lower shallow-water sandstone to
the relatively deep marine siltstone in the upper part. The siltstone contains the wide-
spread trace fossils Diplocraterion parallelurn Torrell and Plagiogmus arcuatus
Roedel and SSF, including the mollusc BernelLa sp. The formation is considered to
have been deposited in a shelf/platform setting in the basin and is conformably over-
lain by the Woodendinna Dolomite.

18
 On the platform/shelf part of the Arrowie Basin the Woodendinna Dolomite is
unconformably overlain by the Ajax Limestone (Mt Scott Range) or equivalent
Wilkawillina Limestone (Bunkers Graben), which contain the earliest known occur-
rences of archaeocyaths and trilobites in Australia. In the eastern 'slope'/troughs the
dolomite intertongues with the Wirrapowie Limestone. The Wilkawillina and Ajax
limestones can be divided into three units by recognisable regional unconformities
(Gravestock, 1984; Clarke, 1990c; Zang, in prep.), ranging from Atdabanian to late
Botoman (Fig. 5). Some of their equivalents in the more basinal part of the Arrowie
Basin include the Mernmerna Formation, Bunkers Sandstone, Oraparinna Shale,
Moorowie Formation, Narina Greywacke, Nepabunna Siltstone, and the Midwerta
Shale (Clarke, 1990a, b; Gravestock, 1995). The Botoman sediments underlie the
deltaic 'red beds' of the Billy Creek Formation (Moore, 1990), which contains a tuff
layer dated 522.8 ± 1.8 Ma (Gravestock & Shergold, 2000). Sediments in Yalkalpo 2
are fully cored from the Tommotian Parachilna Formation to the Toyonian Billy
Creek Formation. This core provides an opportunity to link acritarch, archaeocyath,
mollusc, and trilobite biostratigraphy.
The Hawker Group is disconformably succeeded by thick, mostly clastic redbeds
(Billy Creek Formation to Lake Frome Group). Their deposition represents a funda-
n1ental change in sedimentation style, which can be also be clearly recognised in the
western Stansbury Basin (Haines & F16ttmann, 1998). The Lake Frome Group is
locally up to 2,700 m thick, but has been progressively eroded towards the north in
the Flinders Ranges. It has been intersected by drillholes in the western part of the
basin and in the Moorowie Syncline, but not in the Yalkalpo Syncline (Gravestock &
Cowley, 1995).
Cambrian sedilnents of the Arrowie Basin are unconformably overlain by
Mesozoic sediments of the Eromanga Basin and Cenozoic sediments of the Lake
Eyre Basin in the north, west and eastern parts of the basin.

Stansbury Basin
The Stansbury Basin can be subdivided into the following regions, of which the
platformal sediments on Yorke and Fleurieu Peninsulas are the subject of the present
publication (Figs 2, 4, 5):
(1) Early Cambrian siliciclastics and carbonates to upper Early-Middle
Cambrian redbeds, shales, and carbonates are present in central and northern Yorke
Peninsula and in the south under Permian cover. Early Cambrian sediments thicken
across a tectonically active hinge into southern Yorke Peninsula, reaching 1,330 m
in Stansbury West-I.
Extensive aeromagnetic surveys and mineral and petroleum exploration drilling
have outlined subsurface geology from Bute to Edithburgh. The Pine Point Fault
Zone runs along the east coast and in the immediately adjacent gulf, forming a com-
plex faulted north-south corridor. It is part of the Torrens Hinge Zone, a major crustal
feature which delineates the western boundary of the Tasman Fold Belt System
(Parker, 1993).
Relatively thin, flat-lying to gently folded Cambrian strata, which onlap the
Gawler Craton west of the Torrens Hinge Zone, form part of the Spencer Shelf
(Sprigg, 1952).

19
 (2) The platformal Early Cambrian Normanville Group is exposed on the coast
of southern Fleurieu Peninsula and is approximately 1,000 m thick. It consists of
basal sandstones, overlain by shelf and ramp carbonates which are succeeded by the
relatively deep water phosphatic Heatherdale Shale.
(3) The Early Cambrian Kangaroo Island Group occurs in northern Kangaroo
Island and constitutes a platformal siliciclastic cover sequence up to 2,000 m thick
(Belperio et aI., 1998). It occurs north of the Cygnet and Snelling faults, which form
the southern margin of the Gawler Craton. Jenkins and Sandiford (1992) suggest that
conglomerates at the top of this sequence have been derived from the encroaching
Delamerian Orogen.
(4) The Early Cambrian Kanmantoo Group forms a thick sequence (possibly
over 8,000 m) of siliciclastics exposed on eastern Fleurieu Peninsula and southern
Kangaroo Island. It disconfonnably overlies the Normanville Group at Carrickalinga
Head on Fleurieu Peninsula. Its presumed equivalents extend eastwards into the sub-
surface beneath the Murray Basin and have been intersected by mineral and strati-
graphic drillholes. Exposures in western Victoria of the Glenelg River beds have also
been proposed as equivalents to the Kanmantoo Group (Gravestock & Gatehouse,
1995; Flottmann et aI., 1998b).
Both the Normanville and Kanmantoo Groups were deformed and metamor-
phosed in the southern Kanmantoo Fold Belt during the Delamerian Orogeny. Syn-
and post-orogenic granitic and some mafic intrusives were emplaced locally into
these metasediments.
(5) Modem marine seismic surveys have revealed an Early Cambrian platformal
package interpreted as approximately 1,400 m thick beneath Gulf St Vincent, bound-
ed by erosional unconformities and overlain by a westward-tapering wedge (thick-
ness decreases from a maximum of c. 4500 m in the east to less than 150 m in the
south-west). The wedge was interpreted as the sedimentary fill of a localised fore-
land basin, sourced from the active Delamerian Orogen (Flottmann et aI., 1997,
1998a). Both packages are fault bounded on either side of the gulf. Canyon (1998
a, b) interpreted the wedge as Yuruga Formation, based on the section intersected by
Frijole-I.

Yorke Peninsula
The Cambrian succession commences with the Winulta Formation reaching
100 ill in thickness around Winulta (Gravestock & Gatehouse, 1995). On northern
Yorke Peninsula in outcrops at Winulta and at Kulpara, the formation consists of a
basal conglomerate and flaggy trace-bearing sandstones, whereas on southern Yorke
Peninsula it is thicker, fine-grained and contains shelly fossils. Where the Winulta
Formation rests unconformably on igneous and metamorphic rocks of the southern
Gawler Craton, the basal unit consists of cross-bedded, coarse-grained to conglom-
eratic arkose. No fossils have been found in the basal 2-3 m, which may be fluvial
in origin. Succeeding units are pyritic and glauconitic sandstone with minor grey silt-
stone and red shale interbeds, commencing 30 m above the base of the formation in
the Stansbury West-I. Dolomite occurs in the sandstone matrix and as thin interbeds
which have also yielded glauconite pellets and black phosphatic steinkerns of frag-
mented hyolith conchs and chancelloriid sclerites (from 33 m to 39 m above the base

20
of the fonnation in Stansbury West-1 and Edithburgh-l) (Daily, 1990). In Stansbury
West-l the formation is more dolomitic. In addition it contains trace fossils includ-
ing Treptichnus pedum (Seilacher), Plagiogmus arcuatus Roedel, and
Diplocraterion Torell in exposures in the Winulta and Maitland areas, and in
Dunham Quarry, 3 kIn north-west of Ardrossan (Daily, 1990). In the Winulta area
the trace fossils occur about 20 m above the base of the formation (Gravestock &
Shergold, 2000).
The Winulta and Kulpara formations are the most widely outcropping Cambrian
units on Yorke Peninsula. The conformably overlying Kulpara Formation is up to
370 m thick and consists of recrystallised and dolomitised limestone, stromatolites,
and interbedded oolite with common intraclastic layers. A peritidal, carbonate-dom-
inated mudflat to sandflat setting is interpreted (Gravestock & Gatehouse, 1995).
Deposition of the uppermost Kulpara Formation was controlled by an important
tectonically active hinge zone crossing central Yorke Peninsula (Zhuravlev &
Gravestock, 1994). Response to sea level change and palaeowater depths differ
across the hinge (Fig. 4). South of the hinge line, the Kulpara Formation and overly-
ing Parara Limestone are conformable. In several drillholes near Curramulka
(e.g. CD-1 and 2, Minlaton-1, SYC-101) the upper 1-2 m of the Kulpara Formation
consists of stromatoljtes and oolite and fossil wackestone containing archaeocyaths
and is overlain sharply by dark grey, massive to nodular, glauconitic fossil wacke-
stone of the Parara Limestone, signifying the onset of transgression (Gravestock &
Gatehouse, 1995). In other drillholes the contact is transitional, and the uppermost
Kulpara Formation and basal Parara Limestone contain the same fauna (Jell et aI.,
1990; Zhuravlev & Gravestock, 1994; herein). The succession indicates deepening
lnarine environment with no break in the fossil record.
North of the hinge (e.g. Horse Gully) the uppermost 7 m of the Kulpara
Formation consist of pale grey-pink packstone with numerous fragments of archaeo-
cyathan cups, SSF, and stick-like broken calcified bacteria (Proaulopora). The pres-
ence of sediment- and cement-filled, bedding-parallel dissolution cavities, condensed
layers of phosphatised SSF from lower Faunal Assemblage 2, and irregular
microsculpture on the uppermost surface of the formation, all point to subaerial
exposure, dissolution, and karstification of carbonate during meteoric diagenesis
prior to deposition of the disconformably overlying Parara Limestone (Jell et aI.,
1990; Zhuravlev & Gravestock, 1994).
The disconformity surface is capped by a thin blood-red layer of microcolumnar
ferruginous stromatolites upon which some SSF and sponges are found in growth
position (Tucker, 1989; Zhuravlev & Wood, 1995). The microstromatolite crust is
associated with a' significant iridium anomaly. An upward shallowing event is
recorded prior to eventual onlap of the Parara Limestone, the microstromatolites
probably growing in the initial rapid drowning phase (Wallace et aI., 1991). The hia-
tus at the Kulpara-Parara boundary on northern Yorke Peninsula marks the lowstand
system tract of Gravestock and Gatehouse's (1995) sequence set £1.2.
The Parara Limestone is confined to relatively small outcrops between Kulpara
and Clinton, around Dowlingville, at Horse Gully south-west of Ardrossan and south
of Curramulka in and around the quarry. Near Kulpara, north of the hinge line, the
150 m thick nodular Parara Limestone contains Faunal Assemblages 4 to 7
(Bengtson et aI., 1990; Zhuravlev & Gravestock, 1994). The formation is 25 m thick
at Horse Gully, the type locality, however the grey, rubbly nodular wackestone
21
lithology is poorly exposed and is unconformably overlain by Tertiary sediments.
There are three resistant interbeds of massive dark grey bioclastic packstone bearing
common phosphatised layers and numerous trilobites, SSF from Faunal
Assemblages 2 and 3, and sponge spicules, with rare archaeocyaths. Abundant irreg-
ular phosphatised surfaces suggest reduced sedimentation rates and the formation of
hardgrounds (Tucker, 1989).
South of the hinge line, the Parara Limestone is up to 270 m thick and the lower
part consists of stylonodular and massive glauconitic skeletal black wackestone.
Thicker, massive bioclastic wackestones also occur; pyrite, phosphatic layers, stains,
and fossil coatings are common. Archaeocyaths in the basal metre are followed by
abundant Pojetaia valves, common trilobites, hyoliths, and SSF. In several cored
holes, the nodules, initially with 'fitted fabric', are increasingly separated by black,
laminated lime mud which eventually forms up to 80% of the sediment
(Gravestock & Gatehouse, 1995). These are a diagenetic modification of original thin
wackestone interbeds rich in fossils, notably molluscs, trilobites, and SSF.
Fossiliferous nodular wackestone and poorly fossiliferous, laminated lime mud alter-
nate up-section on a centimetre scale.
Contemporaneous early eruptive phases of the Truro Volcanics to the Northeast
are probably recorded as several tuffaceous layers 0.1 to 0.4 m thick occurring in
SYC-101 core (Forbes et aI., 1972). The succession deepens upward from a shallow
to calm, moderately deep shelf with oscillating aerobic and dysaerobic bottom con-
ditions (Gravestock & Gatehouse, 1995).
Isolated outcrops of Cambrian limestone described originally by Tepper
(1882) occur approximately 200 m west of the head of ,the Horse Gully. Both
Tepper (1882) and Howchin (1918) favoured correlation with 'marbles' subse-
quently named the Kulpara Formation. Daily (1956) may have had the same
impression but later referred these outcrops to the Koolywurtie Limestone
Member, though at a lower stratigraphic level than in drillholes further south
(Daily, 1990). Detailed mapping (Tucker, 1989: Fig. 4) shows these outcrops,
referred as 'Tepper's Knoll', to be separated from the type section by a fault The
member is the principal source of the youngest archaeocyathan fauna on the
peninsula (Zhuravlev & Gravestock, 1994). Additional archaeocyaths from drill-
holes confinn that the Koolywurtie Limestone Member is in the upper Parara
Limestone and is 73 ill thick in Stansbury West-I.
In contrast to the Parara Limestone, the Koolywurtie Limestone Member is a
complex of stacked bioherms and flanking beds capped by fenestral, stromatolite-
like Proaulopora boundstone 'with rare desiccation cracks. Archaeocyaths and dense
masses of Gordonophyton form the bioherm frameworks. The reefal complex fringed
the south-eastern shoreline of the Gawler Craton and represents a seaward prograd-
ing highstand deposit in the upper sequence set e1.3 (Gravestock & Gatehouse,
1995). The bulk of the Parara ·Limestone was deposited during the marine transgres-
sion whereas the Koolywurtie Member was part of a reef complex which extended
south towards Kangaroo Island. The reef flourished iI! a shallow marine environment
until growth was terminated by exposure, uplift and erosion during the Kangarooian
Movements. The White Point Conglomerate on Kangaroo Island contains reworked
Koolywurtie-type reefal clasts, and the Emu Bay Shale with its Lagerstatte may be
contemporaneous lagoonal deposits (Daily et aI., 1980; Nedin, 1997; Gravestock &
Shergold, 2000). Near the top of a fault-bounded exposure of the Koolywurtie
22
Member at Horse Gully, the first siliciclastic influx from the Kangarooian
Movements on Yorke Peninsula is represented by an interbed of coarse-grained,
well-rounded, feldspathic sandstone (Tucker, 1989), some of which infiltrated grow-
ing bioherms.
Apart from the poorly outcropping Ramsay Limestone (Crawford, 1965), the
remaining formations including the Minlaton Formation are known only from drill-
holes. Uplift and erosion along the Torrens Hinge Zone during the Kangarooian
Movements locally stripped Cambrian units to basement (Gravestock & Gatehouse,
1995). These were reworked as debris-flow conglomerates in the Minlaton
Fonnation (Daily, 1976b), which lies disconformably on older units in Minlaton-2,
Stansbury Town-I, and Edithburgh-l. Conformable successions occur in Minlaton-l,
SYC-I0l, and Stansbury West-I.
Two contrasting facies associations are evident (Gravestock & Gatehouse,
1995). The first is a redbed-conglomerate suite, the other is a succession of silici-
clastics, carbonate, and evaporites, both found in Minlaton-l core (Crawford, 1965).
The Minlaton Formation varies from 54 ill (Minlaton-2) to 128 m (Minlaton-l) in
thickness and is overlain transitionally by the Ramsay Limestone. The thin glau-
conitic layer between the conglomerates points emphatically to a break in coarse
clastic deposition.
The transgressive marine Ramsay Lilnestone is richly fossiliferous, contain-
ing Faunal Assemblage 10 and other skeletal remains in common with the
Wirrealpa and Aroona Creek limestones of the Arrowie Basin (Daily, 1956;
Brock & Cooper, 1993). The Ramsay Limestone crops out in shallow dipping
syncline as blue-grey, nodular, argillaceous limestone some 8 km south of
Curraluulka. According to Daily (1990: 223) archaeocyaths were mentioned from
the Ramsay Limestone locality, 6 km south of Curramulka, by Ward (1944).,
Ward (1944: 24) actually wrote about archaeocyathan limestone in the limits of
Hundred of Ramsay only and not from the Ramsay Limestone. Basal beds of
sandy ooid grainstone, oncolites, and bioclastic packstone pass into black, nodu-
lar lime mudstone which is also fossiliferous and comprises the bulk of the for-
mation. A number of drillholes intersecting the Ramsay Limestone have revealed
a nlaximum thickness of 85 m in Stansbury West-l (Daily, 1990). The Ramsay
Liluestone and coeval Wirrealpa and Aroona Creek limestones mark the last
major transgressive episode during the Cambrian in South Australia (Veevers,
1984; Gravestock & Gatehouse, 1995).
The overlying formations consist of alternating siliciclastics and carbonates.
These are the Con·odgery Formation (Jago & Daily, 1982; Daily, 1990), Stansbury
Limestone (Daily, 1968), Moonan Formation (Jago & Daily, 1982; Daily, 1990), and
Coobowie Limestone (Daily, 1972). The Corrodgery and Moonan formations have
not been cored. Brief cuttings descriptions (Daily, 1968, 1976b, 1990) indicate that
the Corrodgery is calcareous, red and green-grey, micaceous, feldspathic sandstone
85 m thick in Stansbury West-1 and 73.1 ill thick in Stansbury Town-I.
The Stansbury Linlestone is dark grey pyritic ooid grainstone and flat to ripple-
laminated lime mudstone. The formation thickness ranges from 55 m (Stansbury
West-I) to 67.1 m (Stansbury Town-I). Fragments of Redlichia were recorded by
Daily (1968). The formation \vas deposited in a shallow subtidal setting. Wireline
logs fronl Stansbury West-l show gradual transitions between carbonates of the
Ramsay and Stansbury limestones and siliciclastics of the Corrodgery Formation.
23
Cyclic packages (parasequences) 4-8 m thick are evident particularly in the
Corrodgery Formation (Gravestock & Gatehouse, 1995). They indicate balance
between coarse and fine clastic influx and in situ carbonate production at maximum
transgression.
In contrast, the basal Moonan and top Coobowie contacts are abrupt transitions
to siliciclastics. These may be related to downcutting associated with sea-level fall
(Gravestock & Gatehouse, 1995). The Moonan is transgressive dark grey non-cal-
careous shale followed by highstand thin siltstone and sandstone. It is 24 m thick in
Stansbury West-I. The environment of deposition is presumed to have been shallow
marme.
The Coobowie Limestone varies from 12 m (Stansbury West-I) to 21 m
(Edithburgh-l) thick, and consists of pale grey oolitic limestone (Gravestock &
Shergold, 2000). Trilobites Pagetia sp. recovered from the Coobowie Limestone in
Port Julia-IA define the Early/Middle Cambrian boundary position sensu Jell (1983)
in the Stansbury Basin (Ushatinskaya et aI., 1995).
The overlying Yuruga Formation outcrops on the beach at Pine Point and near-
by Rocky Point, where due to its proximity to the Pine Point Fault Zone, it is tightly
folded. It is 548 m thick in Stansbury Town-l where it is overlain disconformably by
Permian sediments. In core, Yuruga Formation consists mainly of red-brown, cross-
bedded, fine-grained, feldspathic sandstone and siltstone. Desiccation cracks, mud-
chip breccias, and arthropod tracks occur at several levels (Daily, 1968). Outcrops at
Pine Point consist of flat to cross-laminated, fine-grained, pebbly arkosic sandstone
and stringers and lenses of subangular gravel and cobbles. Planar cross-beds aRd rip-
ple laminations are common.
Sedimentary structures seen in drillcore suggest an intertidal origin while out-
crops appear to represent alluvial deposits. Clasts include granite, quartz-feldspar
porphyry, and laminated red-green mudstone (Gravestock & Gatehouse, 1995).
Subrounded cobbles of dense, buff-weathering dolostone are common at Rocky
Point, but limestone and gneiss clasts, typical of the Minlaton Formation con-
glomerates, are absent. The dolostone is not of Kulpara Formation origin as sug-
gested by Crawford (1965) and may be Precambrian (Gravestock & Gatehouse,
1995).
Recently two offshore petroleum exploration wells, Frijole-l and Enchilada-1
were drilled by Canyon Australia in southern Gulf St Vincent and intersected Yuruga
Formation disconformably overlain by Permian sediments. Enchilada-1 intersected
393 m of near flat lying Yuruga Formation overlying 241 m of Cambrian redbeds
which unconformably overlie Adelaidean arkose and siltstone dipping at 30-40°
(Canyon, 1998a). Fragments of moulds and shells of a low diversity assemblage of
tubular fossils, brachiopods, hyoliths and chancelloriids were found in the cuttings
from 1155-1239 m and a Toyonian-Middle Cambrian age was interpreted
(Gravestock, 1998). The maximum preserved thickness of Yuruga Formation occurs
in Frijole-1 where 645 m was penetrated before the well reached total depth (Canyon,
1998b). No biostratigraphy was possible in this well due to poor cuttings sample
quality.
Cambrian sediments on Yorke Peninsula are overlain by Permo-Carboniferous
glacials (Cape Jervis Formation) of the Troubridge Basin and/or by Tertiary sedi-
ments of the St Vincent Basin.

24
 Fleurieu Peninsula
Unmetamorphosed outcrops are confined to coastal Fleurieu Peninsula from
Carrickalinga Head to Sellick Hill (Figs 4, 5, 17). The basal formation of the
Normanville Group is the Mount Terrible Formation which consists of a coarse-
grained arkose passing rapidly upwards into shallow marine bioturbated siltstone and
fossiliferous, silty calcareous sandstone (Daily, 1963).
In outcrop, the lowermost member, 15 m thick, disconformably overlies the
Neoproterozoic ABC Range Quartzite and comprises thin, planar-tabular bed sets
with scoured bases. Each bed consists of fine-grained arkosic sandstone with a peb-
bly, phosphatised base and bioturbated pyritic siltstone top. Low angle cross-beds
and stream lineations indicate high-energy conditions. These beds are interpreted to
be transgressive marine deposits of Mount and McDonald's (1992) Uratanna
sequence since a lowstand tract is not preserved (Gravestock & Shergold, 2000). The
middle member of the formation comprises 60 m of bioturbated siltstone with phos-
phorite concretions at lower levels and rare, thin interbeds of fine-grained sandstone
at mid-levels. The upper member comprises 20 m of bioturbated feldspathic, fine-
grained sandstone with pyritic and argillaceous siltstone interbeds.
The first shelly fossils, hyoliths (cf. Turcutheca) , are present immediately
beneath the clast-bearing beds in the middle lnember. In addition, Daily (1976a)
recorded hyoliths, chancelloriids, cf. Sachites, and Watsonella from the overlying
part of the member. Sabelliditid tubes been reported above these levels and in the
lower part of the upper member. In the latter, hyoliths, chancelloriids, and molluscs
including Bernella sp. have been found. Imprints of tubular fossils were noted in the
sandstone clasts of the lniddle member. The lower, phosphorite-em iched level of the
4

l1liddle member is interpreted to contain the maximum flooding surface

(Gravestock & Shergold, 2000).
The conformably overlying Wangkonda Formation, 110 m thick, is chiefly stro-
matolitic and fenestral 11licritic limestone with ooid grainstone and bioturbated sand-
stone interbeds typical of peritidal, carbonate-dominated mudflat to sandflat settings
(Gravestock & Gatehouse, 1995). Sandstone interbeds are burrowed by Skolithos and
possible Diplocraterion, shelly fossils occur throughout the formation and several
phosphatised hardgrounds have been documented (Daily, 1972; Carroll, 1982). The
Wangkonda Formation is locally scoured by shallow subtidal, cross-bedded, fine to
coarse-grained, arkosic sandstone and burrowed siltstone of the basal Sellick Hill
Formation (Abele & McGowran, 1959; Daily, 1963; Alexander & Gravestock,
1990). Sediment starvation in the upper Wangkonda and lower Sellick Hill forma-
tions is indicated by multiple phosphatised hardgrounds.
The Sellick Hill Formation is 210m in thickness and consists of five facies asso-
ciations (named facies associations A-E in ascending order by Alexander &
Gravestock, 1990). Facies association A consists of coarse arkose, calcarenite and
11linor siltstone interbeds with rare shelly fragments. It is interpreted as intertonguing
with facies association B, which consists of thinly interbedded calcareous sand, silt
and shale with intraformational conglomerates, phosphatised surfaces and abundant
bioturbation. Alexander and Gravestock (1990) interpreted a shallow marine envi-
ronment of deposition with sand waves (facies association A) and lower energy inter-
ridge facies (association B). The phosphatised surfaces indicate periods of reduced
sedimentation, the conglomerates are likely to have been produced by rare storms.
25
 The remaining facies associations comprise bulk of the Sellick Hill Formation.
Facies association C consists of silty ribbon limestone with discordant surfaces,
slumps, and intraformational breccias (Alexander and Gravestock, 1990). Lower lev-
els contain hyoliths, molluscs, and a rich ichnofauna of predominantly horizontal
traces, including Treptichnus pedum (Seilacher). The distinctive, breccias with their
unusually thick stacked platy clasts have been suggested to originate from intense
storm activity on the ramp and produce synoptic relief as much as 1 m (Mount &
Kidder, 1993). Alexander & Gravestock (1990) interpreted this succession as an
upward-deepening carbonate ramp above initially shallow subtidal siliciclastics.
The thin, laterally persistent bioclastic packstone within the Sellick Hill
Formation (facies association D, Alexander & Gravestock, 1990), which contains
abraded archaeocyaths and other fossil debris, represents multiple erosion and
reworking of reefs brought about by a sea-level fall. It overlies multiple corroded and
phosphatised surfaces, and is interpreted as the culmination of a series of high ener-
gy events on the carbonate ramp during low sea level at the top of sequence € 1.1
(Gravestock & Shergold, 2000). It is the response of the ramp to shallowing and
exposure of adjacent carbonate shelf.
In facies association E in the upper Sellick Hill Formation, reefs form plano-con-
vex mounds up to 4 m across encased in nodular and ribbon limestone. The postu-
lated outer ramp setting is in agreement with the oligotypic archaeocyathan fauna in
these coalesced bioherms, within which exocyathoid buttresses, rather than calcified
cyanobacteria, bound the cups together (Debrenne & Gravestock, 1990; Debrenne &
Zhuravlev, 1996).
The lower reefal member of the overlying Fork Tree Limestone consists of coa-
lesced bioherms containing a similar archaeocyathan fauna. The entire Fork Tree
Limestone is 300 m thick. The passage from 'grainy' and reefal to mottled, micritic
Fork Tree Limestone is abrupt but conformable (Gravestock & Gatehouse, 1995).
Between Sellick Hill and Myponga Beach, the mottled limestone overlies archaeo-
cyathan reefs but is itself poorly fossiliferous transgressive deposits.
There is a rapid upward transition into Heatherdale Shale in the Myponga Beach-
Carrickalinga area, where it is 300 m thick, and comprises pyritic, calcareous shale
and siltstone, and contains bivalved arthropods and conocoryphid trilobites (Jago
et aI., 1994; Jenkins & Hasenohr, 1989). Nodular calcareous shale predominates at
Carrickalinga Head (Abele & McGowran, 1959; Daily, 1963) and may represent
only the lower part of the formation.
Most of the Heatherdale Shale at its type locality is massive to flat-laminated
with minor ripple-lamination, black, pyritic and phosphatic shale. Organic-walled
microfossils occur in upper levels (Foster et aI., 1985) and conocoryphid trilobites
have been discovered (Jago et aI., 1984; Jenkins & Hasenohr, 1989). From the pres-
ence of trilobites, arthropod tracks, and some other fossils, Jenkins and Hasenohr
(1989) suggested a dysaerobic, deep-water environment of deposition. Of particular
interest is their discovery of a thin tuff bed which has preserved some trace fossils.
Zircons from the tuff have yielded a V-Pb age of 526 ± 4 Ma (Cooper et aI., 1992).
The tuff has been attributed to eruptive phases of the Truro Volcanics (Gravestock &
Gatehouse, 1995).
Significant erosion of the Heatherdale Shale by the Carrickalinga Head
Formation has occurred in some localities. For example, up to 300 m of the
Heatherdale Shale may have been removed by erosion at Carrickalinga Head (Jago
26
et al. 1994). In other localities, the contact displays significant erosional relief with
conglomerates overlying it. The contact appears gradational in the northern
Stansbury Basin at Sedan Hill (Gravestock & Gatehouse, 1995; Flottmann et aI.,
1998b). The Carrickalinga Head Formation consists of green, lithic sandstone beds
which fine upwards into thin siltstones at Carrickalinga Head. A lowstand submarine
fan facies was interpreted for this locality by Gatehouse, Jago and Cooper (1990).
Flaser and linsen bedding exposed in the formation at the Sedan Hill road cut, sug-
gest shallowing palaeowater depths to the north (Gravestock & Gatehouse, 1995).
The overlying predominantly siliciclastic metasediments over 8 Ian thick, of the
Kanmantoo Group are beyond the scope of the present study. Unidentified lingulate
brachiopods are found in the Carrickalinga Head Formation, and the entire group is
suggested to be of the late Early Cambrian age by radiometric constraints (Jago &
Haines, 1997; Belperio et aI., 1998). Detrital zircons from the Kanmantoo Group
indicate an abrupt change in provenance from Gawler Craton-derived sediments (in
the Adelaidean and in the Normanville Group) to sediments associated with the
development of the regional Tasman Orogen of Australia (Ireland et aI., 1998).
 DESCRIPTION OF SECTIONS

The outcrop sections and drillhole intersections, together with their fossil content
are briefly described below. Figures 7-15 show the intervals of section that were
sampled for fossils. Entire sections and their correlation are shown on figure 16. The
drillholes and sections of Yorke Peninsula are listed from north to south.

Yorke Peninsula

Horse Gully section (Figs 7, 16)

This faulted section occurs in a four square kilometre area around Pavy Creek
south of Ardrossan and includes the type section of the Parara Limestone (Tepper,
1879; Crawford, 1965). The Proterozoic gneissic basement and basal Early
Cambrian Winulta Formation are intersected in Ardrossan-l, 1.6 kIn to the west but
are not exposed.
The uppermost Kulpara Formation lies disconfonnably beneath the Parara
Limestone in outcrop. The lowennost exposed Kulpara Formation is 6.5 m thick and
consists of sugary buff to yellow fenestral, dolomitic planar stromatolites with solu-
tion brecciation (Tucker, 1989). It is overlain by 3 m of grey strongly recrystallised
peloidal grainstone which is patchily dolomitised. After 5 m of no outcrop, 7 m of
well exposed light grey and buff dolomitic peloidal spicular grainstone occurs. In this
unit archaeocyaths and SSF are common.
Sample HG 12 occurs 6.5 m beneath the top of the Kulpara· Forrnation. Fossils
include SSF and molluscs Conotheea australiensis Bengtson, Eremaetis mawsoni
Bengtson et Conway Morris, and Dailyatia ajax Bischoff. Sample HG 13 (3 ill below
the top) contains Parkula bounites Bengtson and Pelagiella subangulata (Tate). At
the top of the Kulpara Formation (HG5) these fossils are joined by Anabarites sex-
alox Conway Morris et Bengtson, Arehiasterella ex gr. A. tetraspina Vassiljeva et
Sayutina, Hippopharangites dailyi Bengtson, Cambroelavus absonus Conway
Morris, Lapworthella faseiculata Conway Morris et Bengtson, Aetholicopala adna-
ta Conway Morris, Hyptiotheea karraeulum Bengtson, Mierocornus petilus
Bengtson, Apistoconcha praesiphonalis Parkhaev, Parailsanella lata sp. nov.,
Pararaeonus paradoxus sp. nov., Anulieonus magnijieus gen. et sp. nov.,
Maekinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao), Pararaeonus paradoxus sp. nov., Anabarella
australis Runnegar, and Miroeonulus parvulus gen. et sp. nov. Additionally,
Bengtson et al. (1990), and Zhuravlev and Gravestock (1994) recorded at this inter-
val Mieroeoryne cephalata Bengtson, Eiffelia ex gr. E. araniformis (Missarzhevsky),
Kulparina rostrata Conway Morris et Bengtson, and Mierina etheridgei (Tate).
3.5 m below the top the following archaeocyaths are present (sample HGK-l):
Dokidoeyathus osseus Gravestock, Deeeptioneyathus synaptieulosus Gravestock,
28
Gordonicyathus merus Gravestock, Tumulocyathus transitus Gravestock,
Anaptictocyathus oppositus (Gravestock), Somphocyathus coralloides Taylor,
Copleicyathus cymosus Gravestock, Beltanacyathus wirrialpensis Taylor, as well as
calcareous sponge Gravestockia pharetronensis Reitner.
A thin (2 to 12 cm), laminated, blood-red to purple band of stacked micro-
columnar to branching ferruginous stromatolites represents the disconformable
boundary between the Kulpara Formation and Parara Limestone. The microstroma-
tolite crust consists of hematite and low-Mg calcite with minor barite (Wallace et aI.,
1991). The band is capped by a 1 cm thick iron oxide layer. Encrusting sponges
Gravestockia pharetronensis Reitner, spherical problematic Aetholicopalla adnata
Conway Morris (= Microdictyon in Tucker, 1989) and bivalve molluscs Pojetaia
runnegari Jell are found in growth position.
Abundant SSF and molluscs entombed in the band have been etched from sam-
ple HGO, namely, Anabarites trymatus Conway Morris et Bengtson, Hyolithellus jzl-
~formis Bengtson, Chancelloria racemifundis Bengtson, C. ex gr. C. sylnmetrica
Vassiljeva, Archiasterella ex gr. A. tetraspina Vassiljeva et Sayutina, A. ex gr.
A. pentactina Sdzuy, A. quadratina Lee, Allonnia ex gr. A. tripodophora Dore et
Reid, Erenlactis lnawsoni Bengtson et Conway Morris, Hippopharangites dailyi
Bengtson, Thambetolepis delicata Jell, Cambroclavus absonus Conway Morris,
Eccentrotheca guano Bengtson, Dailyatia ajax Bischoff, Kulparina cf. K. rostrata
Conway Morris et Bengtson, Paterimitra pyramidalis Laurie, Kennardia reticulata
Laurie, Lapworthella fasciculata Conway Morris et Bengtson, Aetholicopalla adna-
ta Conway Morris, Microdictyon depressuln Bengtson, Mongolitubulus ex gr.
M. squanlifer Missarzhevsky, Cupittheca holocyclata (Bengtson), Conotheca aus-
traliensis Bengtson, Hyptiotheca karraculum Bengtson, Triplicatella disdoma
Conway Morris, Apistoconcha praesiphonalis Parkhaev, A. apheles Conway Morris,
Aroonia seposita Bengtson, Pelagiella subangulata (Tate), P. madianensis (Zhou et
Xiao), Parailsanella lata sp. nov., Anuliconus magniflcus gen. et sp. nov.,
Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao), M. pUcata (Missarzhevsky), Pararaconus
paradoxus sp. nov., Ilsanella applanata sp. nov., Nomgoliella australiensis sp. nov.,
Humulispira adelocosma (Zhou et Xiao), Beshtashella tortilis Missarzhevsky,
Anhuiconus microtuberus Bengtson, Bemella communis sp. nov., Pojetaia runnegari
Jell, ?Askepasm,a sp., Eodicellonlus elkaniiformis gen. et sp. nov., and Minlatonia
tuckeri gen. et sp. nov. In addition, Bengtson et aI. (1990), and Zhuravlev and
Gravestock (1994) reported from this band Halkieria parva Conway Morris,
Torellella sp., Eiffelia ex gr. E. araniformis (Missarzhevsky), Sunnaginia sp., and
Micrina etheridgei (Tate).
At Horse Gully the Parara Limestone dips gently north and south on opposing
limbs of an east-west anticline breached by the gully. The formation is 25 m thick at
its type locality in Horse Gully, but forms poor outcrops on the upper hillslopes
flanking Pavy Creek. Here, Tertiary sediments unconformably overlie the Parara
Limestone, whose original thickness is unknown. Above the reddish band is a mas-
sive, 1 m thick, argillaceous, rubbly dark grey limestone bed with common pyrite
inclusions. Several types of phosphatic replacement moulds and casts were found in
the basal Parara Limestone at Pavy Creek (Carroll, 1982). These include phosphate
filled and coated fossils, coated mineral grains, pellets, phosphatic micrite, and phos-
phate filled veins as well as abundant irregular phosphatised surfaces, suggesting
reduced sedimentation rates and the formation of hardgrounds (Tucker, 1989). The
29
main microfacies are skeletal packstone/wackestone and skeletal/peloid packstone
(Tucker, 1989).
Skeletal/peloid packstone dominates in the lower 0.3 m of the Parara Limestone.
It is dark grey, commonly burrowed limestone with brown phosphatic infills rich in
fossils, especially echinoderm ossicles, hyolith conchs, bivalve shells, trilobite frag-
ments, and chancelloriid sclerites, and sub-rounded peloids with trace grains of pyrite
and quartz.
This is overlain by 1 m of nodular wackestone consisting of a dark grey to black
limestone rich in fossil fragments. The wackestone contains SSF, molluscs, and bra-
chiopods (samples HG 1 and HG6): Anabarites sexalox Conway Morris et Bengtson,
Hyolithellus filiformis Bengtson, Chancelloria racemifundis Bengtson,
Archiasterella ex gr. A. tetraspina Vassiljeva et Sayutina, A. ex gr. A. pentactina
Sdzuy, ~4. quadratina Lee, Allonnia ex gr. A. tripodophora Dore et Reid, Eremactis
mawsoni Bengtson et Conway Morris, Hippopharangites dailyi Bengtson,
Thambetolepis delicata Jell, Cambroclavus absonus Conway Morris, Dailyatia ajax
Bischoff, Kennardia reticulata Laurie, Micrina etheridgei (Tate), M. pusilla sp. nov.,
Lapworthella fasciculata Conway Morris et Bengtson, Aetholicopalla adnata
Conway Morris, Archaeopetasus excavatus Conway Morris et Bengtson, Cupittheca
cf. C. clathrata (Bengtson), Conotheca australiensis Bengtson, Hyptiotheca karrac-
ulum Bengtson, Parkula bounites Bengtson, Microcornus petilus Bengtson, M. exim-
ius Duan, "Hyolithes" conularioides Tate, Apistoconcha apheles Conway Morris,
Aroonia seposita Bengtson, Pelagiefla subangulata (Tate), P. madianensis (Zhou et
Xiao), Parailsanella lata sp. nov., Pararaconus paradoxus sp. nov., Anuliconus
magnificus gen. et sp. nov., A. campanula gen. et sp. nov., Mackinnonia rostrata
(Zhou et Xiao), Anabarella australis Runnegar, [lsanella yorkensis sp. nov.,
Daedalia daedala gen. et sp. nov., Fenqiaronia proboscis (Feng, Qiang et Rong),
Figurina nana (Zhou et Xiao), F. figurina gen. et sp. nov., Stenotheca drepanoida
(He et Pei), Anhuiconus microtuberus Zhou et Xiao, Ardrossania pavei Runnegar,
Pojetaia runnegari Jell, and Minlatonia tuckeri gen. et sp. nov. In addition, Bengtson
et al. (1990), and Zhuravlev and Gravestock (1994) reported at this level Halkieria
parva Conway Morris, Eremactis conara Bengtson et Conway Morris, Eiffelia ex gr.
E. araniformis (Missarzhevsky), Microcoryne cephalata Bengtson, Camenella retic-
ulosa Conway Morris, Stoibostrombus crenulatus Conway Morris et Bengtson,
Cupittheca hemicyclata (Bengtson), Apistoconcha celsa Conway Morris,
Pararaconus staitorum Runnegar, and trilobite Yorkella australis (Woodward).
The following 23 m are not exposed in the type locality. The top 6 m of the type
section consists mostly of a dark grey to buff, commonly burrowed, skeletal pack-
stone/wackestone, rich in SSF, echinoderm ossicles, sponge spicules, and trilobite
fragments with minor glauconite grains, authigenic quartz, and phosphatic material.
The following SSF, molluscs, and brachiopods occur in samples HG2-HG4:
Anabarites sexalox Conway Morris et Bengtson, ChancelLoria racemifundis
Bengtson, Archiasterella ex gr. A. tetraspina Vassiljeva et Sayutina, A. ex gr. A. pen-
tactina Sdzuy, A. quadratina Lee, Allonnia ex gr. A. tripodophora Dore et Reid,
Eremactis sp., HaLkieria parva Conway Morris, Hippopharangites dailyi Bengtson,
ThambetoLepis delicata Jell, Cambroclavus absonus Conway Morris, Dailyatia ajax
Bischoff, Aetholicopalla adnata Conway Morris, Cupittheca clathrata (Bengtson),
Hyptiotheca karraculum Bengtson, Parkula bounites Bengtson, Microcornus petilus
Bengtson, M. eximius Duan, "Hyolithes" conularioides Tate, TriplicatelLa disdoma
30
 Conway Morris, Apistoconcha praesiphonalis Parkhaev, A. apheles Conway Morris,
A. siphonalis Conway Morris, Aroonia seposita Bengtson, Marocella australica sp.
nov., Pelagiella subangulata (Tate), P. madianensis (Zhou et Xiao), Xianfengella
yatesi sp. nov., Calyptroconus radiatus gen. et sp. nov., Igarkiella carinata sp. nov.,
Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao), Anabarella australis Runnegar, Miroconulus
parvulus gen. et sp. nov., Trenella bifTons Parkhaev, Fenqiaronia proboscis (Feng,
Qiang et Rong), Figurina nana (Zhou et Xiao), F. figurina gen. et sp. nov., F. capi-
tata gen. et sp. nov., Stenotheca drepanoida (He et Pei), Aequiconus zigzac gen. et
sp. nov., Ben1ella con1munis sp. nov., Yorkiella horsegulliensis gen. et sp. nov.,
Pojetaia runnegari Jell, Eodicellomus elkaniiformis gen. et sp. nov., and Minlatonia
tuckeri gen. et sp. nov. Eifj'elia ex gr. E. araniformis (Missarzhevsky), Cupittheea
hemieyclata (Bengtson), C. clathrata (Bengtson), and trilobite Pararaia tatei
(Woodward) are also know from this part of the formation (Bengtson et al., 1990;
Zhuravlev & Gravestock, 1994).
The Koolywurtie Limestone Member of the Parara Limestone is exposed
approximately 1.6 kIn to the west and is separated from the main section by a fault
and poor outcrop. This outcrop is known as "Tepper's Knoll". The member is up to
50 ill thick and varies from moderately dipping to vertical. Here the member is rep-
resented by a massive, greyish to pink Gordonophyton-dendrolite with some
Renalcis and encrusting modular archaeocyaths, flanking archaeocyathan-renalcid-
oncolitic (mostly Proaulopora) grainstone, and capping well bedded fenestral
Proaulopora-boundstone (= Girvanella in Tucker, 1989). Fenestral pores are infilled
with fibrous marine cement followed by blocky calcite. The north-western outcrop
consists of interbedded buff to pinkish, coarse grained arkosic sandstone with blocky
. calcite cement and some dolomite (Tucker, 1989). The member contains the follow-
ing archaeocyaths: Archaeolynthus dissonus Kruse, Dokidocyathus zero (Bedford et
Bedford), Ajacicyathus aequitriens (Bedford et Bedford), A. foraminatus Debrenne,
Stapicyathus cera Debrenne, Kisasacyathus biporosus (Kruse), ?Leptosocyathus sp.,
Thalamocyathus trachealis (Taylor), T. partitus (Debrenne), Diplocyathellus carmen
(Bedford et Bedford), Erisn1acoscinus bilateralis (Taylor), Ethmocoscinus papillipo-
ra (Bedford et Bedford), Erugatocyathus cyn1ricensis Kruse, E. scutatus (Hill),
?Veronicacyathus ?concavus Kruse, Bractocyathus labiosus Kruse, Ardrossacyathus
endotheca Bedford et Bedford, Graphoscyphia graphiea (Bedford et Bedford),
Archaeopharetra irregularis (Taylor), Arehaeocyathus rete (Taylor),
Pycnoidocyathus fatiloeulatus (Hill), P. vicinisepta Bedford et Bedford, Sigmofungia
flindersi Bedford et Bedford, Syringoenema favus Taylor, Kruseicnema gracilis
(Gordon) and sponge-like problematic Radiocyathus nlinor (Bedford et Bedford). In
addition Tumuliolynthus irregularis (Bedford et Bedford) has been identified from
sample HGP-2 collected by Zhuravlev in 1988.

In sumlnary, the Horse Gully section is very rich in fossils. Molluscs and
siphonoconchs of the Pelagiella subangulata 'zone' and SSF of the
Hippopharangites dailyz 'zone' are found in the upper Kulpara Formation. The
archaeocyathan assemblage of the Kulpara Formation is typical of the Spirillicyathus
tenuis Zone (Zhuravlev & Gravestock, 1994). The upper boundary of the zone cor-
responds to the level of the appearance of species from the overlying Bemelfa com-
n1unis 'zone' in the basal Parara Limestone. This is the red microstromatolite lime-
stone that was erroneously assigned to the uppermost Kulpara Formation (Bengtson
31
et aI., 1990). The boundary between these formations is placed at the unconformity
below this red bed. The molluscs and SSF having been collected from this bed belong
to the Bemella communis and Halkieria parva 'zones', respectively.
The upper boundary of the Bemella communis 'zone' corresponds to the level of
appearance of species of the Stenotheca drepanoida 'zone' (sample HG2) where the
characteristic species, Trenella hifrons Parkhaev, Xianfengella yatesi sp. nov.,
Apistoconcha siphonalis Conway Morris, and Marocella australica sp. nov. appear.
However, due to the absence of continuity in the outcrop, the precise position of this
boundary can not be detected in this section. The entire Parara Limestone is also
characterised by SSF of the Halkieria parva 'zone'. The archaeocyathan assemblage
of the Koolywurtie Limestone Member is typical of Syringocnema favus beds
(Zhuravlev & Gravestock, 1994).

Port Julia 1A (Figs 8, 16)

Port Julia 1A was drilled by BHP Minerals 1.6 Ian west of Port Julia on central
Yorke Peninsula. It intersected surficial and possible Permian units (0-60.4 m) and
Cambrian strata (60.4-209.3 m) overlying Oorlano Metasomatite basement
(209.3-291.0 m). The drillhole was fully cored through the Coobowie Limestone,
Moonan Formation, and Stansbury Limestone.
The Coobowie Limestone (60.4-99.3 m) is the uppermost Cambrian formation
intersected. It consists of an oidal to peloidal packstone, wavy bedded and nodular
skeletal/peloidal wackestone, and nodular lime mudstone. Thrombolites occur from
78.40-83.15 m. At 86.15 m, ten specimens of trilobite Pagetia sp. were found
(Ushatinskaya et aI., 1995). The samples from 65.05-86.15 m also contain SSP, mol-
luscs, and brachiopods Chancelloria sp., Thambetolepis delicata Jell,
Mongolitubulus ex gr. M. squamifer Missarzhevsky, Cupittheca sp., Microcornus
sp., Pelagiella subangulata (Tate), Karathele sp., Vandalotreta djagoran (Kruse),
and Kyrshabaktella cf. K. recta Koneva. From 92.95-98.8 m SSF, molluscs, and bra-
chiopods are recorded: Chancelloria ex gr. C. spinulosa Vassiljeva, Archiasterella
ex gr. A. tetraspina Vassiljeva et Sayutina, A. ex gr. A. pentactina Sdzuy, A. qua-
dratina Lee, Allonnia ex gr. A. tripodophora Dore et Reid, Thambetolepis delicata
Jell, Mongolitubulus ex gr. M. squamifer Missarzhevsky, Stoibostrombus crenulatus
Conway Morris et Bengtson, Hyptiotheca karraculum Bengtson, Microcornus
petilus Bengtson, "Hyolithes" conularioides Tate, Pelagiella subangulata (Tate),
P. madianensis (Zhou et Xiao), Vandalotreta djagoran (Kruse), and Kyrshabaktella
cf. K. recta Koneva. Fused echinoderm plates are found at 93.05 m.
The conformably underlying Moonan Formation (99.3-162.2 m) consists of dark
grey to black arenaceous shale with calcareous laminae containing shelly fossils,
acritarchs and bacterial filaments. The shale is overlain by upward coarsening beds
of siltstone and micaceous fine-grained sandstone with siliciclastic pebbles, mud
clasts, and slump folds. A scour surface within the micaceous sandstone is overlain
by very glauconitic, bioturbated sandstone. Bioturbation is restricted to the upper part
of the formation (99.3-100.5 m). Acritarchs Leiosphaeridia atava (Naumova)
Jankauskas, L. crassa (Naumova) Jankauskas, Synsphaeridium sp., Micrhystridium
sp., Lophosphaeridium sp., and Ceratophyton vernicosum Kirjanov together with
bacterial filaments Siphonophycus robustum (Schopf) Butterfield and

32
Clavitrichoides rugosus Mikhailova are common at 158.3 m (Ushatinskaya et aI.,
1995).
The Stansbury Limestone (162.2-209.3 m) comprises a wavy to nodular bedded
skeletal and ooidal/peloidal packstone, nodular bedded wackestone, and wavy bed-
ded lime mudstone with some interbeds of brecciated limestone. Pseudomorphs of
halite crystals are abundant at 192.65 m. The middle part of the fonnation yields
SSF and molluscs (174.65-184.0 m): Chancelloria sp., Thambetolepis delicata
Jell, Stoibostrombus crenulatus Conway Morris et Bengtson, Aetholicopala
adnata Conway Morris, Microcornus sp., Pelagiella subangulata (Tate),
P. madianensis (Zhou et Xiao), and Mackinnonia plicata (Missarzhevsky).
The first molluscs of the Pelagiella madianensis 'zone', Pelagiella subangu-
lata (Tate) and Mackinnonia plicata (Missarzhevsky), appear at 178.85 ffi.
Higher up the section, at 174.65 m the first Pelagiella madianensis (Zhou et
Xiao) occurs. In the middle Coobowie Limestone (72.45 m) the last molluscs of
this assemblage are present. The occurrence of brachiopods Karathele sp.,
Vandalotreta djagoran (Kruse), and Kyrshabaktella cf. K. recta Koneva in the
Coobowie Limestone are indicative of the Kaimenella reticulata 'zone'. The
presence of trilobite Pagetia sp. at 86.15 m indicates Middle Cambrian age
(Ushatinskaya et aI., 1995).

CD-2 (Figs 9, 16)

CD-2 was drilled by the South Australian Mines Department, 200 ill east of the
Curramulka Quarry. The drillhole was fully cored and intersected surficial deposits
with soil-filled solution pipes (0-1.75 m) overlying Early Cambrian carbonates
(1.75-78.2 m).
The Parara Limestone (1.75-47.0 m) consists of typical dark grey to black skele-
tal and peloidal, nodular wackestone and packstone. From 1.76-30.25 m it contains
SSF, molluscs, and brachiopods: Eiffelia ex gr. E. araniformis (Missarzhevsky),
Anabarites trymatus Conway Morris, Hyolithellus filifornlis Bengtson, H. micans
Billings, Torellella curva Missarzhevsky, T. cf. T. explicata Mambetov et
Missarzhevsky, Chancelloria ex gr. C. symmetrica Vassiljeva, C. racemifundis
Bengtson, Archiasterella ex gr. A. tetraspina Vassiljeva et Sayutina, A. ex gr. A. pen-
tactina Sdzuy, A. quadratina Lee, Allonia ex gr. A. tripodophora Dore et Reid,
Diffusasterella diffusa gen. et sp. nov., Eremactis mawsoni Bengtson et Conway
Morris, E. conara Bengtson et Conway Morris, Halkieria parva Conway Morris,
Hippopharangites dailyi Bengtson, Thambetolepis delicata Jell, Eccentrotheca
guano Bengtson, Dailyatia ajax Bischoff, Paterimitra pyramidalis Laurie, Micrina
etheridgei (Tate), M. pusilla sp. nov., Aetholicopalla adnata Conway Morris,
Microdictyon depressum Bengtson, Stoibostrombus crenulatus Conway Morris et
Bengtson, Cupittheca holocyclata Bengtson, Conotheca australiensis Bengtson,
Hyptiotheca karraculum Bengtson, Parkula bounites Bengtson, Microcornus petilus
Bengtson, M. eximius Duan, M. egregius sp. nov., "Hyolithes" conularioides Tate,
Triplicatella disdoma Conway Morris, Aroonia seposita Bengtson, Pelagiella sub-
angulata (Tate), Mackinnonia plicata (Missarzhevsky), M. rostrata (Zhou et Xiao),
Anabarella australis Runnegar, Pojetaia runnegari Jell, Figurinafigurina gen. et sp.
nov., Bemella communis sp. nov., Iisanelia yorkensis sp. nov., Calyptroconus radia-
33
tus gen. et sp. nov., Aequiconus zigzac gen. et sp. nov., Anuliconus magnificus gen.
et sp. nov., Kyrshabaktella davidi sp. nov., and Minlatonia tuckeri gen. et sp. nov.
and sponge spicules Dodecaactinella cynodonta Bengtson et Runnegar. Less diverse
assemblage is present from 32.86-38.43 m: Eiffelia ex gr. E. araniformis
(Missarzhevsky), Chancelloria racemifundis Bengtson, Archiasterella quadratina
Lee, Eremactis mawsoni Bengtson et Conway Morris, Hippopharangites dailyi
Bengtson, Thambetolepis delicata Jell, Dailyatia ajax Bischoff, Aetholicopalla
adnata Conway Morris, Conotheca australiensis Bengtson, Microcornus petilus
Bengtson, Pelagiella subangulata (Tate), Anabarella australis Runnegar, and
Pojetaia runnegari Jell.
The Kulpara Formation (47.0-78.2 m) includes limestone and dolomitised
limestone and contains SSF and molluscs (50.45-60.16 m) Eiffelia ex gr.
E. araniformis (Missarzhevsky), Hyolithellus filiformis Bengtson, H. micans
Billings, Torellella sp., Chancelloria racemifundis Bengtson, Chancelloriella
bella Demidenko, C. irregularis (Qian), Allonia ex gr. A. tripodophora Dore et
Reid, Eremactis mawsoni Bengtson et Conway Morris, Hippopharangites dailyi
Bengtson, Thambetolepis delicata Jell, Eccentrotheca guano Bengtson,
Dailyatia ajax Bischoff, Cupittheca holocyclata (Bengtson), Conotheca aus-
traliensis Bengtson, Microcornus sp., Pelagiella subangulata (Tate), Pojetaia
runnegari Jell, and Igarkiella carinata sp. nov.

The lower boundary of the Pelagiella subangulata 'zone' is established at

55.74 m where the index species along with Igarkiella carinata sp. nov. and
Pojetaia runnegari Jell appear. The upper boundary of the zone corresponds to
the base of the Bemella communis 'zone' and is placed at 30.25 m. Here the
index species appears. The same level marks the replacement of SSF assemblage
of the Hippopharangites dailyi 'zone' by the Halkieria parva 'zone'. The latter
contains Anabarites trymatus Conway Morris, Diffusasterella diffusa gen. et sp.
nov., Eremactis conara Bengtson et Conway Morris, Halkieria parva Conway
Morris, Eccentrotheca guano Bengtson, Paterimitra pyramidalis Laurie,
Micrina etheridgei (Tate), M. pusilla sp. nov., Microdictyon depressum
Bengtson, Stoibostrombus crenulatus Conway Morris et Bengtson, Microcornus
egregius sp. nov., and '"Hyolithes" conularioides Tate.

Curramulka ouarry (Figs 10, 16)

The quarry is located near Curramulka in central Yorke Peninsula, and 22 m of
Parara Limestone is exposed in the quarry faces. The contact with the Kulpara
Formation is approximately 20 m below the base of the quarry and Kulpara
Formation is poorly exposed in nearby paddocks. Excavated blocks of Kulpara
Formation limestone contain archaeocyaths. The Parara Limestone consists of dark
grey dolomitic wackestone and skeletal grainstone, strongly bioturbated. Fresh sur-
faces of this limestone are black.
Sample CurIO from in the basal part of the exposed formation, contains SSF,
molluscs, and brachiopods Hyolithellus micans Billings, Chancelloria racemifundis
Bengtson, Archiasterella ex gr. A. pentactina Sdzuy, A. quadratina Lee, Allonnia ex
gr. A. tripodophora Dore et Reid, Eremactis mawsoni Bengtson et Conway Morris,

34
 .-----------------------------------------------------. Aetholicopalla adnata Conway Morris, 1990
.----------------------------------------------------- Allonnia ex gr. A.tripodophora Dore et Reid, 1965
.-----------------------------------------------------. Archiasterella ex gr. A.pentactina Sdzuy, 1969
.-----------------------------------------------------. Archiasterella quadratina Lee, 1987
.-----------------------------------------------------. Chancelloria racemifundis Bengtson, 1990
.-----------------------------------------------------. Chancelloria sp.
• -----------------------------------------------------. Conotheca australiensis Bengtson, 1990 en
.-----------------------------------------------------. Dailyatia ajax Bischoff, 1976 en
.-----------------------------------------------------. Eremactis mawsoni Bengtson et Conway Morris, 1990 ."
.-----------------------------------------------------. Hyolithellus micans Billings, 1871
.------------------------------------------------------ Triplicatella disdoma Conway Morris, 1990
.-----------------------------------------------------. Parkula bounites Bengtson, 1990
.-----------------------------------------------------. Micrina etheridgei (Tate,1892)
.-----------------------------------------------------. Micrina pusilla Ushatinskaya, sp. nov.
• -----------------------------------------------------. Stoibostrombus crenulatus Conway Morris et Bengtson, 1990
. - --m-n-mmmnno Thambetolepis delicata Jell, 1981
. - --mmm---m-mn-. Hyptiotheca karraculum Bengtson, 1990
*------------------------. Halkieria parva Conway Morris, 1990

SSF
Halkieria parva Assemblage

o Parara Limestone '"

~ '"

Bemella Molluscs
communis Assemblage

o o
c::
::l
..,
c:
..... Sample no.
Q .....

• -----------------------------------------------------. Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892)

.-----------------------------------------------------. Anabarella australis Runnegar, 1990
.------------------------------------------------------ Pojetaia runnegari Jell, 1980
.-----------------------------------------------------. Mackinnonia plicata (Missarzhevsky, 1989) I:
or-
•.--------------------------------------------.. --------- Bemella communis Parkhaev, sp. nov. r-
.-------------------- --------------------------------. Aroon ia seposita Bengston, 1990 c:
en
..-----------------------------------------------------. IIsanella yorkensis Parkhaev, spo nov. o
en
.-----------------------------------------------------·Igarkiella carinata Parkhaev? sp. nov.
• ------------------------------------------------------ Anuliconus magnificus Parkhaev, gen. et sp. nov.
• -----------------------------------------------------. Xianfengella yatesi Parkhaev sp. nov.

to
.-----------------------------------------------------. Eoobolus sp. ~
o
.-----------------.-----------------------------------. Eodicellomus elkaniiformis Ushatinskaya et Holmer, sp.nov. :t
.-----------------------------------------------------. Kyrshabaktella davidi Ushatinskaya et Holmer, sp. nov. o
""0
.-----------------------------------------------------. Minlatonia tuckeri Ushatinskaya et Holmer, gen. et sp. nov. oc
en
Figure 10. Lithological log of CurralTIulka Quarry and range chart for small shelly fossils,
molluscs, and brachiopods
35
Thambetolepis delicata Jell, Dailyatia ajax Bischoff, Micrina etheridgei (Tate),
M. pusilla sp. nov., Aetholicopalla adnata Conway Morris, Stoibostrombus crenula-
tus Conway Morris et Bengtson, Conotheca australiensis Bengtson, Hyptiotheca
karraculum Bengtson, Parkula bounites Bengtson, Triplicatella disdoma Conway
Morris, Aroonia seposita Bengtson, Pelagiella subangulata (Tate), Xianfengella
yatesi sp. nov., Igarkiella carinata sp. nov., Mackinnonia plicata (Missarzhevsky),
Anabarella australis Runnegar, Anuliconus magnificus gen. et sp. nov., Bemella
communis sp. nov., Pojetaia runnegari Jell, Eoobolus sp., Kyrshabaktella davidi sp.
nov., Eodicellomus elkaniiformis gen. et sp. nov., and Minlatonia tuckeri gen. et sp.
nov. Sample Cur11 from the upper part of the exposure yields Halkieria parva
Conway Morris, Thambetolepis delicata Jell, and Hyptiotheca karraculum Bengtson
only.
In addition, Bengtson et al. (1990) listed the following species from the quarry
Eiffelia ex gr. E. araniformis (Missarzhevsky), Anabarites trymatus Conway Morris
et Bengtson, Hyolithellus filiformis Bengtson, Torellella sp., ?Byronia sp.,
Hippopharangites dailyi Bengtson, Dailyatia macroptera (Tate), Lapworthella fas-
ciculata Conway Morris et Bengtson, Microdictyon depressum Bengtson, Cupittheca
sp., Microcornuspetilus Bengtson, "Hyolithes" conularioides Tate, bradoriids, and
trilobites Abadiella huoi Zhang (lower metres only) and Pararaia tatei (Woodward)
(upper metres only).
Molluscs, Bemella communis sp. nov., Ilsanelia yorkensis sp. nov., Xianfengella
yatesi sp. nov., are typical of the Bemella communis 'zone', while SSF are indicative
for the Halkieria parva 'ZQ '

SYC-IOI (Figs 11, 16)

SYC-101 was drilled by Acquitaine in 1978, 5 kIn south-west of the town of

Curramulka and 6 kIn Northeast of the town of Minlaton in centralYorke Peninsula.
The drillhole intersected surficial deposits (0~8.84 m) then fully cored Early
Cambrian units (8.84-456.0 m total depth).
The siliciclastic Minlaton Formation (8.84-41.15 m) passes transitionally into
the Koolywurtie Limestone Member (41.15 m-72.1 m). The Koolywurtie Limestone
Member consists of a pink archaeocyathan-calcimicrobial boundstone with primary
marine cavities, ooidal and peloidal packstone, and peloidal wackestone. At
41.0-43.2 m an interbed of red-brown argillaceous wavy bedded mudstone and sand-
stone overlies the boundstone. The top layers of the boundstone contain desiccation
cracks and fenestral porosity has d.evelQped. The archaeocyath Archaeopharetra
irregularis (Taylor) (46.7-71 . 4 m) and Erugatocyathus sp. (71.4 m) have been dis-
tinguished. At 68.7 ill and 72.25 m brachiopod C'urdus' pararaensis gen. et sp. nov.
occurs, and at 68.7 m SSP Anabarites sexalox Conway Morris et Bengtson and
Torellella biconvexa Missarzhevsky are present.
Typical Parara Limestone facies occur over the interval 72.1-283.8 m and
consist of dark grey nodular wackestone and skeletal packstone, commonly
strongly bioturbated, becoming more light grey in the upper metres. High con-
centrations of bivalves occur between 131.9-136.9 ill and between
266.6-271.25 ffi. Light green tuff interbeds occur at 74.5 ill, 102.5 m, and
232.6 ffi. Archaeocyaths are restricted to the lowermost part of the formation:

36
Dokidocyathus osseus Gravestock (282.8 m), Deceptioncyathus synapticulosus
Gravestock (282.6 m), Gordonicyathus merus Gravestock (282.8 m),
Tumulocyathus cf. T. transitus Gravestock (282.6 m), and Somphocyathus coral-
loides Taylor (282.5 m) (Zhuravlev & Gravestock, 1994).
The interval from 72.25-280.0 m is characterised by SSF and brachiopods
?Olivooides sp., Eiffelia ex gr. E. araniformis (Missarzhevsky), Hyolithellus fil-
iformis Bengtson, H. micans Billings, Torellella biconvexa Missarzhevsky,
T. explicata Mambetov et Missarzhevsky, Chancelloria ex gr. C. symmetrica
Vassiljeva, C. ex gr. C. coronacea Vassiljeva, C. ex gr. C. spinulosa Vassiljeva,
C. racenlifundis Bengtson, C. obliqua sp. nov., Chancelloriella bella
Demidenko, C. irregularis (Qian), Archiasterella ex gr. A. tetraspina Vassiljeva
et Sayutina, A. ex gr. A. pentactina Sdzuy, A. quadratina Lee, A. elegans Spa
nov., Allonnia ex gr. A. tripodophora Dare et Reid, Diffusasterella diffusa gen.
et Spa nov., Eremactis mawsoni Bengtson et Conway Morris, E. conara Bengtson
et Conway Morris, E. plicatus sp. nov., E. guttiformis Spa nov., Halkieria parva
Conway Morris, Hip/Jopharangites dailyi Bengtson, Thambetolepis delicata Jell,
Camhroclavus absonus Conway Morris, Dailyatia ajax Bischoff, ? Kennardia
sp., Kulparina cf. K. rostrata Conway Morris et Bengtson, Paterimitra pyrami-
dalis Laurie, Micrina etheridgei (Tate), M. pusilla sp. nov., Lapworthella fasci-
culata Conway Morris et Bengtson, Aetholicopalla adnata Conway Mon"is,
Microdictyon de/Jressum Bengtson, Stoibostrombus crenulatus Conway Morris
et Bengtson, Archaeopetasus excavatus Conway Morris et Bengtson, Cupittheca
holocyclata (Bengtson), Conotheca australiensis Bengtson, Hyptiotheca karrac-
ulum Bengtson, Parkula bounites Bengtson, Microcornus petilus Bengtson,
M. eximius Duan, M. egregius sp. nov., "Hyolithes" conularioides Tate,
Triplicatella disdom,a Conway Morris, Apistoconcha apheles Conway Morris,
A. siphonalis Conway Morris, Aroonia seposita Bengtson, Askepasma sp.,
Eoobolus aff. E. viridis (Cobbold), E. aff. E. elatus (Pelman), Eodicellomus elka-
ni~formis gen. et Spa nov., and Minlatonia tuckeri gen. et Spa nov. and sponge
spicules Dodecaactinella cynodonta Bengtson et Runnegar, hexactinellid pen-
tacts, and heteractinids. From depth 280.0 m to depth 269.3 ill the following mol-
luscs are present: Pelagiella subangulata (Tate), Mackinnonia plicata
(Missarzhevsky), Anabarella australis Runnegar, and Pojetaia runnegari Jell
which are joint by Pelagiella madianensis (Zhou et Xiao), Igarkiella carinata Spa
nov., Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao), Figurina nana (Zhou et Xiao),
F.jlgurina gen. et Spa nov., F. capitata gen. et Spa nov., Anhuiconus microtuberus
Zhou et Xiao, and Bemella communis Spa nov. at 205.6 m and by Parailsanella
murenica Zhegallo, Xianfengella yatesi Spa nov., Trenella bifi'·ons Parkhaev,
Fenqiaronia proboscis (Feng, Qiang et Rang), and Stenotheca drepanoida (He
et Pei) from 203.7-116.15 ill. Bradoriid Albrunnicola bengtsoni .Hinz-
Schallreuter is present at 171.5 ill, bradoriid Bradoria sp. is found at 197.4 m,
and echinoderm plates characterise the interval from 127.3-171.5 m .
The conformable Kulpara Formation was intersected between 283.8-456 ffi. The
uppermost part of the formation (284.3-285.9 m) comprises a greenish-grey archaeo-
cyathan boundstone with archaeocyaths Tumulocyathus cf. T. transitus Gravestock
(284.3 m), Anaptictocyathus oppositus (Gravestock) (284.3 m), Copleicyathus cymo-
sus Gravestock (284.3-285.9 m), Spirillicyathus tenuis Bedford et Bedford

37
(285.9 m), S. pigmentus Bedford et Bedford (285.9 m), and Dictyofavus obtusus
Gravestock (284.3-285.9 m). The boundstone is underlain by a thin ooidal packstone
following by a greenish grey stromatolitic limestone, dolomitised at some levels,
with laminar stromatolites and sedimentary breccia (stromatolitic debris) restricted to
289.3-419 ffi. From 286.1-316.6 m it contains SSF and molluscs Eiffelia ex gr.
E. araniformis (Missarzhevsky), Chancelloria ex gr. C. symmetrica Vassiljeva,
Eremactis mawsoni Bengtson et Conway Morris, ?Halkieria sp., Hippopharangites
dailyi Bengtson, Thambetolepis delicata Jell, Datlyatia ajax Bischoff, Conotheca
australiensis Bengtson, ?Microcornus sp., and Pelagiella subangulata (Tate). The
lower part the formation consist of dark grey massive fenestral limes 0 e with
interbeds of greenish grey thin-bedded stromatolitic limestone from 41 -456 m
(total depth).

The first index species of the PelagieLLa subangulata 'zone' occurs in the upper
Kulpara Formation at 302.90 m. Higher up the mollusc assemblage is more diverse
including Mackinnonia plicata (Missarzhevsky), Pojetaja runnegari Jell, and
AnabarelLa australis Runnegar. The upper boundary is placed at 265.10 m and cor-
responds to the base of the Bemella communis 'zone'. Thus, in its type section, the
PelagielLa subangulata 'zone' is 37.8 ill thick and embraces the upper 19.1 m of the
Kulpara Fonnation and lower 18.7 m of the Parara Limestone. The same interval
contains SSF of the Hippopharangites dailyi 'zone' and archaeocyaths of the
SpiriLlicyathus tenuis Zone.
The lower boundary of the BemeLLa communis 'zone' is established by the
appearance of BemelLa communis sp. nov. and Aroonia seposita Bengtson. At
249.60 m Igarkiella carinata sp. nov. appears and other species are present within
the interva!.'from 243.35-222.25 m, namely Figurina nana (Zhou et Xiao), F. capi-
tata gen. et sp. nov., F. figurina gen. et sp. nov., Anhuiconus microtuberus Zhou et
Xiao, Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao), and Pelagiell~ madianensis (Zhou et
Xiao). The upper boundary of the zone corresponds to th base of the Stenotheca
drepa.noida 'zone'. The Bemella communis 'zone' is 59.5 m thick in its type section
and characterises the middle part of the Parara Limestone.
The lower boundary of the Stenotheca drepanoida 'zone' is defined by the index
species appearance at 265.10 m. Also Parailsanella murenica Zhegallo and
Apistoconcha apheles Conway Morris are present. The upper boundary of the zone
is placed at 116.15 m and corresponds to the level of molluscs' disappearance. Thus,
the Stenotheca drepanoida 'zone' is 148.95 m thick in its type section and covers the
upper Parara Limestone. Both the Bemella communis and Stenotheca drepanoida
'zones' coincide with the interval where SSF of the Halkieria parva ,'zone' are pre-
sent.
The Koolywurtie Limestone Member is characterised by archaeocyaths of the
Syringocnemafavus beds (Zhuravlev & Gravestock, 1994).

Minlaton-2 (Figs 12, 16)

Minlaton Stratigraphic No.2 Bore (Minlaton-2) was drilled in 1968 by the Squth
Australia Department of Mines 13 kIn east of Minlaton and 6.5 km notheast of
Minlaton-1. It intersected surficial and Quaternary deposits (0-6.1 m) underlain by
Early Cambrian units (6.1-97.9 m, total depth) (Blissett, 1968). Cores were cut in the
38
 s S F
BRACHI-
OPODA
0
0)
0)
"r" (0

u)
co
0)
.~ 0
0>
"r"

co 0) cO
~ co "r" >
(1)
~ ~ ~ c:
m u) (0 0 0
~ ,..... rn ~
c: ~ 0) C,
0
()
m "r" c: ~
~
S m
:s=0 (1)
m
(1)
0
m 10 (1) .s:::. rn ~
c:: c: .c 0 ~
o S"'C
.a en
:ai 13
ci m ~ ai J!!
~ E rn
rn
J!! ~ 0-
"'C
(1)
m
ci 0-
>< rn rn (j)
(ij c:
E ::J J!! m .CO' ::J 0
o Minlaton - 2 ...c
..... c: 0- () '§ ~ c: m
8e .s:::..~
(j) m
u.. 0-
Q)
(5
c:: .s:::.
(1) (5 ~ ~
(1)

~ .s:::.
(5
8e ..0
m
.s:::.
E 0 ~
o 0 Q) ·co E "'C
c: ·co c: 0 0
~
::E ~ en :::> 0 () ::E ~

---r-----------r'·-----"T-'--r-- - 6.1
13.0
r
15.0
16.3
17.9
19.5
20.4
21.1

.........,=-=-:--~---=~ ......
_ t--- 22.7

32.0

52.0

c
o
ro
c
~

Figure 12. Lithological log of Minlaton-2 drill-

hole (combined from Gravestock's
unpublished data) and range chart for small
shelly fossils, molluscs, and brachiopods

39
lower Ramsay Limestone and the entire Minlaton Fonnation and it was completed in
the Parara Limestone.
The Ramsay Limestone (6.1-22.7 m) consists of a light grey thin~wavy-bedded
argillaceous limestone with interbeds of bioturbated limestone and planar str~­
matolites and irregular bands of brownish siltstone and micaceous silty shale.
Thin gypsum layers interbedded with dolostone and associated with calcite and
traces of barite occur over an interval 14.3 m thick in the lower part of the for-
mation. The samples from 13.0-21.1 m contain SSF and brachiopods Dailyatia
ajax Bischoff, Aetholicopalla adnata Conway Morris, Kaimenella reticulata
Marss, Conotheca sp., Microcornus petilus Bengtson, and Kyrshabaktella cf.
K. recta Koneva. At 21.1 m brachiopod valves form a dense shell bed of sever-
al mm in thickness.
The conformable Minlaton Formation (22.7-90 m) consists of dark red and
red-brown fine-medium grained sandstone, yellowish to grey calcareous silt-
stone, and sandy limestone over the interval 22.7-28.6 m. This is underlain by
grey thin wavy-bedded sandy limestone with irregular streaks and partings of
dark grey shale from 28.6-33.5 .m. Frequent alternation of blue-grey medium to
fine grained calcareous and glauconitic sandstone and siltstone, green shaly mud-
stone, reddish-brown coarse arkosic sandstone, and reddish-brown flaggy mud-
stone occurs from 33.5-54.8 m.
Coarse conglomerate with pebbles up to 5 em across are embedded in red-brown
sandy matrix. Pebbles include reworked Parara Limestone, Kulpara Fonnation, and
Proterozoic gneisses. Red-brown, medium grained, wavy-bedded sandstone and
shale with interbeds of conglomerate, and coarse conglomerate consisting mostly of
angular, poorly sorted pebbles of Parara Limestone up to 4 em across, which are
embedded in red-brown sandy matrix occur from 54.8-90 m. The limestone and cal-
careous sandstone beds contain SSF Aetholicopalla adnata Conway Morris at 32 m
and 52 ill, Kaimenella reticulata Marss at 32 m, and Microcornus sp. at 52 ill. The
basal 1-3 ill conglomerate overlies deeply eroded Koolywurtie Limestone Member
and contains common reworked reefal rock, separated by muddy fine sandstone or
upward-fining pebble conglomerate with clasts of reworked Kulpara Fonnation and
Parara Limestone.
The Koolywurtie Limestone Member (90-97.9 m) comprises pale grey massive
calcimicrobial boundstone (90-91.2 m) and light grey massive archaeocyathan-cal-
cimicrobial framestone (91.2-97.9 m). Abundant archaeocyaths Archaeopharetra sp.
and rare ?Veronicacyathus sp. occur at 96.3 m.

SSF of the Kaimenella reticulata 'zone' characterise the Minlaton Formation and
Ramsay Limestone while the Koolywurtie Limestone Member contains archaeocy-
aths indicative of the Syringocnema favus beds.

Cur-D1B (Figs 13, 16)

Cur-D1B was drilled by BHP in 1981,2.8 km east of Minlaton 2 in central Yorke
Peninsula. It intersected Quaternary - Tertiary (0-42.0 m), Pennian (42.0-68.3 m),
and Early Cambrian units (68.3-421.0 ill total depth).
Dark grey mottled and nodular Ramsay Limestone (68.3-203.2 m) is par-
tially dolomitised and strongly fractured in the upper few metres and contains

40
 occasional blebs and veins of galena, sphalerite, chalcopyrite and pyrite. The
Ramsay Limestone develops a 30° dip at 185 m, which increases rapidly to 45-
60° by 105 m. It yields SSF and molluscs (104.55-188.75 m): Archiasterella ex
gro A. tetraspina Vassiljeva et Sayutina, Eremactis sp., Thambetolepis delicata
Jell, Kaimenella reticulata Marss, Stoibostrombus crenulatus Conway Morris et
Bengtson, Microcornus sp., Pelagiella subangulata (Tate), P. n1adianensis
(Zhou et Xiao), and Bemella communis sp. nov.
The siliciclastic Minlaton Formation (203.2-253.0 m) disconformably underlies
the Ramsay Limestone and conformably overlies the Parara Limestone. It compris-
es, in descending order, grey and brown lalninated shale, coarse conglomerate,
chocolate brown shale, and coarse conglomerate with finer sandstone bands. Fossils
have not been discovered in this interval.
The Koolywurtie Limestone Member is developed from 253.0-290.0 ill in the
upper Parara Limestone (253.0-421.0 m). The uppermost Koolywurtie Limestone
Member contains several inverse graded breccia beds from 255.5-253.9 m, with
angular to subangular cobble to granule sized clasts with oncolite and wackestone
fabric and increasing sand matrix content upwards into the Minlaton Fonnation.
The rest of the member consists of pale grey massive calcisiltstone with abundant,
very well preserved archaeocyaths. It contains SSF, molluscs, and brachiopods
Anabarites trymatus Conway Morris, A. sexalox Conway Morris, Halkieria parva
Conway Morris, Aetholicopalla adnata Conway MOITis, Stoibostrombus crenula-
tus Conway Morris et Bengtson, Cupittheca holocyclata (Bengtson),
Microcornus sp., Arclrossania pavei Runnegar, and Curdus jJararaensis gen. et
,sp. nov.
Beneath the Koolywurtie Limestone Member, a light grey massive limestone,
with oncolitic bands and rare splashes of pyrite, contains SSF, brachiopods, and mol-
luscs (350.80-383.75 m). E~ffelia ex gr. E. araniformis (Missarzhevsky),
Chancelloria ex gr. C. symnletrica Vassiljeva, C. raeemijundis Bengtson,
L4rchiasterella ex gr. A. tetraspina Vassiljeva et Sayutina, A. ex gr. A. pentactina
Sdzuy, A. cf. A. antiqua Sdzuy, A. quadratina Lee, Allonnia ex gr. A. tripodophora
Dare et Reid, Dijfusasterella diffusa gen. et sp. nov., Erem,aetis mawsoni Bengtson
et Conway Morris, E. conara Bengtson et Conway Morris, Halkieria parva Conway
Morris, Hippopharangites dailyi Bengtson, Thambetolepis delieata Jell, Dailyatia
ajax Bischoff, Aetholicopalla adnata Conway Morris, Stoibostrombus crenulatus
Conway Morris et Bengtson, Archaeopetasus excavatus Conway Morris et
Bengtson, Cupittheca holocyclata (Bengtson), Hyptiotheca karraculum Bengtson,
Microcornus petilus Bengtson, M. exin1ius Duan, "Hyolithes" conularioides Tate,
Triplicatella disdoma Conway Morris, Eoobolus aff. E. viridis (Cobbold),
Eodicellonlus elkanilformis gen. et sp. nov., IDelagiella subangulata (Tate),
Anabarella australis Runnegar, Pojetaia runnegari Jell, Igarkiella carinata sp. nov.,
Anhuiconus microtuberus Zhou et Xiao, Benlella communis sp. nov., and Stenotheca
drepanoida (He et Pei) are present. More typical dark grey Parara Formation facies
are developed below 376.5 ill.
The interval fron1 404.65-384.40 ill is characterised by Eifjelia ex gr. E. arani-
·forn1.is (Missarzhevsky), Chancelloria ex gr. C. symmetrica Vassiljeva,
Archiasterella ex gr. A. pentactina Sdzuy, A. quadratina Lee, Allonnia ex gr.
A. tripodophora Dore et Reid, Eremactis n1awsoni Bengtson et Conway Morris,
Hippopharangites dailyi Bengtson, Thambetolepis delicata Jell, Aetholicopalla
41
adnata Conway Morris, Conotheca australiensis Bengtson, Hyptiotheca karraculum
Bengtson, Parkula bounites Bengtson, Microcornus petilus Bengtson, "Hyolithes"
conularioides Tate, Eoobolus aff. E. viridis (Cobbold), Eodicellomus elkaniiformis
gen. et sp. nov., Pelagiella subangulata (Tate), Mackinnonia plicata
(Missarzhevsky) (395.75 m), M. rostrata (Zhou et Xiao), Anabarella australis
Runnegar (above 388.22 m), Igarkiella carinata sp. nov. (above 388.22 m),
Humilispira adelocosma (Zhou et Xiao) (388.22 m), and Bemella communis sp. nov.
(above 392.3 m).

Pelagiella subangulata and Hippopharangites dailyi 'zones' ran e from

404.65 m, where the index species appear, to 392.30 m in the Parara Limestone.
Bernelfa communis 'zone' occurs from 392.30 m (the index species appearance) to
383.75 m. Stenotheca drepanoida 'zone' molluscs occur from 383.75 m (the index
species present) to 269.35 ill, where the last Pelagiella subangulata (Tate) occurs in
the Koolywurtie Limestone Member. Also the entire interval bears SSF of the
Halkieria parva ~zone'. The Ramsay Limestone contains fossils of the Pelagiella
madianensis and Kaimenella reticulata 'zones' in its lower part.

Minlaton-1 (Figs 14, 16)

Minlaton 1 was drilled 7 Ian east of Minlaton in 1956 by the Department of
Mines. The drillhole intersected surficial deposits (0-6.1 m) and Early Permian
(6.1-188.9 m) overlying Cambrian sediments (188.9-994.0 m total depth)
(Crawford, 1965). The Cambrian section in the well was fully cored below
187.7 ill to total depth and was subdivided by Daily (1957a, b) and Ludbrook
(1965).
The Ramsay Limestone (189-219.5 m) comprises an alternation of grey massive
crystalline limestone, irregularly banded into dark grey and light grey, with abundant
stylolites, and dark and light grey nodular finely laminated packstone. Gypsum
interbedded with dolomite occurs at 216.7 m and grey argillaceous limestone with
pyrite on laminae confined to the base of the formation. The basal part consists of
33 m of dark, irregularly bedded limestone and basal dolostone (Ludbrook, 1965).
Daily (1957a) reported fragments of trilobite Redlichia between 219.5 and 195.1 m
and Brock and Cooper (1993) listed brachiopods (names are corrected) Eoobolus aff.
E. elatus (Pelman), Vandalotreta djagoran (Kruse), and Kyrshabaktella cf. K. recta
Koneva, SSF Cupittheca sp., Torellella cf. T. laevigata (Linnarsson), Kairnenella aff.
K. reticulata Marss, Protomelission gatehousei Brock et Cooper, and echinoderm
ossicles at 209.1 ill, 210 m and 217.9-219.4 m. In addition renalcid Girvanella
occurs in the basal part of the formation.
The conformable Minlaton Formation (219.5-361.8 m) consists of evaporitic
and clastic deposits in which no indigenous fossils were found. Reddish brown and
greenish grey limestones, argillaceous limestone, calcareous siltstone and grey and
chocolate coloured siltstone and arkose, in places cross-bedded, occur from
219.5-339.1 m. Anhydrite and gypsum bands occur within buff stromatolitic dolo-
stone from 233.8-245.7 ill, and stromatolitic, peloidal, bioturbated, and vuggy
dolomitic limestones were intersected from 245.7-265 m. The coarse conglomerate
between 339.1-341 m contains white and pink pebbles of quartzite and richly fossil-

42
iferous limestone (reworked Kulpara Formation and Parara Limestone) of various
size and is crudely interbedded with muddy fine-grained sandstone and shale.
:Between the conglomerate and the conformable top of the Parara Limestone unfos-
siliferous reddish brown micaceous siltstone (above 351.3 m) and greenish grey
siliceous shale occur (beneath 351.3 m). Problematic SSF Marocella australica sp.
nov. occurs at 358.7 m.
Typical Parara Limestone facies occur between 361.8-382.2 m represented
by dark grey and black argillaceous nodular limestone. Fragments of trilobite
Pararaia are reported by Daily (1957a). In addition this interval contains bra-
chiopods Karathele yorkensis sp. nov., molluscs Anabarella australis Runnegar,
Pojetaia australis Runnegar, Pelagiella madianensis (Zhou et Xiao),
Parailsanella lata sp. nov., Trenella bifrons Parkhaev, Anhuiconus microtuberus
Zhou et Xiao, and SSF A]Jistoconcha siphonalis Conway Morris, Marocefla aus-
tralica sp. nov., Microcornus petilus Bengtson, M. eximius Duan, "Hyolithes"
conularioides Tate, Parkula cf. P. bounites Bengtson, Cupittheca sp.,
Archiasterella quadratina Lee, A. ex gr. A. /Jentactina Sdzuy, Chancelloria ex
gr. C. symmetrica Vassiljeva, Chancelloriella bella Demidenko, Hyolithellusjzl-
iformis Bengtson, ? Koksuja sp., Dailyatia ajax Bischoff, Stoibostronlbus crenu-
latus Conway Morris et Bengtson, Archaeopetasus excavatus Conway Morris et
Bengtson, Mongolitubulus ex gr. M. squamifer Missarzhevsky, and
Rhombocorniculum cf. R. cancellatum (Cobbold).
The Koolywurtie Limestone Member (382.2--455.7 m) consists of grey to
pink argillaceous mudstone with archaeocyathan-calcimicrobial framestone.
It contains archaeocyaths Thalamocyathus trachealis (Taylor) (382.3 m),
T. partitus (Debrenne) (430.2-451.2 m), Erugatocyathus scutatus (Hill)
(388.2-441.41U), ?Veronicacyathus ?concavus Kruse (388 m), Bractocyathus
labiosus Kruse (436.0 In), Coscinoptycta convoluta (Taylor) (451.2 m),
ArchaeOlJharetra irregularis (Taylor) (388.0-441.7 m), Pycnoidocyathus
latiloculatus (Hill) (382.8-441.6 m), P. vicinise[Jta Bedford et Bedford
(382.8-451.2 m), Kruseicnema gracilis (Gordon) (438.9-441.4 m) and
sponge-like problematic Acanthinocyathus apertus (Bedford et Bedford)
(382.8 m).
Beneath the Koolywurtie Limestone Member, dark grey nodular argillaceous
wackestone of the Parara Limestone continues down to 670 In. Daily (1957a)
reported trilobites Pararaia at 514.4 In, Yorkella at 530.4 m, and YorkelLa aus-
tralis (Woodward) at 588.6 m. This part of the fonnation is characterised by bra-
chiopodsEoobolus aff. E. viridis (Cobbold) and Minlatonia tuckeri gen. et sp.
nov. (574.1 m) and SSF Eiffelia ex gr. E. aran~tornlis (Missarzhevsky),
Anabarites trynlatus Conway Morris et Bengtson, Hyolithellus filijormis
Bengtson, Chancelloria racenlifundis Bengtson, C. ex gr. C. symmetrica
Vassiljeva, Archiasterella elegans sp. nov., A. quadratina Lee, Allonnia ex gr.
A. tripodo]Jhora Dore et Reid, Eremactis mavvsoni Bengtson et Conway Morris,
Halkieria parva Conway Morris, Hippopharangites dailyi Bengtson,
Thambetolepis delicata Jell, Cambroclavus absonus Conway Morris,
Eccentrotheca guano Bengtson, Dailyatia ajax Bischoff, Lapworthella fascicu-
lata Conway Morris et Bengtson, Aetholicopalla adnata Conway Morris,
Stoibostrombus crenulatus Conway Morris et Bengtson, S. mirus sp. nov.,

43
Mongolodus maximi sp. nov., Archaeopetasus cf. A. excavatus Conway Morris
et Bengtson, Cupittheca holocyclata (Bengtson), Conotheca australiensis
Bengtson, Hyptiotheca karraculum Bengtson, Parkula bounites Bengtson,
Microcornus petilus Bengtson, M. eximius Duan, Triplicatella disdoma Conway
Morris, Apistoconcha apheles Conway Morris, A. siphonalis Conway Morris, and
Aroonia seposita Bengtson (451-613.5 m). The interval from 613.5-589.1 m is char-
acterised by molluscs Pelagiella subangulata (Tate), Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et
Xiao), and Anabarella australis Runnegar, to which BemelLa communis sp. nov. and
Pojetaia runnegari Jell are added from 589.1-547.3 ill, and Pelagiella madianensis
(Zhou et Xiao) , Xianfengella yatesi sp. nov., Figurina nana (Zhou et Xiao), and
Stenotheca drepanoida (He et Pei) are added from 543.9-479.3 m. Micrina
etheridgei (Tate) with DaiLyatia ajax Bischoff occur at 643.6 m; the latter is also
co-occurs at 666.6 m with BeLtanaeyathus cf. B. wirriaLpensis Taylor whereas at
648.3 m - Pojetaia runnegari Jell, Anabarella australis Runnegar, Eiffelia ex gr.
E. araniformis (Missarzhevsky), Chancelloria spp., Archiasterella quadratina Lee,
Allonnia spp., Eremactis sp., Hippopharangites dailyi Bengtson, Thambetolepis del-
ieata Jell, Aetholicopalla adnata Conway Morris, Mieroeornus petilus Bengtson
(Daily, 1957b; Zhuravlev & Gravestock, 1994).
The Parara Limestone passes gradationally into the Kulpara Formation at 670 m.
The formation consists of pale grey to dark grey stromatolitic and brecciated lime-
stones and dolomitic limestone, often stylolitised. The Winulta Formation con-
formably underlies the Kulpara Formation at 943.1 m and is cored to 994 m (total
depth). It comprises light grey to pink, fine- or medium-grained calcareous and
dolomitic arkose with minor red and grey shale and dark grey calcareous siltstone.

The first molluscs are present at 648.3 m (Pojetaia runnegari Jell and Anabarella
australis Runnegar) of the Parara Limestone while a richer assemblage of the
Pelagiella subangulata 'zone' ranges from 613.50-589.10 m. The lowermost SSF of
the Hippopharangites dailyi 'zone' (Dailyatia (ljax Bischoff) and archaeocyaths of the
Spirillicyathus tenuis Zone co-occurs at 666.6 m in the same formation. Bemella com-
munis and Halkieria parva 'zones' range from 589.10 m (index species first appear-
ance). Stenotheca drepanoida 'zone' embraces the upper Parara Limestone from
547.30 m (index species first appearance) up to 361.80 m (the last occurrence of mol-
luscs of this assemblage). The same interval contains SSF of the Halkieria parva
'zone'. The Koolywurtie Limestone Member bears a rich assemblage of reefal fauna
which are typical of the Syringocnemafavus beds (Zhuravlev & Gravestock, 1994).

Stansbury Town-l (Figs 15, 16)

Beach Petroleum drilled Stansbury Town-l in 1967 on the north-western out-
skirts of Stansbury. It intersected superficial deposits (0-9.1 m), Tertiary
(9.1-57.9 m), Permian (57.9-257.6 m), Cambrian (257.6-1261.9 m), and Proterozoic
basement (1261.9-1268.6 m total depth) (Daily, 1968). As a petroleum exploration
drillhole, cuttings form the bulk of samples recovered however a number of short
cores were cut and wireline logs run.
The Yuruga Formation was intersected from 257.6-805.6 m. Core 1
(283.8-286.8 m), core 2 (368.8-371.9 m), core 3 (467.6-470.6 m), core 4

44
 .. - --- ----------------------------------- Chancelloria sp .
.- ---. ------------ --- ----- ---------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------------------------- Eremactis mawsoni Bengtson et Conway Morris, 1990
.---------- Hippopharangites dailyi Bengtson, 1990
.---------- Thambetolepis delicata Jell, 1981

SSF
Kaimenella reticulata
Assemblage

CJ)
(")
or::s (")
..,..,o rJ)
3: o
Ramsay o o
o C" o C"
Limestone C. t: ::s o Yuruga Formations
to Q)
CD ~ ::s ~
r (ii'
~
~ ....en
Q)
J • I I I ! :::J
i i
---- -- -- --- --- .:: c' ~ :) tn
\ I
C'"
f--,
1- c:::
Jli l IIIII =( f---- ~iiliIIl I II
( ! -- I --- I -- I --- I
\-- f--
li C') () C',; ,:0) :.,"
~
Ii
'Iii 1111f8~JIII IIII -I
I I -- I - - I Il'
II; ti- o
--- f-- ~:. :-; ':.' .:) ~
I I I I I jill !i!1 :~} i~ =,:I!i !I!I -Lj-- :::J
! I ! I
~
<.0 <.0 0::> 0::> 0::> N
0 ~ ()1
<.0 <.0 <.0 <.0 <.0 ~ 0 0J o 0::>
~ 0::> 0::> 0::> 0::> 0::> 0::> U1 0::> 0::> U1 0 -....J
:---.J . 0 Depth, m
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ W N -....J (J) . m
U1 N ~ <.0 (J) ~

o 0 000 o

Molluscs
Pelagiella madianensis Assemblage

----0---------------------- -----.---- •• --.------- -----------.-.---.--

Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892)
.--- -----.---------------- ------------.--------- ---------------.--.----.-------- Bemella communis Parkhaev sp. nov.

Figure 15. Lithological log of Stansbury Town-l drillhole (colTIbined from Gravestock's
unpublished data) and range chart for s111all shelly fossils and lTIolluscs
~
IJl
 Stansbury Town - 1

~--------------~
00 0

c
o 0;-
CO 0 o
0):;:::;
:::J co o 0
lo.-
::J
E
lo.-
Stansbury West
>- 0
LL
o 0 0
o 0

o 0 0

Moonan
Formation

Stansbury
Limestone

Corrodgery
Formation

Minlaton - 2
Ramsay
Limestone
SYC -101
Minlaton
Formation

c
o ~~~---------------------------~~~

~
E
o
LL

Winulta Fm umnm-D -------L~------------------------------------------------------ ..-----------._------------------------------------------------------------------------- ..------

Figure 16. Geological cross-section of Yorke Peninsula from Stansbury Town-l to Horse
Gully with datum at the top of the Kulpara Formation. The boundaries of archaeocyathan,
small shelly fossil, and lTIolluscan zones as well as the Lower and Middle Cambrian
boundary and boundaries of lithological units are indicated

(550.8-553.8 m), core 5 (632.6-635.2 m), core 6 (635.2-638.3 m), core 7

(716.3-719.3 m), and core 8 (798.0-801.0 m) were cut in the Yuruga Formation. They
are mostly pink to grey arkosic sandstone, slightly calcareous and cross-bedded with
chocolate to red fine-grained and angular, feldspathic and micaceous, hematitic sand-
stone and chocolate micaceous siltstone. In cores 3, 7, and 8 arthropod tracks were
recorded by Daily (1958). In core 8 limestone pebbles are present from which SSF
Hippopharangites dailyi Bengtson and Thambetolepis delicata Jell are determined.
46
 if) .L. I
~ :J) ~
:3 :J) >-
-l ()
o 0
2 ~
I
()
cr:
<{
Port Julia - 1A

c
.~
C
0
~
0
~

c
1
1-- -
ro
"Tepper's Knoll"
1

- - - - - - - 11 .0
I
1"0 Cf) E
c ro
----------------------------------------------- ---- ----------,1Cf) Q ro
CD-1 Curramulka Quarry CD-2 ..............
....... I
1 I E 0
.............. 1 0
(5

~.~~~;~~-II~=~=~~=~~==-:;=~- _ ~ :_~_ .~-

Q)
a:l
S
0
--.J
;eL _-5C_-
C
ro
Horse Gully ·c
ro
.0
ro
«
""0

I C
E .~

~~
............. J - - .r-- . . . . -.... ..... .;1-

litologic correlation Z 0 n e s':
P s - Pelagiella subangulata Kr
B c - Bemella communis St
biostratigraphic correlation S d - Stenotheca drepanoida Sf
P m - Pelagiella madianensis -}
H d - Hippopharangites dailyi
possible biostratigraphic correlation H p - Halkieria parva
PROTEROZOIC
- Kaimenella reticulata
- Spirillicyathus tenuis
- Syringocnema favus
- acritarch assemblages

The Coobowie Lin1estone, called the Dalryn1ple Lin1estone by Daily (1968),

occurs froln 805.6-818.7 n1 and the underlying Moonan Formation from
818.7-838.2 n1. No core was cut in these forn1ations. The Stansbury Lilnestone
(838.2-905.2 nl) was cored (core 9; 888.8-890.0 In) and c0111prises ooid grainstone,
which contains very slnall alTIOunts of quartz sand at depth. Core frolll the middle
part of the formation consists of ooid grainstone, containing large blebs of sphalerite,
some galena, and traces of chalcopyrite and fluorite, a site of nlineralisation which
47
probably indicates an epigenetic rather than syngenetic oflgm (Daily, 1990).
Trilobite Redlichia is determined (Daily, 1968). The Corrodgery Formation
(905.3-978.4 m) was not cored.
The Ramsay Limestone was intersected from 978.4-1047.0 m and core 10
(981.5-984 m) consists of light grey nodular argillaceous limestone and black mica-
ceous mudstone which is strongly pyritic and contains abundant sphalerite crystals.
Daily (1968) determined the trilobite Redlichia and numerous echinoderm ossicles
from this core, as well as SSF and molluscs Chancelloria sp., Eremactis mawsoni
Bengtson et Conway Morris, Pelagiella subangulata (Tate), and Bemella communis
sp. nov. In addition Brock and Cooper (1993) reported hexactinellid spicules,
Chalasiocranos exquisitum Brock et Cooper, Stoibostrombus crenulatus Conway
Morris et Bengtson, Kaimenella dailyi Brock et Cooper, K. aff. K. reticulata Marss,
palaeoscolecidans, hyoliths, Cupittheca sp., Vandalotreta djagoran (Kruse), and
Kyrshabaktella cf. K. recta Koneva from the same drill cutting. The thickness of the
formation is 68.6 ffi.
The Minlation Formation was intersected from 1047.0-1072.9 m and consists of
conglomerate with light coloured limestone pebbles up to 7.5 cm across in a matrix
of red to chocolate calcareous and micaceous siltstone. The pebbles are reworked
Kulpara Formation and basement gneiss.
The Koolywurtie Limestone Member occurs from 1072.9-1132.6 m and was
incorrectly identified as Kulpara Formation by Daily (1968). Core 12
(1173.2-1176.2 m) consists of red-brown to grey brecciated sandy dolostone with
traces of glauconite and minor coarse and fine grained quartz grains. Archaeocyaths
are present but could not be determined (Daily, 1968).
The Winulta Formation (1220.4-1261.9 m) consists of orange-brown sandstone
and siltstone with dolomite and shale beds. Core 13 (1266.2-1268.6 m) was cut in
the basement gneiss (1261.9-1268 m total depth).
The SSF and brachiopods listed from the Ramsay Limestone by Brock and
Cooper (1993) are typical of the Kaimenella reticulata 'zone'.

FLEURIEU PENINSULA
Myponga Beach section (Fig. 17)
The section is composed of continuous coastal outcrops around Myponga Beach
and inland outcrops along South Road, on western Fleurieu Peninsula. The Cambrian
units occur on the southern limb of a gently plunging anticline with an east-west off-
shore axis (Abele & McGowran, 1959).
The 100 ill thick Wangkonda Formation consists of oolitic grainstone, fenestral
limestone with "bird eye" structures, and thrombolites and is best exposed in a large
road cut on South Road. Grainy interbeds are extensively bioturbated by mostly ver-
tical burrows of Skolithos and Diplocraterion and veneered by irregular phosphatised
surfaces (Carroll, 1982; Daily, 1972). Only Chancelloria sclerites are determined
from the etched topmost Wangkonda Formation sample (sample SH20, section 5 of
Alexander & Gravestock, 1990).
The contact of the Wangkonda Formation with the overlying Sellick Hill
Formation is sharp but conformable. The Sellick Hill Formation is divided into five
facies associations designated A to E by Alexander & Gravestock (1990). Facies

48
 association A is lenticular and intertongues with the lower part of association B.
Facies association A is up to 41 m thick (in section 5). It is dominated by coarse
arkosic sandstone with minor, thin micaceous red-brown muddy siltstone. A signifi-
cant calcarenite component is indicated in some interbeds by ooids, peloids, and rare
shell fragments, while dolomitic mud clasts are scattered throughout. Bioturbation is
limited to sinuous trails on some surfaces. Tabular cross beds, horizontal lamination,
and ripple cross lamination are observed.
In the lower part of facies association A (sample SH6a, section 5) the following
SSF and molluscs are present: Hyolithellus [iliformis Bengtson, Torellella biconvexa
11issarzhevsky, T. curva Missarzhevsky, Chancelloria racemifundis Bengtson, C. ex
gr. C. symmetrica Vassiljeva, Thambetolepis delicata Jell, Conotheca australiensis
Bengtson, Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao), and Watsonella crosbyi (Grabau).
The upper part of the association A (samples SH8a, 8b, 22, section 5) contains in
addition Hyolithellus micans Billings, Torellella explicata Mambetov et
Missarzhevsky, Allonnia ex gr. A. tripodophora Dore et Reid, Eremactis mawsoni
Bengtson et Conway Morris, Halkieria parva Conway Morris, Cupittheca spp.,
"Hyolithes" conularioides Tate, Benlella communis sp. nov., Xian[engella yatesi sp.
nov., Figurina nana (Zhou et Xiao), Anuliconus truncatus gen. et sp. nov.,
Obtusoconus brevis Zhegallo, and Stenotheca drepanoida (He et Pei).
Facies association B reaches a thickness of 46 m and overlies either the
Wangkonda Fonnation with an irregular contact or association A with a sharp con-
formable contact. It is heterolithic with thinly interbedded calcareous fine to medium
grained sandstone, siltstone, and micaceous shale and rare thin bands of ribbon lime-
stone and intrafonnational conglomerate. Abundant phosphate coated fossil fragments,
peloids, and ooids and developed into irregular phosphate surfaces and stains occur in
sandy interbeds. Thicker sandstone interbeds display herringbone ripple cross lamina-
tion and tabular cross-sets. Abundant planar and less common vertical trace fossils are
observed, including Treptichnus pedum (Seilacher) (Budd & Jensen, 2000) as well as
Monocraterion, Plagiogmus, Taphrelminthopsis. SSF Halkieria parva Conway
Morris, Hippopharangites dailyi Bengtson, Thambetolepis delicata Jell, Lapworthella
fasciculata Conway Morris et Bengtson, Conotheca australiensis Bengtson, and
Microcornus sp. are present in the association B (sample SH23, section 5).
Facies association C reaches 90 m in thickness and is dominated by dark grey
nodular lime mudstone and calcareous siltstone, with only minor. proportions of
quartzose siltstone to very fine grained sandstone. A number of laterally extensive
(some beds can be traced laterally for several hundred metres), intraformational flat-
pebble conglomerates occur within this association. and have been used to correlate
between sections along the wave cut platform (Alexander & Gravestock, 1990).
These unusual conglomerate beds consists of tabular to platy subequant clasts up to
15 cm across, fonning subhorizontal to vertical often fanwise structures, typically up
to 20 cm thick. Phosphate hardgrounds veneer smoothly eroded surfaces and dense
lags of hyolith conchs. Rare trace fossils Treptichnus pedum (Seilacher) and
Helminthopsis sp. are present. The lower paIt of the facies association C (samples
SH24, 9, 26-28, section 5) yields SSF and molluscs Chancelloria racemifundis
Bengtson, Archiasterella ex gr. A. pentactina Sdzuy, Allonnia ex gr. A. tripodopho-
ra Dore et Reid, Eremactis mawsoni Bengtson et Conway Morris, Halkieria parva
Conway Morris, Hippopharangites dailyi Bengtson, Thambetolepis delicata Jell,
Cupittheca sp., Conotheca australiensis Bengtson, Hyptiotheca karraculum
49
Bengtson, Parkula bounites Bengtson, Microcornus petilus Bengtson, M. eximius
Duan, Watsonella crosbyi (Grabau), Bemella communis sp. nov., Xianfengella yate-
si sp. nov., and Obtusoconus brevis Zhegallo.
Facies association D is a relatively thin (2.8 m thick) but persistent dark blue-
grey reefal unit. The framestone is constructed by archaeocyathan epitheca with
minor pendant 'Epiphyton' and encrusting Girvanella renalcids. Multiple phosphate
surfaces are developed on reworked reefal blocks and planar to cross-bedded skele-
tal packstone. Association D (sample SHl1, section 4 of Alexander & Gravestock,
1990) contains SSF Chancelloria sp., Camenella cf. C. reticulosa Conway Morris,
Dailyatia ajax Bischoff, and Sunnaginia sp.
Facies association E in the upper Sellick Hill Formation is up to 84 m thick and
comprises isolated plano-convex patch reefs (0.5-2 ill thick and 0.5--4 m in lateral
extent) surrounded and draped by argillaceous and nodular ribbon limestone.
Skeletal packstone and archaeocyathan framestone from association E contains the
following archaeocyaths (names are corrected) Archaeolynthus cf. A. porosus
(Bedford et Bedford), Dokidocyathus sp., Kaltatocyathus aff. K. gregarius
(Gravestock), ?Kymbecyathus sp., Nochoroicyathus grandipora (Taylor), N. bulbo-
sus Debrenne et Gravestock, N. inaequabilis Debrenne et Gravestock,
Robertocyathus sp., Erismacoscinus sp. [= E. uratannensis (Gravestock)],
Agyrekocyathus sp. [= Mennericyathus dissitus Kruse], A. latus (Debrenne et
Gravestock), Anaptyctocyathus sellicksi (Taylor), and?A. cf mawsoni (Gravestock)
(Debrenne & Gravestock, 1990).
Facies association E passes gradationally upwards into light blue-grey Fork Tree
Limestone (301.2 m thick) as isolated bioherms coalesce into the complex buildups
in the basal 30 m of the latter formation. The overlying 200 ill of Fork Tree
Limestone consists of thinly bedded, unfossiliferous calcarenites and rare bioherms
however, pervasive recrystallisation often hides primary structures. Bioherms occur-
ring 169.5 m above the base of the formation contain archaeocyaths Dokidocyathus
sp., ?Kymbecyathus sp., Nochoroicyathus grandipora (Taylor), Erismacoscinus sp.,
Agyrekocyathus sp., Anaptyctocyathus sellicksi (Taylor), and ?A. cf. mawsoni
(Gravestock) (Debrenne & Gravestock, 1990). An isolated sclerite of Micrina
etheridgei (Tate) has been found in a loose block beneath the upper mottled lime-
stone south-west of Sellicks Beach (Debrenne & Gravestock, 1990). Bengtson et al.
(1990) report Sunnaginia sp. A sclerites from both the Sellick Hill Formation and
Fork Tree Limestone. The uppermost 10-30 m of the Fork Tree Limestone consist
of sparsely fossiliferous mottled limestone (Abele & McGowran, 1959).
The lower calcareous member of the Heatherdale Shale is 300 m thick and con-
formably overlies the Fork Tree Limestone. It passes upward into black pyritic shale
and siltstone with nodules and stringers of phosphate. A dysaerobic, deep-water envi-
ronment of deposition is interpreted (Jenkins and Hasenohr, 1989). Thin tuff
interbeds related to eruptions of the Truro Volcanics occur (Gravestock &
Gatehouse, 1995). Rare sponge spicules, bivalved arthropods and conocoryphid trilo-
bites, hyolith and helcionellid mollusc conchs, and trace fossils are reported from the
upper Heatherdale Shale (Daily et aI., 1982; Jago et aI., 1984, 1994; Jenkins &
Hasenohr, 1989). The Heatherdale Shale is overlain by Carrickalinga Head
Formation, the basal unit of the Kanmantoo Group. It consists of grey-green fine to
medium grained micaceous graywacke beds which thin rapidly upwards into thin
green shale (Jago et aI. 1986).
9

50
 'The lowermost Sellick Hill Formation contains Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et
Xiao) and Watsonella crosbyi (Grabau) only among molluscs. They may indicate the
affiliation of the lower facies association A to the Bemella communis 'zone'. The
mollusc assemblage of the Stenotheca drepanoida 'zone' [(Xianfengella yatesi Spa
nov., Figurina nana (Zhou et Xiao), Anuliconus truncatus gen. et Spa nov.,
Ohtusoconus brevis Zhegallo, and Stenotheca drepanoida (He et Pei)] characterises
the upper facies association A and lower facies association C. The entire formation
contains SSF of the Halkieria parva 'zone'.

Arrowie Basin

Mulyungarie-2 (Fig. 18)

Mulyungarie-2 (MU-2) was drilled in 1980 by Oilmin-Marathon in the Yalkalpo
Syncline and intersected Quaternary, Tertiary, and Cretaceous sediments
(0-129.7 m), Cambrian (129.7-205.5 m), Neoproterozoic sediments
(205.5-546.8 m), and Mesoproterozoic basement (546.8-614.7 m).
The Mernmema Formation (129.7-205.4 m) comprises predominantly nodular,
fine grained, medium grey liInestones interbedded with very calcareous, dark grey mud-
stones. Eleven horizons were sampled in the interval from 136.68 m to 205.20 ill. Of
them, specimens sampled from 136.68 ill to 142.15 m contain the molluscs Stenotheca
drepanoida (He et Pei), Bemella communis Spa nov., Pelagiella nzadianensis (Zhou et
Xiao), and P. subangulata (Tate). From 189.75 m to 203.80 m Mackinnonia rostrata
(Zhou et Xiao), M. plicata (Missarzhevsky), Anabarella australis Runnegar,
Nonlgoliella australiensis Spa nov., Anuliconus magnificus Spa nov., Pararaconus
staitorum Runnegar, Xianfengella yatesi Spa nov., Bente/la communis Spa nov.,
Pelagiella madianensis (Zhou et Xiao), P. subangulata (Tate), Pojetaia runnegari Jell,
and Aroonia sejJosita Bengtson are present. At 190.6 ill, phosphatised archaeocyath
lTIoulds are found including representatives of the suborders Erismacoscinina and
Archaeocyathina. Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao), M. plicata (1\tlissarzhevsky),
Anabarella australis Runnegar, Anuliconus magnijlcus Spa nov., Pelagiella subangula-
ta (Tate), and the brachiopod? Askepasma Spa are recorded from 205.1 m to 205.2 m.
The lower Wilkawillina Limestone occupies the interval from 205.4 m to
205.5 m and disconformably overlies the Neoproterozoic Brachina Formation (205.5
to 432.9 m). The Brachina Formation is underlain by Nuccaleena Formation
(432.9-441.7 m), Pepuarta Tillite (441.7-477.0 m), Enorama Shale (477.0-546.8 m),
and Mesoproterozoic basement (546.8-614.7 m) are intersected.

Assemblages of three molluscan zones are established in the drillhole, in ascend-

ing order, ihe Pelagiella subangulata (205.20-203.80 m), Bentella communis
(203.80-142.15 m), and Stenotheca drepanoida (142.15-136.68 m) 'zones'.

Yalkalpo-2 (Figs 19--23)

Yalkalpo-2 was drilled in 1976 by the South Australian Department of Mines
and Energy and intersected 258 m of Tertiary Lake Eyre Basin sediments (0-258 m)
and Cambrian (258-799.0 m total depth). It is located in the Yalkalpo Syncline, east-

51
 en
AGE PALAEO· .-:~ Acritarch
(Ma) COMPOSITE LITHO-COLUMN SEQUENCE BATHYMETRY ~ ~ FAUNA ZONES
Assemblages
t- a.

Tuff bed £2 High Archaeocyaths Trilobites SSF

-523Ma
Edeowie Lst LST

Oraparinna HST
c Shale
ca
.~
(500m) Abundant Pararaia
archaeocyaths janeae
.Q
Bunkers Zone
E
ca Sandstone
TST

o (300m)
LST
-525Ma
middle HST Syringocnema favus
Wilkawillina beds
525:tB.O Umestone
TST Pararaia
bunyerooensis
Zone

Mernmerna Archaeocyaths
Formation LST Pararaia tatei
(800m) Zone
~.~
1------1 ~ ~
cooo
-528 Ma Abadie/la huo;
JugaJicyathus tardus Zone
Zone
J!:!

lower
1-------1 i&
Wilkawillina ~ I--s-p-iri-1Iic-~-at-hu-s-te-n-uis--l SSF assemb.3 ~~
Umestone "ii. Zone (Actinotheca Q.. ~
(340m) :::I Mackinnonia
Warrioota cyathus Micrina etheridgiij---
Chancel/aria I
TST
LST
wilkawil/inens;s Zone
1----------4 r;;~::~~PiS \

~S~~~~b::~ 3~- -;S·- - - -

-530 -532 Ma
Woodendinna
Dolomite HST
(400) (Halklerla
Bemel/a
Watsonel/a)
Parachilna TST
Formation
(570m) LST ~ I
Disconformity
~--
~
~
-- -
Zone 3
-ss"F-
__ ?__ 1 2
Assemblage 1" \

t ...zon~.2 ~~-.~
HST

Uratanna
···B,.·· '-' ................ Formation' .. . .. ~ -..-.
(46Orn) 1ST (a)

545Ma
Zone 1 I
LST
11~ 2r 3f 4?
Trace Fossil Zones
····A····· -550Ma I-- ~ Number of Species
Aawnsley Ediacara Fauna
Quartzite Third-order curves 200502-003

Figure 20. Composite of the Lower Cambrian sequence stratigraphy, palaeobathymetry,

major tectonic phases, and biozones in South Australia. Palaeobathymetry is estinlated from
the coastal onlap positions. Dashed part of curve in right-hand column indicate no acritarch
sample collection. Thickness of lithological units is close to maximum. Radiometric data:
522.8±1.8 Ma and 526.6±1.6 Ma (Gravestock & Shergold, 2000), 526±4 Ma (Cooper et aI.,
1992), 525±8.0 Ma (Zhou & Whitford, 1994) and the others (Bowring et aI. 1993; Brasier 9

et aI., 1994). Biozones: archaeocyaths (Gravestock, 1984; Zhuravlev & Gravestock, 1994;
Shergold, 1997), trilobites (Jell in Bengtson et aI., 1990), trace fossils (Mount, 1993),
SSF (=small shelly fossils and molluscs) occurrences (Daily, 1956, 1972, 1976c; Bengtson et
aI., 1990; Yates, 1994; Parkhaev, 2000a, b), and acritarchs (Zang, in prep.). A - Precam~
brian/Cambrian boundary by Daily (1972); B - Precambrian/Cambrian boundary by Mount
(1993)

52
 Mesozoic sequences
- - - 258m

400

Billy Creek
Formation Depth
(82.1, deltaic) (m)
Mernmerna
Formation

/"f' Nodular limestone

769.3 m
500

Lower
Wilkawillina
Limestone
Moorowie (€1.1B)
Formation
(£1.3, inner shelf)
(E;1.1 B, ramp to mid-shelf
600 limestone)

786.4 m
Woodendinna Dolomite (81.1A),
Mernmerna Dolomite carbonate shelf)
"'T' Formation 788.7 m
700

~
/
(81.2, shelf to
790 Shoreface
sandstone
and Parachilna
/ slope) nearshore Formation
carbonate (81.1A)
shelf

- - 769.3m

red-brown siltstone
Parachilna (tidal mud flat)
800
Formation 800 m799m
TO 799 m

Limestone ~ Oncolite _ Trace fossils _

Nodular Umestone ~
c::>
c::::>
c::>
Horizontal bedding _ Trilobite track ««
Dolomite § Cross bedding _ Trilobite _ "I'

SlItstone Q Wavy bedding ~ Archaeocyath _

~
Sandstone ~ Dessication cracks -y- Small shelly fossils _

Tuff layer . V V V Teepee structures _ Bioherm _

Ooid _ Thixotropic structures __ ----c;-

200502-005

Figure 21. Lithological log of Yalkalpo-2 drillhole (combined from Gravestock's un-
published data)

53
 '1 Archaeo- Acritarch
lii!~
Yalkalpo 2 ~ Trilobite
~ ~~~
-ti ~
2
Zone cyathan Assemblage
.~ ~ ~ ~ ~
\:l"'" ....,

] ~.~ ~ Zone
\:l
'Cj
Depth ~:§g~~
(metres) Samples ~.SO ~ ] ~\:l ~ C t: ::s t:
~ ~d~ci:
319.75 -
c... ~ Q.., a
. Q..,

350 -

400 -
372.28 CU
--382.98CU • •
- - -409.88 CU
418.46 CU I
450 - e-------·444.18 CU •
Acritarch
500 -
Assemblage 7
531.76 CU
=533.25CU I II P janeae Zone
550 - ~558.16CU
I I
•
-561.43CU
--575.24CU

600 -
J ?S. favus beds
650 -
636.83 CU
~638.86CU I • '-----636.93 m - -
P bunyerooensis
635m - f--- 634m

Acritarch
-

700 -
Rb~:~~ 8H
::=98~:~7C~u
•• • I. II.
Zone
t--695.5m-
P tatei Zone
Assemblage 6
~718CU
1---725.18 CU II 1----718m- f--- 732.3 m -
750 -
I---- 751.3m- Acritarch
A. huoi Zone Assemblage 5
782.37 CU J tardus Zone
~783.67CU I!I f--- 782.7 m -
799- 784.17 CU f--- 785.65 m 785.8m-
785.62 CU 200502-006

Figure 22. Range chart for fossils and biozones in Yalkalpo-2 drillhole

ern Arrowie Basin (Youngs, 1977, 1978). The Catnbrian section was fully cored and
is described below.
The Billy Creek Formation (258-523.8 m) comprises two units. The top unit,
between 258 and 421 m, is green to red, predominantly mudstones with minor thin
sandstone beds throughout. The lower unit (Erudina Siltstone Member), between 421
and 523 m, contains red and green sandstones and siltstones, which are up to 12 m
thick, within predominantly green, calcareous, micaceous mudstones. The mud-
stones are generally flat or lenticular bedded and, where sand and silt content
increases, become wavy bedded. Some levels are heavily burrowed and small-scale
syndepositional slumping occurs. Thin, flat-pebble conglomerates of intraformation-
al origin occur rarely. Mud cracks and ripples are present between 316 and 322 m.
Small-scale cross bedding occurs in some sandstones. Grain sizes range from pre-
dominantly very fine in the upper unit through chiefly medium and, rarely, coarse in
the lower one.
Above 409.88 In there are only one or two fragmentary body fossils including a
possible hyolith at 372.30 m and some possible trilobite fragments at 319.20 m. At
some levels trace fossils are present. No attempt to differentiate the different types of
trace fossils is made herein, although what appears to be Planolites occurs at
382.98 ill (PI. I, fig. 17). Trace fossils are relatively common from 321.15 m to
298.85 m. The highest identifiable trilobites found in Yalkalpo-2 are emuellids from

54
the Billy Creek Formation. There is an almost complete example of Emuella poly-
n1.era Pocock at 409.88 m (PI. I, fig. 12), two characteristic emuellid thoracic seg-
ments at 418.46 m (PI. I, fig. 13) and a very poorly preserved emuellid at 444.18 m.
The Moorowie Formation (523.8-628.7 m) comprises green-grey, rarely red,
very calcareous sandstones, siltstones, and mudstones; it contains intraformational
conglomerates at many levels. It is generally flat-bedded with burrows at several
horizons. The lower part of the formation (559.7-628.7 m) may be disconformable
beneath its upper part; a very small-scale erosional surface appears to exist at the top
of the carbonates. It comprises predominantly nodular, fine-grained, medium grey
limestones interbedded with very calcareous, dark grey mudstones. Both the Billy
Creek and Moorowie formations contain numerous tuff layers. There are fragments
of redlichiids (PI. I, fig. 14, 16) at 575.3 m and 561.5 m (basal Moorowie Formation)
and an unassigned free cheek at 558.2 m. A granulose fragment of a large trilobite
(PI. I, fig. 19), which occurs at 537.8 m, almost certainly belongs in the
Conocoryphidae.
The Memmerna Formation (628.7-769.3 m) comprises predominantly nodular,
fine-grained, medium grey limestones interbedded with very calcareous, dark grey
mudstones. Rare stylolites, intraclasts, fossils, and burrows occur in the carbonates.
One of the carbonate units (731-751 m) is a pale grey, fine-grained limestone con-
taining stylolites, calcite veins and geodes. Thirty-six horizons have been sampled in
the interval from 655.23 m to 779.7 m. Of them, 15 specimens sampled from 655.23 m
to 718.8 m contain the molluscs Stenotheca drepanoida (He et Pei), Mackinnonia ros-
trata (Zhou et Xiao), M. plicata (Missarzhevsky), Anabarella australis Runnegar,
Parailsanella lata sp. nov., Anhuiconus microtuberus Zhou et Xiao, Pojetaia run-
negari Jell, Pelagiella madianensis (Zhou et Xiao), and P. subangulata (Tate). The
limestone at depth c. 635 m yields archaeocyaths including Archaeopharetra sp. and
other species; the trilobite Pararaia ?janeae Jell (PI. I, fig. 18) is present 2 m below
this level. At c. 751.3 m the archaeocyaths AnajJfyctocyathus oppositus Gravestock,
? A. mawsoni (Gravestock) and Metaldetesferulae Gravestock are present (Gravestock,
unpublished data). Abundant small skeletal fossils including Micrina etheridgei (Tate)
and Dailyatia also occur at this level.
Several trilobite specimens found in the upper Memmema FOffilation between
depths of 694.42 m and 636.83 In can be referred to Pararaia. All these specimens
are either immature or of a fragmentary nature which makes an exact species assig-
nation difficult. The specimens occurring between 694.42 m and 675.95 m (PI. I,
fig. 7-8, 11) may belong in Pararaia bunyerooensis but this is far from certain. Three
specimens of Pararaia are known from 636.83 m. l~hese may belong in P. janeae
Jell, but given the fragmentary nature of the specimens this is a very tentative iden-
tification. Two fragmentary trilobites are known between depths of 718.0 m and
715.4 m. One of these is an indetenninate free cheek; the other is a partial cranidium
that appears to belong in Pararaia (PI. I, fig. 6).
The lower Wilkawillina Limestone (769.3~786.4 m) contains Pelagiella suban-
gulata (Tate) at 774.6 m and 779.7 m and at c. 785.8 ill the archaeocyaths
Anaptyctocyathus oppositus (Gravestock), Veronicacyathus radiatus Gravestock,
and Loculicyathus alternus (Gravestock) (Gravestock, unpublished data). The lowest
known trilobites occur within the lower Wilkawillina Limestone (783.67-
785.65 m.). These comprise a partial cranidium and four free cheeks, that probably
belong to Abadie/La huoi Zhang (PI. I, fig. 1-3), the nominate species of the lowest
55
trilobite zone erected for the Early Cambrian successions of the Flinders Ranges by
Jell (Bengtson et aI., 1990).
A sharp contact is present between the overlying limestone and the dolostone of
the Woodendinna Dolomite at 786.4 m. The total thickness of the latter is 3.6 m. The
Parachilna Formation (790-799 m) comprises flat-bedded, pink-grey sandstones
with calcareous cement. Interbeds of subangular-subrounded gritstones occur
throughout.

The currently recognised Lower Cambrian sequence stratigraphy of South

Australia is shown in figure 5. Five unconformity-bounded sequences can be recog-
nised in Yalkalpo-2. £1.1A includes the Parachilna Formation and the Woodendinna
Dolomite (799-786.4 m), £1.1B the lower Wilkawillina Limestone (786.4-769.3 m),
e1.2 the Memmema Formation (769.3-628.7 m), £1.3 the Moorowie Formation
(628.7-523.8 m), and £2.1 the Billy Creek Formation (523.8-258 m). All sequence
boundaries can be traced across the basin.
The lower Wilkawillina Limestone contains the index fossil of the Pelagiella
subangulata 'zone' and archaeocyaths of the Jugalicyathus tardus Zone (Gravestock
in Jago et aI., 1999). The same archaeocyath assemblage is found in the lower
Memmema Formation, up to c. 751.3 m. Shergold (1997) suggests that the Abadiella
huoi Zone correlates with the top part of the Abadiella Zone plus the Eoredlichia-
Wutingaspis Zone of South China. It should be noted that Abadiella huoi Zhang
extends up into the base of the overlying Pararaia tatei Zone. In view of the differ-
ence of over 65 m betwee ',he top specimen of A. huoi Zhang and the cranidium
assigned to Pararaia sp. (PI. I, fig. 6) it is possible that this latter specimen belongs
in the tatei Zone. It should be noted that in the nearby Yalkalpo-l drillhole, an excel-
lent cranidium of Pararaia tatei (Woodwar ) (PI. I, fig. 5) occurs within the
Memmema Formation at a depth of 218.12 m.
Acritarch assemblage 5 occurs in the lower Wilkawillina Limestone (Fig. 23) in
Yalkalpo-2 (782.7-732.3 m). The assemblage is dominated by Skiagia, including
S. ciliosa (Volkova) Downie, S. scottica Downie, and S. cf. S. pura Moczydlowska;
other distinct species in this assemblage include Comasphaeridium strigosum
(Jankauskas) Downie, Multiplicisphaeridium dendroideum Zang, sp. nov.,
Polygonium implicaturn (Fridrichsone) Sarjeant et Stancliffe, P. variurn (Volkova)
Moczydlowska, and Pterospermella vitalis Jankauskas, Baltisphaeridium birnaceri-
urn sp. nov., Corollasphaeridium aliquolumum sp. nov., Mutabilisphaera batucrista
sp. nov., and Ceratophyton dumufuntum sp. nov. Assemblage 6, found in nodular
limestone of the Mernmema Formation (732.3-671.6 m), is indicated by the domi-
nance of S, ciliosa (Volkova) Downie and the occurrence of Cymatiosphaera sp.
The upper Memmema Formation (655.23-718.80 m) is characterised by mol-
luscs of the Stenotheca drepanoida 'zone' including Stenotheca drepanoida (He et
Pei), Parailsanella lata sp. nov., Anhuiconus microtuberus Zhou et Xiao, and
Pelagiella madianensis (Zhou et Xiao).
It is suggested tentatively that the trilobites, which occur in the interval
694.42-636.83 ill, belong to the Pararaia bunyerooensis and P. janeae zones.
Conocoryphids have been previously reported in South Australia from the
Heatherdale Shale on Fleurieu Peninsula (Jago et aI., 1984; Jenkins & Hasenohr,
1989) and in the Flinders Ranges by Jell et aI. (1992) from the transition from what
Gravestock (1995) termed the Memmema Formation up into the Oraparinna Shale.
56
 Yalkalpo 2
Cambrian
Acritarch
Assemblage
Depth
Samples
(metres)

319.75 -r----------319.75 CO -I:

350 -

400 - f-------408.1 CO I

r:-I-~---
-~-- -435.1 CO
450 - -~456.1 CO Assemblage
485.1 CO
7
500 - - -500.6 CO r--·---
---t-~ . - - - - - + - - - - - - + - - - - 1 ---------- - - - - - - 1 - - - - - 1

r-----525.5 CO I I
II
550 _--540.9 CO
i-------I- I

600 - ---~g~:~
624.4 CO
~~l888
88 -H---+--- > - - --+-----+-------1

I
650 _~644.7 CO
------ - --671.6 CO
Assemblage

II.
695.0 CO
gg
700 - ~--- __ ~5~j
- -710.3COt1 i
1_1 -11_.1
-----=:724.7 CO
732.3 CO
*1
~
1--
1
!---+-
I __ II t------~
_ I
6

750 - 768.9 CO 1

770.5 CO Assemblage
799
~775.9CO
~780.0CO

---~~1:~ gg
1111111111_111111111111111111 5

Figure 23. Range chart for acritarchs and acritarch assen1blages in Yalkalpo-2 drillhole

The Flinders Ranges localities are within the Pararaia janeae Zone of Bengtson
et a1. (1990). Allowing for the fact that cOl1ocoryphids are facies controlled (off shore
faunas) and the very fragnlentary nature of the specilnen, it is reasonable to suggest
that the conocoryphid found here is within the Pararaia janeae Zone. The level is
considered to correlate with the achaeocyathid-based Syringocnenla }(/1"us beds of
Zhuravlev and Gravestock (1994) on Yorke Peninsula.
Acritarch asselnblage 7 contains a few spinose species, such as cf. LiejJaina
!Jlol1a Jankauskas et Volkova, Balfisphaeridiu/11 biJnacerizu71 sp. nov., Skiagia ciliosa
(Volkova) Downie and Vulcanisphaera ]Jseudo.faveolata (Fridrichsone) cOlnb. nov.
The assenlblage in Yalkalpo-2 (635.3-520.9 111) is poorly defined and contains 111ain-
ly spherical acritarchs with a few spinose fraglnents. A single specin1en of
?Helnibaltis!J!laeridiLun sp. found at a depth of 634 111 is regarded as an exception.
57
 The emuellids were first described by Pocock (1970) who erected two genera,
Emuella and Balcoracania. Pocock described three species from Kangaroo Island,
i.e. Emuella polymera, E. dalgarnoi, and Balcoracania dailyi and a fourth species,
Balcoracania flindersi from the lower part of the Billy Creek Formation in the
Flinders Ranges. Jell (Bengtson et aI., 1990: 15) suggested that B. dailyi and
B. flindersi are synonyms. The present authors support this view. Indeed the
Emuellidae are in need of revision. This is currently being done as part of a study of
emuellids from a new locality on Kangaroo Island. Palmer and Rowell (1995) report-
ed emuellids from Antarctica. Bengtson et al. (1990) extended the Pararaia janeae
Zone in the Flinders Ranges in to the bottom of the Billy Creek Fonnation in order
to encompass Balcoracania flindersi. Presumably this was done on the basis of the
occurrence of Hsuaspis bilobata (Pocock), which occurs in the basal part of the
Pararaia janeae Zone in the Flinders Ranges, along with other trilobites including
the conocoryphid, Atops rupertensis (Jell et aI., 1992), and also on Kangaroo Island
in association with the emuellids described by Pocock (1970) as Emuella polymera
Pocock and Balcoracania dailyi Pocock. Hence it is suggested that within
Yalkalpo-2 the Pararaia janeae Zone extends from a depth of about 635 m to at least
409.88 m.
Nearby in LNM10-1, the core contains a well-preserved specimen of the emuel-
lid trilobite Balcoracania flindersi Pocock at 54.7 m (Gravestock, 1997, pers.
comm.) in the Billy Creek Formation. A tuff layer (191.7-189.3m) at the base of the
Billy Creek Formation yields a pooled age of 522.8 ± 1.8 Ma (Gravestock &
Shergold, 2000). The tuff layer overlies the Edeowie Limestone (197.2-191.7 m) and
lower Moorowie Fonnation. Acritarchs in LNM10-1 are poorly preserved.
 CORRELATIONS
Within Stansbury Basin correlation
In general, data on the small shelly fossil, mollusc, archaeocyath, and trilobite
assemblages are in a good agreement with each other and with lithostratigraphy with-
in Yorke Peninsula (Fig. 16). The upper Kulpara Formation and conformably over-
lying Parara Limestone (southward of the hinge) contain archaeocyaths of the
Spirillicyathus tenuis Zone (Zhuravlev & Gravestock, 1994), molluscs of the
Pelagiella subangulata 'zone', and SSF of the Hippopharangites dailyi 'zone'.
These assemblages occur as far as 13 ill beneath the Kulpara Formation-Parara
Limestone boundary (CD-2) and up to 17 m-18 m above the boundary in CD-2 and
SYC-101, respectively. In Cur-D1B and Minlaton-1, which are located farther south,
the thickness of the Parara Limestone further increases (up to 298 m in Minlaton-1),
and the Hippopharangites dailyi/Pelagiella subangulata assemblage extends to at
least 30 m above the lower boundary of the Parara Limestone.
North of the hinge (Horse Gully, Curramulka Quarry) the lowermost strata of the
Parara limestone contain assenlblages of the Halkieria parva and the Bemella com-
nlunis 'zones', including Microdictyon depressum Bengtson, Paterimitra pyrami-
dalis Laurie, Cupittheca holocyclata (Bengtson), Bemella communis sp. nov.,
Humilispira adelocosma (Zhou et Xiao), llsanella applanata sp. nov., Nomgoliella
australiensis sp. nov., Beshtashella tortilis Missarzhevsky, Anhuiconus nlicrotuberus
Zhou et Xiao, Pelagiella madianensis (Zhou et Xiao), Aroonia seposita Bengtson,
and the brachiopod M inlatonia tuckeri gen. et sp. nov. while archaeocyaths of the
Spirillicyathus tenuis Zone are absent. This assemblage is present in the red stroma-
tolitic bed that has been placed previously in the Kulpara Formation (Tucker, 1989;
Bengtson et aI., 1990). However, Wallace et al. (1991), have associated a significant
iridiurn anomaly confined to this bed with the microstromatolites growing during the
initial rapid drowning phase. Thus, the red stromatolite bed represents the start of the
deposition of the Parara Linlestone rather than the final phase of deposition of the
Kulpara Formation; palaeontological data suPPOtt this suggestion. Also the first trilo-
bite of the Abadiella huoi Zone, Yorkella australis (Woodward), occurs in the lower
unit of Parara Limestone at Horse Gully while Abadie/la huoi Zhang itself is found
in lower Parara Limestone in Curramulka Quarry (Jell in Bengtson et aI., 1990).
Thus, the succession, which would correspond the upper part of the SSF
Hippopharangites dailyi ~zone', the molluscan Pelagiella subangulata 'zone' and
the archaeocyathan Spirillicyathus tenuis Zone, is absent north of the hinge.
The middle Parara Limestone is characterised by the Halkieria parva SSF and
Benlella conlmunis mollusc assemblages. The latter is replaced higher in the forma-
tion by the Stenotheca drepanoida assemblage. Approximately at the same level,
trilobites of the Pararaia tatei Zone replace those of the Abadiella huoi Zone (Jell in
Bengtson et aI., 1990). The thickness of strata containing the Bemella communis
asselnblage varies from 60 m (SYC-101) to 40 m (Minlaton-l) and to 6 ill only

59
(Cur-DIB). However, the presence of the brachiopods Eodicellomus elkaniiformis
gen. et sp. nov. and Eoobolus aff. E. viridis (Cobbold) 5 ill beneath the first distinc-
tive molluscs of this assemblage may suggest a greater stratigraphic thickness of stra-
ta belonging to the Bemella communis 'zone' in Cur-DlB. The Stenotheca drepanoi-
da assemblage occurs through 87 m of the upper Parara Limestone in SYC-101 and
at least 100 m in Cur-D1B and Minlaton-1.
The question exists as to whether the Koolywurtie Limestone Member was
deposited during the late Halkieria parva/Stenotheca drepanoida interval.
Archaeocyaths indicate that the Koolywurtie Limestone Member belongs to the
Syringocnema favus beds (Zhuravlev & Gravestock, 1994); it does not contain any
distinguishable SSF and molluscs with exception of the Cur-D1B drillhole. Here the
SSF Anabarites sexalox Conway Morris et Bengtson, A. trymatus Conway Morris et
Bengtson, Halkieria parva Conway Morris, Stoibostrombus mirus sp. nov.,
Cupittheca holocyclata (Bengtson), and mollusc Ardrossania pavei Runnegar are
present which is indicative of the upper Halkieria parva and Stenotheca drepanoida
'zones'. A more diverse assemblage, which can also be attributed to the Halkieria
parva and Stenotheca drepanoida 'zones', characterises typical Parara Limestone
facies overlying the Koolywurtie I-Jimestone Member in Minlat.on-1 (Fig. 14). The
only species restricted to this interval is the brachiopod Curdus pararaensis gen. et
sp. nov. that occurs only in the Koolywurtie Limestone Member (Cur-D1B and
SYC-101).
The Minlaton Formation contains the SSF Aetholicopalla adnata Conway
Morris, Microcornus sp. ~Minlaton-2), and Marocella australica sp. nov.
(Minlaton-1). The latter possibly indicates affiliation of this part of the succession to
the Stenotheca drepanoida 'zone' The typical assemblage of the Kaimenella reticu-
0

lata 'zone' as well as of the Pelagiella madianensis 'zone' is restricted to the Ramsay
Limestone. It includes Pelagiella madianensis (Zhou et Xiao), P. subangulata
(Tate), Bemella communis sp. nov., Kaimenella reticulata Marss, K. dailyi Brock et
Cooper, Chalasiocranos exquisitum Brock et Cooper, Protomelission gatehousei
Brock et Cooper and brachiopods Vandalotreta djagoran (Kruse) and
Kyrshabaktella cf. K. recta Koneva in different combinations with fossils typical of
the underlying strata. The assemblage occurs in Cur-D1B, Minlaton-1 and 2,
Stansbury Town-1 and Stansbury West-l as well as the stratotype section of the
Ramsay Limestone some 8 Ian south of Curramulka (Brock & Cooper, 1993).
A similar assemblage extends to the overlying Stansbury Limestone, Moonan
Formation, and Coobowie Limestone in Port Julia-I. At 5.15 m above the lower
boundary of the Coobowie Limestone the trilobite Pagetia sp. is found which allows
the placement of the Lower-Middle Cambrian boundary at the base of this formation
(Ushatinskaya et aI., 1995).
The faunas of the carbonate ramp (Fleurieu Peninsula) are less abundant and dif-
fer from the more diverse and richer faunas of the carbonate shelf (Yorke Peninsula).
As a result a number of different suggestions on the Early Cambrian correlation of
these areas exists (cf. Debrenne & Gravestock, 1990; Jenkins, 1990; Zhuravlev &
Gravestock, 1994; Gravestock, 1995; Demidenko et al., 1997a; Haines & Fl6ttmann,
1998) (Figs 4, 5).
The Wangkonda Formation/Sellick Hill Formation boundary is approximately
coeval with the top of the Kulpara Formation at Horse Gully. The Wangkonda
Formation does not contain any fossils that allow a precise correlation; only
60
 Halkieria sp. A (Bengtson et aI., 1990) and Chancelloria sp. are found in the forma-
tion.Because Watsonella and Aldanella are confined to the Winulta and Mount
Terrible formations (Yates, 1994) they are coeval, at least in part, while the
Wangkonda Formation corresponds either to the entire or to the lower Kulpara
Formation (Figs 4, 5).
Fleurieu Peninsula archaeocyaths from the upper Sellick Hill Formation and
basal Fork Tree Limestone were correlated with Faunal Assemblage 2 based on the
presence of Kaftatocyathus aff. K. gregarius (Gravestock), Erismacoscinus uratan-
nensis (Gravestock), Anaptyctocyathus cf. A. mavvsoni (Gravestock), and
Mennericyathus dissitus Kruse (Debrenne & Gravestock, 1990). However, of these
species, E. 'uratannensis' from Fleurieu Peninsula lacks spines on the inner wall typ-
ical of this species; other numerical features although close to those of the type mate-
rial are not identical. Other species listed above also differ from the type material
(Zhuravlev & Gravestock, 1994; Wrona & Zhuravlev, 1996). Thus, there is no basis
for the correlation of the Fleurieu Peninsula archaeocyathan assemblage with the
three basal archaeocyathan zones. On the other hand, species typical of the
Syringocnema favus beds are absent from Fleurieu Peninsula. None of these species
is indicative of Botoman age, and the only specimen of ?Inacyathella sp.
(Debrenne & Gravestock, 1990: fig. 7h) is simply a section of Anaptyctocyathus
without tabulae.
Trilobites are almost absent from the Lower Cambrian of Fleurieu Peninsula, and
hence do not provide a correlation. The conocoryphid trilobite of Jago et ai. (1986),
which has been described as Ivshiniellus briandailyi by Jenkins and Hasenohr (1989)
may belong to the .Pararaia janeae Zone because it is probably congeneric with
Atops rupertensis described by Jell et ai. (1992) from the Memmerna Formation -
Oraparinna Shale transition at Bunyeroo Gorge, Arrowie Basin. Thus, based on the
co-occurrence of trilobites of the Pararaia janeae Zone with archaeocyaths of the
Syringocnema favus beds in the Flinders Ranges, a correlation of the upper
Heatherdale Shale with the Koolywurtie Limestone Member has been suggested
(Zhuravlev & Gravestock, 1994). To a certain extent this point of view is supported
by radiometric data from the Cymbric Vale Formation of New South Wales where
archaeocyaths of the Syringocnenla favus beds and trilobites of the Pararaia janeae
Zone are present (Kruse, 1982; Zhuravlev & Gravestock, 1994; Jago et aI., 1997).
The felsic tuff from the Cymbric Vale Formation has a V-Pb SHRIMP age of 525±8
Ma (Zhou & Whitford, 1994) while tuff from the upper Heatherdale Shale has a U-
Pb SHRIMP age of 526±4 Ma (Cooper et aI., 1992), although Jago & Haines (1998)
suggest a possible alternative age of 532.8±4 Ma.
The presence of similar molluscan and SSF assemblages allows us to correlate
the Lower Cambrian sections of both Yorke and Fleurieu Peninsulas more precisely
(Fig. 4). The occurrence of Stenotheca drepanoida (He et Pei) together with Figurina
nana (Zhou et Xiao), Xianfengella yatesi sp. nov., Sunnaginia sp., Camenella cf. C.
reticulosa Conway Morris, Halkieria parva Conway Morris, and Microcornus exim-
ius Duan in the middle Sellick Hill Formation suggests that it is coeval with the mid-
dle part of the Parara Limestone rather than with its lower part as has been suggest-
ed by Haines & Flottmann (1998). On the other hand, the appearance of Sunnaginia
sp. and Micrina etheridgei (Tate) in the Fork Tree Limestone (Bengtson et aI., 1990;
Debrenne & Gravestock, 1990) indicates that the entire Sellick Hill Formation - Fork
Tree Limestone succession, is within the Bemeffa communis - lower Stenotheca
61
drepanoida (=lower Halkieria parva) interval on Yorke Peninsula because these
species are not known above the lowennost Stenotheca drepanoida 'zone' (middle
Parara Limestone in SYC-IOI: Fig. 11). Such fossil data preclude the correlation of
the Heatherdale Shale with the lower Parara Limestone as well as the restriction of
the entire Kanmantoo Group to the pre-Minlaton interval as suggested by Jenkins
(1990) and Haines & Fl6ttmann (1998) (cf. Figs 4,5).

Regional Australian correlation

The faunal assemblages established on Yorke Peninsula are recognised in the
Arrowie Basin. This applies to the trilobite and archaeocyath assemblages :Rozanov
in Rozanov & Sokolov, 1984; Jell in Bengtson et aI., 1990; Zhuravlev & Gravestock,
1994) as well as the small shelly fossils and molluscs (Bengtson et aI., 1990, Yates,
1994 and herein).
In the south-central platform of the Arrowie Basin, a relatively poor fossil assem-
blage occurs above the dolomitised unit of the Ajax Limestone and is followed by
strata containing Halkieria parva Conway Morris, Micrina etheridgei (Tate),
Eccentrotheca guano Bengtson, Paterimitra pyramidalis Laurie among others (Yates
1994). Thus, these strata contain fossils typical of the upper Hippopharangites dai-
lyi 'zone' or Pelagiella subangulata 'zone' and are coeval with the Warriootaeyathus
wilkawillinensis -lower Jugalieyathus tardus Zones. The overlying part of the Ajax
Limestone, where archaeocyaths of the upper Jugalieyathus tardus Zone and the
trilobite Abadiella huoi Zhang occur, contains Anabarites trymatus Conway Morris
'et Bengtson, Mierodietyon depressum Conway Morris et Bengtson, Stoibostrombus
erenulatus Conway Morris et Bengtson, Arehaeopetasus exeavatus Conway Morris
et Bengtson, Mongolitubulus ex gr. M. squamifer Missarzhevsky, Cupittheea holo-
cyelala (Bengtson), Mieroeornus eximius Duan, Aroonia seposita Bengtson
(Bengtson et aI., 1990; Yates, 1994) which are indicative of the Halkieria parva or
Bemella communis 'zone'. Above them Stenotheca drepanoitla (He et Pei) and
Apistoconcha siphonalis Conway Morris occur with the trilobites Pararaia tatei
(Woodward) and Eoredliehia shensienses (Zhang) (Bengtson et aI., 1990; Yates,
1994). The mollusc and the siphonoconch are typical of the Stenotheea drepanoida
'zone' while the trilobites belong to the Pararaia tatei Zone. The uppermost Ajax
Limestone contains archaeocyaths of the Syringocnema favus beds (Zhuravlev &
Gravestocl, 1994). Thus, the Ajax Limestone is correlated with the entire Kulpara
Formation - Parara Limestone succession (Figs 4, 5).
In the eastern 'slope'/troughs of the Arrowie Basin, the lower Wilkawillina
Linlestone, beneath the Flinders Unconformity, is characterised by a succession of
archaeocyathan assemblages belonging to the Warriootaeyathus wilkawillinensis -
Jugalicyathus tardus Zones (Zhuravlev & Gravestock, 1994). The trilobite
Eoredlichia sp. (Abadiella huoi Zone) occurs with the latest of them in the
Wilkawillina Gorge section. The mollusc Pelagiella subangulata (Tate) and archaeo-
cyaths of the Jugalicyathus tardus Zone are present in the lower WilkawilliIla
Limestone in Yalkalpo-2 drillhole together with trilobites of the Abadiella huoi Zone
and acritarch assemblage 5 dominated by Skiagia. This assemblage 5 probably has a
world-wide distribution (Volkova et aI., 1979; Downie, 1982; Wood & Clendening,
1982; Moczydlowska, 1991; Zang, 1992). Assemblage 5 also occurs in the lower

62
Ouldburra Formation in the eastern Officer Basin where two drillholes (Figs 3, 5)
were sampled for Early Cambrian acritarchs. The Ceratophyton dumujuntum-domi-
nated assemblage is restricted to the lower part of the formation in Manya-6 and the
species is particularly abundant in sample 5642RS222 (depth 1568.9 m); well pre-
served trilobites, including Abadiella were also found in the interval between
697.7 m and 970.13 m in the well, indicating a late Atdabanian age (Jago et aI.,
1994). Similar acritarchs are also found in san1ple 6428RS119 (SYC-I0l, 258.7 m),
in which dark-grey siltstone contains abundant Skiagia eiliosa (Volkova) Downie
specimens. This part of the Lower Cambrian succession corresponds to the lower
Parara Limestone of Yorke Peninsula (Figs 4, 5).
The Memmema Formation overlies the lower Wilkawillina Limestone in the
Yalkalpo Syncline of the Arrowie Basin and, in the Arrowie Syncline, intertongues
with the Wirrapowie Limestone that, in tum, passes laterally into the lower
Wilkawillina Limestone and Woodendinna Dolomite (Clarke, 1990a). In
Mulyungarie-2 a molluscan assemblage of the Pelagiella subangulata 'zone'
[Pelagiella subangulata (Tate), Anabarella australis Runnegar, Anulieonus magnifi-
eus gen. et Spa nov., Maekinnonia pUeata (Missarzhevsky), M. rostrata (Zhou et
Xiao) plus the brachiopod Askepasn1a? sp.] characterises the lowermost part of the
Memmema Formation as well the underlying Wilkawillina Limestone. The overly-
ing 50m of the Memmerna Formation (Mulyungarie-2, 203.80-142.15 m) contains
molluscs of the Bernella eomm.unis 'zone' [Nomgoliella australiensis Spa nov.,
Bemella communis sp., nov. Pojetaia runnegari Jell, Xianjengella yatesi Spa nov.,
Aroonia seposita Bengtson, Pararaeonus staitorll1n Runnegar and Pelagiella madi-
anensis (Zhou et Xiao)] (Fig. 18). The Stenotheca drepanoida 'zone' occurs in the
uppermost part of the Mernrnerna Formation. Stenotheca drepanoida (He et Pei),
Parailsanella lata Spa nov., Anhuiconus microtuberus Zhou et Xiao, and Pelagiella
rnadianensis (Zhou et Xiao) characterise this zone in Yalkalpo-2 (Fig. 19). In out-
crops of the Memmema Formation, trilobites of the Pararaia tatei and P. bun-
yerooensis Zones are found (Parara Limestone of Bengtson et aI., 1990). A similar
trilobite succession is found in Yalkalpo-2 (Fig. 22).
Acritarch assemblage 6 is found in the Parara Limestone (Stansbury Basin) and
Memmema Formation (Arrowie Basin) and corresponds to the trilobite Pararaia
tatei and Pararaia bunyerooensis Zones as well as to the upper Bernella eomn1unis
and Stenotheca drepanoida molluscan 'zones' (Figs 4, 5,16). Most of the species in
this assemblage are inherited from assemblage 5. However, the Skiagia group
declined, although S. ciliosa (Volkova) Downie dominates several samples, and is
particularly common in Minlaton-l and Yalkalpo-2 (Fig. 23). In SYC-I01, the
assemblage first appears at the depth 232.6-232.1 m (within the upper Parara
Limestone) in a 50 cm tuffaceous siltstone bed. The siltstone contains many new
forms, including the species Annulisia sp., Ceratophyton eireufuntum Spa nov.,
Corollasphaeridium opinl0lumum Spa nov., Cymatiosphaera sp., and some unnamed
specimens; some distinct spinose acritarchs such as Vulcanisphaera pseudojaveola-
ta (Fridrichsone) comb. nov. are also found. The assemblage continues to occur in a
70 m interval in SYC-IOl, but spinose acritarch forms decline, particularly Skiagia.
In general the Mernrnema Formation corresponds to the Parara Limestone of the
western Stansbury Basin as indicated by the presence of a common succession of
molluscan assemblages from the Pelagiella subangulata 'zone' up to the Stenotheca

63
 drepanoida 'zone' (Figs 4, 5). This data agrees with the trilobite distribution in
Yalkalpo-2 which, although scattered through the core, contains representative
species of the Pararaia tatei to P. janeae Zones (Jago et aI., 1999).
Archaeocyaths of the Syringocnema favus beds are present in the upper
Wilkawillina Limestone, Moorowie Formation, and Oraparinna Shale (Zhuravlev &
Gravestock 1994) and the uppermost Memmema Formation (Yalkalpo-2). The
Oraparinna Shale also contains the siphonoconch Apistoconcha sp., the molluscs
Mackinnonia plicata (Missarzhevsky), Yochelcionella chinensis Pei, Anuliconus sp.
[=Stenotheca sp. in Bengtson et al. 1990], [lsanella sp. [=Kalbyella sp. in Bengtson
et al. 1990], and Pojetaia runnegari Jell, and trilobites of the Pararaia janeae Zone
including Atops rupertensis and Hsuaspis bilobata (Bengtson et aI., 1990; Jell et aI.,
1992). The molluscan assemblage resembles the one that occurs in the part of the
Parara Limestone that overlies the Koolywurtie Limestone Member on Yorke
Peninsula (Fig. 4). In tum, trilobites allow correlation of the Oraparinna Shale with
the White Point Conglomerate - Emu Bay Shale of Kangaroo Island and possibly
with the upper Heatherdale Shale of Fleurieu Peninsula.
Acritarchs indicative of assemblage 7, typical of the Moorowie and Billy Creek
formations, are present in LNM 10-1 (197.2-191.7 m) and Mt Frome DDM-l drill-
holes. DDM-l intersected thick archaeocyathan reef-limestone of the Moorowie
Formation (0-295 m) and grey siltstone of the Oraparinna Shale (295-349.8 m) that
contains Liepaina, Goniosphaeridium, Micrhystridium, Tasmanites, Dictyotidium,
and Leiosphaeridia. A similar assemblage also occurs in grey-·green siltstone of the
Minlaton Formation (352.5-357.8 m) in Minlaton-l, together with the uppermost
. fossils of the molluscan Stenotheca drepanoida 'zone'. Assemblage 7 needs further
detailed study (Fig. 5). The Billy Creek Formation does not contain diagnostic fos-
sils, except for the trilobite Balcoracania, but lithologically is very similar to the
Minlaton Formation and contains the same acritarch assemblage.
The above biostratigraphic data indicates correlation of the upper Wilkawillina
Limestone, Moorowie Formation, Oraparinna Shale and the uppermost Memmema
Formation of the Arrowie Basin with the Koolywurtie Limesrone Member and the
uppermost part of the Parara Limestone of the Stansbury Basin; in addition it sup-
ports correlation of the Billy Creek Formation (Arrowie Basin) with the Minlaton
Formation (Stansbury Basin) (Fig. 4). These correlations are in accord with those of
Gravestock (1995).
The Wirrealpa Formation contains a number of fossils typical of the Kaimenella
reticulata/Pelagiella madianensis 'zones~, namely, Pelagiella madianensis (Zhou et
Xiao)? Bemelfa communis sp. nov., Kaimenella aff. K. reticulata Marss,
Protomelission gatehousei Brock et Cooper, Eoobolus aff. E. elatus (Pelman),
Vandalotreta djagoran (Kruse), and Kyrshabaktella cf. K. recta Koneva (Brock &
Cooper, 1993). Thus, it is coeval with the Ramsay Limestone (Fig. 4).
Further to the north in the Amadeus Basin (Northern Territory), the Todd River
Dolomite contains archaeocyaths of the Spirillicyathus tenuis Zone (Kruse & West,
1980; Zhuravlev & Gravestock, 1994) together with molluscs and SSF of the
Pelagiella subangulata and Hippopharangites dailyi 'zones', namely, Pelagiella
subangulata (Tate), Thambetolepis delicata Jell, Eccentrotheca guano Bengtson,
Dailyatia ajax Bischoff, Kennardia reticulata Laurie, Paterimitra pyramidalis
Laurie, Micrina etheridgei (Tate), and Askepasma toddense Laurie (Laurie &
Shergold, 1985; Laurie, 1986) (Fig. 5). Similar archaeocyathan and SSF assem-
64
blages, including Stoibostrombus crenulatus Conway Morris et Bengtson, occur
together in the Red Heart Dolomite and Errarra Formation of the Georgina Basin
(Kruse & West, 1980; Rozanov in Rozanov & Sokolov, 1984; Laurie & Shergold,
1985).
In northern Northen1 Territory, the Gum Ridge Formation and Top Springs
Limestone of the western Georgina Basin, the Montejinni Limestone of the south-
eastern Wiso Basin, and the lower Tindall Limestone of the Daly Basin yield the bra-
chiopods Vandalotreta djagoran (Kruse) and Karathele napuru (Kruse) (Kruse,
1990, 1991b, 1998) allowing a correlation of these subdivisions with the Kain1enella'
reticulata/ and Pelagiella n1adianensis 'zones'.
In Antarctica, the same species of SSF, molluscs, brachiopods, bradoriids, and
archaeocyaths are well known (Debrenne & Kruse, 1989; Wrona, 1989; Evans &
Rowell, 1990; Holmer et aI., 1996). Moreover, these fossils are distributed in accor-
dance with lithologies resembling the Parara Limestone, Koolywurtie Limestone
Member and Ramsay Limestone (Wrona & Zhuravlev, 1996). This is not surprising
judging by the inferred juxtaposition of the East Antarctic craton against the
Stansbury Basin (Powell et aI., 1994; Veevers et aI., 1997; Flottmann et aI., 1998b).
It is suggested that only the absence of continuous well exposed successions pre-
cludes the recognition of the South Australian zonation in Antarctica, although
assemblages of fossils typical of the Halkieria parva, Syringocnema favus, and
Kaimenella reticulata 'zones' occur in Antarctica.
 CONCLUSIONS

(1) Small shelly fossil, mollusc, and acritarch biostratigraphic subdivisions

are established for the Lower Cambrian of South Australia. These are the
Hippopharangites dailyi, Halkieria parva, and Kaimenella reticulata 'Lones' for
SSF; Pelagiella subangulata, Bemella communis, Stenotheca drepanoida, and
Pelagiella madianensis 'zones' for molluscs, and acritarch assemblages 1 - 7
(Figs 4 - 6, Tabs 1, 2). Judging from the fragmentary representativeness of Lower
Cambrian sedimentary successions in outcrops and drillholes of South Australia,
we prefer to use informal names of 'zones' and assemblages for these subdivi-
sions. Nonetheless, together with previously established South Australian
archaeocyathan and trilobite zonation (Jell in Bengtson et aI., 1990; Zhuravlev &
Gravestock, 1994), the new biostratigraphic units allow a finer subdivision and
better correlation of Lower Cambrian strata between separate basins in Australia
as well as at a global scale.
The occurrence of trilobites, archaeocyaths, molluscs, brachiopods, small
shelly fossils, and acritarchs in drillholes provides the best chance in Australia
currently to understand the relationship between trilobite, archaeocyathan and
acritarch biostratigraphy (Figs 4, 5, 22). In core, the archaeocyathan
J ugalicyathus tardus Zone is largely coeval with the trilobite Abadiella huoi
Zone; the Syringocnema favus beds are probably correlative with the lower part
of the trilobite-based Pararaia janeae Zone. Acritarch assemblage 5 commences
above the base of the A. huoi Zone and ranges entirely within that zone; acritarch
assemblage 7 overlaps with and continues higher than both the P. janeae Zone
and the S. favus beds. Because of the lack of fossils in the basal part of the lower
Wilkawillina Limestone and Woodendinna Dolomite in the drillhole, the lower
boundary of the A. huoi and J. tardus Zones can not be determined by this study.
These results are consistent with those of Zhuravlev & Gravestock (1994) in a
previous study of the Yorke Peninsula and Flinders Ranges outcrops. The
Parachilna Formation contains only leiosphaerid acritarchs and possible trace fos-
sils that do not provide reliable biostratigraphic information.
(2) The Hippopharangites dailyi SSF 'zone' corresponds to the Pelagiella
subangulata mollusc 'zone', the Jugalicyathus tardus archaeocyath Zone, and
acritarch assemblage 4 (Figs 4, 5). The Halkieria parva SSF 'zone' is equivalent
of Bernelfa communis and Stenotheca drepanoida mollusc 'zones~o The B. com-
munis 'zone broadly corresponds to the Abadiella huoi trilobite Zone, and to stra-
5

ta with acritarch assemblage 5 (Figs 4, 16). At a global scale, these levels can be
correlated with the upper Atdabanian Stage as well as with the Baltic Vergale
Horizon (=Heliospaeridium dl~sirnilare-Skiagia ciliosa Zone).
The Stenotheca drepanoida mollusc 'zone' coincides with the trilobite Pararaia
tatei - P. bunyerooensis Zones and strata containing acritarch assemblage 6 (Figs 4,
66
 16, 19, 22). These subdivisions may be equivalent to the lower Botoman Stage,
although Jell (Bengtson et aI., 1990) suggests an Atdabanian age for the P. tatei Zone.
The Syringocnema favus archaeocyath beds and lower Pararaia janeae trilobite Zone
occupy the interval poorly characterised by molluscs and SSF, but the same interval
contains acritarch assemblage 7 (Fig. 22). This interval is upper Botoman in age and
corresponds to the Baltic Rausve Horizon (=Volkovia -Liepaina Zone).
The Kaimenella reticulata SSF 'zone' and the Pelagiella madianensis 'zone'
extend from late Early Cambrian Archaeocyathus abacus beds to the lower
Middle Calnbrian strata containing Pagetia (Figs 4, 16). However, the bulk of this
subdivision is restricted to the latest Early Calnbrian Toyonian Stage.
As a result, the South Australian sections allow us to solve the paradox of the
acritarch-based correlations suggesting that the Tommotian Stage is coeval with
trilobite-bearing Cambrian of the East-European Platfonn (Moczydlowska &
Vidal, 1988; Moczydlowska, 1991; Vidal et aI., 1995, 1999). It should be noted
that contrary to the interpretation of the aforementioned authors, the lowermost
Tommotian Nochoroicyathus sunnaginicus Zone does not contain any acritarchs
of the Talsy (=Skiagia ornata-Fimbriaglonlerella n1embranacea) assemblage,
whereas the entire interpretation of the lower Lena River sections of Siberia
showing middle Atdabanian trilobites at the Tommotian level (Vidal et aI., 1995:
Fig. 2) is incorrect. Furthermore, acritarchs from the Atdabanian - Toyonian stra-
ta of the Siberian Platform have never been studied and, thus, the position of these
stages in tenns of East European acritarch zonation is unknown. Thus, the pres-
ence of Skiagia ornata-Fimbriaglomerella men1branacea acritarchs well above
the upper Tommotian boundary cannot be excluded. The co-:-occurrence of
Heliospaeridium dissinlilare-Skiagia ciliosa Zone acritarchs with archaeocyaths
of the Jugalicyathus tardus Zone in Yalkalpo-2 CJago et aI., 1999; herein) reveals
that the older Skiagia ornata-Fimbriaglomerella membranacea Zone can be
indeed an equivalent of the entire late Tommotian to middle Atdabanian interval
(Fig. 5). Such acritarchs are found in the lower Kulpara Fonnation from the Bute-
1 drillhole on northern Yorke Peninsula (Jago et aI., 1999). In addition, the same
acritarchs are accompanied by the uppermost assemblage of Meishucunian small
shelly fossils in the Shuijingtou Formation of China (Yin et aI., 1992). These data
are in accordance with a correlation between China and South Australia based on
small shelly fossils.
(3) The composition of SSF, mollusc, and brachiopod assemblages, which are
indicative of Hafkieria parva and Bemelfa communis 'zones', from the microstro-
matolite 'red bed' of the Yorke Peninsula confirms that this bed represents the begin-
ning of the transgression bringing the Parara Limestone facies onto the margin of the
Gawler Craton, rather than being associated with the Kulpara Fonnation (Figs 4, 7).
r-rhese biostratigraphic data coincide with previous geochemical estimations
(Wallace et aI., 1991).
(4) The study of SSF and mollusc assemblages from Yorke and Fleurieu
Peninsulas allows correlation of the Sellick Hill Fonnation and Fork Tree
Limestone with the lower-middle Parara Limestone (cf. Zhuravlev & Gravestock,
1994) rather than with the Kulpara Fonnation (cf. Jenkins, 1990; Haines &
Flottmann, 1998) (Fig. 4). Thus, the Heatherdale Shale, overlying the Fork Tree
Limestone, should be correlated with the upper Parara Limestone - Koolywurtie
Limestone Member interval and not with the lower Parara Limestone.
67
 Table 1. Molluscan assemblages in studied sections

~
ection
Substages SYC-101 CUR-D1B
"Zones"
'.'
Pelagiella madianensis (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
Toyo- Pelagiella
Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892)
• • Bemella communis sp. nov.
nian madianensis

Stenotheca drepanoida (He et Pei, 1984) Stenotheca drepanoida (He et p,ei, 1984)
Trenella bifrons gen. et sp. nov. Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892)
Apistoconcha siphonalis Conway Morris, 1990 Bemella communis sp. nov.
Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892) Igarkiella carinata sp. nov.
Mackinnonia plicata (Missarzhevsky, 1989) Anabarella australis Runnegar, 1990
Pojetaia runnegari Jell, 1980 Pojetaia runnegari Jell, 1980
c
~0
Anabarella australis Runnegar, 1990 Anhuiconus microtuberus Zhou et Xiao, 1984
CO
Bemella communis sp. nov. Ardrossania pavei Runnegar, 1990
E t:: Aroonia seposita Bengston, 1990
0 ~
0 Q.
~
Igarkiella carinata sp. nov.
CO 't1
Figurina nana (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
Figurina capitata gen. et sp. nov.
Q) ~
0 Figurina figurina gen. et sp. nov.
~ Q,)
Anhuiconus microtuberus Zhou et Xiao, 1984
--.J S
0 Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
t:: Pelagiella madianensis (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
Q) ~
CI) Apistoconcha apheles Conway Morris, 1990
=0 Parailsanella murenica Zhegallo, 1996
"0
~
Xianfengella yatesi sp. nov.
Fenqiaronia proboscis (Feng,Qian et Rong,1994)

Bemella communis sp. nov. Bemella communis sp. nov.

Aroonia seposita Bengston, 1990 Igarkiella carinata sp. nDV.
19arkiella carinata sp. nov. Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892)
Figurina figurina gen. et sp. n.ov. Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892) Humilispira adelocosma (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
Mackinnonia plicata (Missarzhevsky, 1989) Anabarella australis Runnegar, 1990
Pojetaia runnegari Jell, 1980
Anabarella australis Runnegar, 1990
Figurina nana (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
Figurina capitata gen. et sp. nov.
c Anhuiconus microtuberus Zhou et Xiao, 1984
CO
Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
E
o Pelagiella madianensis (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
(5
CO
~

~
W

Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892) Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892)

Anabarella australis Runnegar, 1990 Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
Mackinnonia plicata (Missarzhevsky, 1989) Mackinnonia plicata (Missarzhevsky, 1989)
Pojetaia runnegari Jell, 1980

68
 Stansburry Bassin
Horse Gully Curramulka Quarry Minlaton-1

Stenotheca drepanoida (He et Pei, 19840 Stenotheca drepanoida (He et Pei, 19840
Trenella bifrons gen. et sp. nov. Trenella bifrons gen. et sp. nov.
Xianfengella yatesi sp. nov. Xianfengella yatesi sp. nov.
Apistoconcha siphonalis Conway Morris, 1990 Apistoconcha siphonalis Conway Morris, 1990
Marocella australica sp. nov. Marocella australica sp. nov.
Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892) Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892)
Apistoconcha praesiphonalis Parkhaev, 1998 Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao, 1984) Anabarella australis Runnegar, 1990
Anabarella australis Runnegar, 1990 Aroonia seposita Bengston, 1990
Miroconulus parvulus gen. et sp. nov. Bemella communis sp. nov.
Aroonia seposita Bengston, 1990 Pojetaia runnegari Jell, 1980
Apistoconcha apheles Conway Morris, 1990 Apistoconcha apheles Conway Morris, 1990
Bemella communis sp. nov. Figurina nana (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
Pelagiella madianensis (Zhou et Xiao, 1984) Pelagiella madianensis (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
Pojetaia runnegari Jell, 1980 Parailsanella lata sp. nov.
Fenqiaronia proboscis (Feng, Qian et Rong, 1994) Anhuiconus microtuberus Zhou et Xiao, 1984
Figurina nana (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
Figurina figurina gen. et sp. nov.
Aequiconus zigzac gen. et sp. nov.
Yorkiella horsegulliensis gen. et sp. nov.
Calyptroconus radiatus gen. et sp. nov.
Igarkiella carinata sp. nov.
Figurina capitata gen. et sp. nov.

Bemella communis sp. nov. BemeJla communis sp. nov. Bemella communis sp. nov.
Aroonia seposita Bengston, 1990 Aroonia seposita Bengston, 1990 Aroonia seposita Bengston, 1990
Figurina figurina gen. et.sp. nov. Figurina figurina gen. et sp. nov. Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892)
Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892) Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892) Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
Parailsanella lata sp. nov. Anabarella australis Runnegar, 1990 Anabarella australis Runnegar, 1990
Pararaconus paradoxus sp. nov. Pojetaia runnegari Jell, 1980 Pojetaia runnegari Jell, 1980
Anuliconus magnificus gen. et sp. nov. Mackinnonia plicata (Missarzhevsky, 1989)
Apistoconcha sp. IIsanelia yorkensis sp. nov.
Apistoconcha praesiphonalis Parkhaev, 1998 Anuliconus magnificus gen. et sp. nov.
Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao, 1984) Xianfengella yatesi sp. nov.
Anabarella australis Runnegar, 1990
IIsanelia applanata sp. nov.
Humilispira adelocosma (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
Mackinnonia plicata (Missarzhevsky, 1989)
Nomgo!iella australiensis sp. nov.
Beshtashetla tortilis Missarzhevsky, 1981
Anhuiconus microtuberus Zhou et Xiao, 1984
Apistoconcha apheles Conway Morris, 1990
Pelagiella madianensis (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
Pojetaia runnegari Jell, 1980
Ardrossania pavei Runnegar, 1990
Anuliconus campanula gen. et sp. nov.
IIsanelia yorkensis sp. nov.
Daedalia daedala gen. et sp. nov.
Fenqiaronia proboscis (Feng, Qian et Rong, 1994)
Figurina nana (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
Stenotheca drepanoida (He et Pei, 1984)

Pelagella subangulata (Tate, 1892) Pelagella subangulata (Tate, 1892)

Anabarella australis Runnegar, 1990 Anabarella australis Runnegar, 1990
Pararaconus paradox us sp. nov. Aroonia seposita Bengston, 1990
Anuliconus magnificus gen. et sp. nov. Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
Apistoconcha sp.
Apistoconcha praesiphonalis Parkhaev, 1998
Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
Parailsanella lata sp. nov.
Miroconulus parvulus gen. et sp. nov.

69
 Section
8tansburry
Substages CD-2 Port Julia-1 A
"Zones" Town-1
Pelagiella madianensis (Zhou et Xiao, 1984) Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892)
Toyo- Pelagiella
Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892)
Mackinnonia plicata (Missarzhevsky, 1989)
Bemel/a communis sp. nov.

nian madianensis

c
m CO
E "0
'0
0 C
(5 CO
Q.
CO Q)
-0
Q) CO
u
CO Q)
.r::.
...J
"0
c
Q) Q)
(jj
=0
'"0
~

Bemel/a communis sp. nov.

Aroonia seposita Bengston, 1990
Figurina figurina gen. et sp. nov.
Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892)
Pojetaja runnegari Jell, 1980
Anabarella australis Runnegar, 1990
Mackinnonia plicata (Missarzhevsky, 1989)
IIsanelia yorkensis sp. nov
Calyptroconus radiatus gen. et sp. nov.
Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
c
m Aequiconus zigzac gen. et sp. nov

E Anuliconus magnificus gen. et sp. nov.

o Helcionellidae gen. et sp. indet.
(5
CO
>.
~
W

Pelagiel/a subangulata (Tate, 1892)

c Anabarella australis Runnegar, 1990
Pojetaja runnegari Jell, 1980
Igarkiella carinata sp. nov.

Cf)

70
 Arrowie Basin
Myponga Beach Mulyungarie-2 Yalkalpo-2

Stenotheca drepanoida (He et Pei,1984)
Xianfengella yatesi sp. nov.
Watsonella crosbyi Grabau, 1900
Anuliconus truncatus gen et sp. nov
Bemella incomparabilis sp nov
Figurina nana (Zhou et Xiao, 1984
Obtusoconus brevis Zhegallo, 1996
Bemella communis sp. nov
Stenotheca drepanoida (He et Pei, 1984)
Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892)
Bemella communis sp. nov
Stenotheca drepanoida (He et Pei, 1984)
Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892)
Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
Mackinnonia plicata (Missarzhevsky, 1989)
Anabarella australis Runnegar, 1990
Pelagiella madianensis (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
Anhuiconus microtuberus Zhou et Xiao, 1984
Parailsanella lata sp. nov
Pojetaia runnegari Jell, 1980

Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
Watsonella crosbyi Grabau, 1900
Bemella communis sp. nov. Pelagiella subangulata (Tale, 1892)
Aroonia seposita Bengston, 1990
Anabarella australis Runneg3r, 1990
Mackinnonia rostrala (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892)
Anuliconus magnificus gen et sp. nov
Mackinnonia plicata (Mlssarzhevsky, 1989)
Pojetaia runnegari Jell, 1980
Xianfengella yatesi sp nov
Pararaconus slaitorum Runnegar, 1990
Pelagiella madianensis (Zhou el Xiao, '1984)
Nomgoliella australiensis sp. nov

Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892) Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892)

Anabarella australis Runnegar, 1990
Anuliconus magnificus gen el sp nov
Mackinnonia plicata (Missarzhevsky, 1989)
Mackinnonia roslrata (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)

71
 Table 2. Characteristic assemblages of small shelly fossils in the Lower Cambrian
of the Stansbury Basin

Section
Stages Horse Gully Myponga Beach CD-2
"Zones"

Toyo- Kaimenella
nian reticulata

Halkieria parva Halkieria parva Halkieria parva

Anabarites trymatus
Cupittheca holocyclata
Cambroclavus absonus
Eccentrotheca guano
Kennardia reticulata
Paterimitra pyramidalis
c
crs Triplicatella disdoma
E Hyolithes conularioides
o Microcornus eximius
(5 Archaeopetasus excavatus
(1) Microdictyon depressum
Mongolitubulus ex. gr. M.squamifer
etc.
Hippopharangites dailyi Anabarites trymatus
Hyolithellus micans Cupittheca holocyclata
Torellella ct. 1.explicata Diffusasterella diffusa
Sunnaginia sp. Eremactis conara
Camenella ct. C.reticulosa Hyolithellus filiformis
Hyolithes conularioides Hyolithellus micans
Microcornus eximius Torellella curva
etc. Torellella ct. 1.explicata
Cambrotubulus decurvatus
Paterimitra pyramidalis
Triplicatella disdoma
Hyolithes conularioides
Microdictyon depressum
Stoibostrombus crenulatus
etc.

Hippopharangites dailyi Chancelloria racemifundis Hippopharangites dailyi

Chancelloria racemifundis
Eremactis mawsoni
Dailyatia ajax
Lapworthella fasciculata
Aetholicopala adnata
Conotheca australiensis
Hyptiotheca karraculum
Parcula bounites
etc.
Hyolithellus filiformis Chancelloria racemifundis
Torellella biconvexa Chancelloriella bella
1. curva Chancelloriella irregularis
Thambetolepis delicata Eremactis mawsoni
Conotheca australiensis Thambetolepis delicata
etc. Conotheca australiensis
etc.

Consequently, the radiometric age of 526±4" Ma (Cooper et aI., 1992) attributed

to eruptive phases of Truro Volcanics (Gravestock & Gatehouse, 1995) charac-
terises the upper Botoman interval, although Jago & Haines (1998) suggest a pos-
sible alternative date of 532.8±4 Ma (Fig. 5).
(5) New genera and species are described: the acritarchs Baltisphaeridium
hin1acerium Zang, sp. nov., Ceratophyton circufuntum Zang, sp. nov., C. dumu-
.funtum Zang, sp. nov., C. spinuconum Zang, sp. nov., Corollas]Jhaeridiun1
aliquolumum Zang, sp. nov., C. opimolun1un1 Zang, sp. nov., and Veryhachium
(Veryhachiun1) trisentium Zang, sp. nov.; the SSF Stoibostron1hus mirus
Demidenko, sp. nov., Mongolodus n1aximi Demidenko, sp. nov., Microcorn.us
egregius Demidenko, sp. nov., Chancelloria obliqua Demidenko, sp. nov.,
Archiasterella elegans Den1idenko, sp. nov., Diffusasterella diffusa Demidenko,
gen. et sp. nov., Eremactis ]Jlicatus Demidenko, sp. nov., E. guttiformis
Demidenko, sp. nov., and Micrinapusilla Ushatinskaya, sp. nov.; the brachiopods
Eodicellomus elkaniiformis Holmer et Ushatinskaya gen. et sp. nov.,
Kyrshabaktella davidi Holmer et Ushatinskaya, sp. nov., Karathele yorkensis
Holmer et Ushatinskaya, sp. nov., Curdus pararaensis Holmer et Ushatinskaya,
gen. et sp. nov., and Minlatonia tuckeri Holmer et Ushatinskaya, gen. et sp. nov.;
and molluscs Calyptroconus radiatus Parkhaev, gen. et sp. nov., Aequiconus

72
 SYC-101
I I
Halkieria parva
Chancelloriella bella
Chancelloriella irregularis
Eremactis conara
Eremactis guttiformis
Eremactis plicatus
Torellella biconvexa
Cambroclavus absonus
Paterimitra pyramidalis
Triplicatella disdoma
Archaeopetasus excavatus
Microdictyon depressum
?Olivooides sp.
etc.
CUR-D1B Minlaton-1 Minlaton-2
I I
Archiasterella tetraspina Kaimenella reticulata
Kaimenella reticulata Dailyatia ajax
Thambetolepis delicata Aetholicopalla adnata
Stoibostrombus crenulatus Conotheca sp.
Microcornus sp. Microcornus petilus
Eremactis sp.
Halkieria parva Halkieria parva
Anabarites trymatus Chancelloriella bella
Anabarites sexalox Anabarites trymatus
Cupittheca holocyclata Thambetolepis delicata
Chancelloria racemifundis Hippopharangites dailyi
Diffusasterella diffusa Lapworthella fasciculata
Eremactis conara Cambroclavus absonus
Triplicatella disdoma Mongolitubulus ex gr. M.squamifer
Archaeopetasus excavatus Rhombocorniculum d. R.cancellatum
Stoibostrombus mirus Cupittheca holocyclata
Stoibostrombus crenulatus Archaeopetasus excavatus
etc. Stoibostrombus mirus
Hyolithes conularioides
Microcornus eximius
Triplicatella disdoma
Mongolitubulus maximi
etc.

Hippopharangites dailyi Hippopharangites dailyi

Eremactis mawsoni Thambetolepis delicata
Hyolithellus filiformis Hyptiotheca karraculum
Dailyatia ajax Parcula bounites
Kulparina d. K. rostrata etc.
Lapworthella fasciculata
? Halkieria sp.
Thambetolepis delicata
etc.

zigzac Parkhaev, gen. et sp. nov., Anuliconus }17agn~ficus Parkhaev, gen. et sp.
nov., Miroconulus !Jarl'lIlus Parkhaev, gen. et sp. nov., Daeelalia claeclala
Parkhaev, gen. et sp. nov., Ilsanella yorkensis Parkhaev, sp. nov., I. ajJjJlanata
Parkhaev, sp. nov., Benzella inC0171jJarabilis Parkhaev, sp. nov., B. conul1unis
Parkhaev, sp. nov., Pararaconus paradoxlls Parkhaev, sp. nov., Marocella aus-
tra/iea Parkhaev, sp. nov., Igarkiella carinata Parkhaev, sp. nov., Figurino jlgu-
rina Parkhaev, gen. et sp. nov., F. caJJitata Parkhaev, gen. et sp. nov., Yorkiella
horsegulliensis Parkhaev, gen. et sp. nov., Parailsanel/a lata Parkhaev, sp. nov.,
Xianfengella yatesi Parkhaev, sp. nov., Nonzgoliella australiensis Parkhaev, sp.
nov., and HunzilisjJira Parkhaev, gen. nov. A 1110dified diagnosis of Skiagia is
given.
 SYSTEMATIC PALAEONTOLOGY

Acritarchs
Early Cambrian acritarchs are reported world-wide (Volkova in Rozanov et al.,
1969; Downie, 1982; Wood & Clendening, 1982; Knoll & Swett, 1987; Vidal &
Nystuen, 1990; Zang, 1992; Vidal & Peel, 1993), and are particularly well docu-
mented by Volkova et al. (1979), Hagenfeldt (1989), and Moczydlowska (1991,
1998), in which the taxonomy is relatively consistent.
Early Cambrian acritarch biostratigraphy is relatively new in South Australia
(Zang et al., 1998). However, Early Cambrian acritarchs have received considerable
attention during the last three decades and have played an important role in Early
Cambrian biostratigraphy on the East European Platform (Volkova et al., 1979;
Moczydlowska, 1991). Detailed palaeontological studies show a dramatic increase in
the abundance and diversity of spinose acritarchs in the Lower Cambrian succession
in Europe (Volkova, 1968; Rozanov et al., 1969; Jankauskas, 1975; Downie, 1982;
Knoll & Swett, 1987; Eklund, 1990; Hagenfeldt, 1989; Vidal & Nystuen, 1990),
Siberia (Vidal et aL, 1995), China (Zang, 1992), and North America (Wood &
Clendening, 1982; Vidal & Peel, 1993), which led to the recognition of acritarch
zonation for regional and intercontinental correlation (Volkova et al., 1979;
Moczydlowska & Vidal, 1986; Moczydlowska, 1991, 1998). In Australia, Early
Cambrian acritarchs are poorly studied, but a few have been reported from the
Heatherdale Shale, Stansbury Basin (Foster et al., 1985) and the Chandler Formation,
Amadeus Basin (Zang & Walter, 1992). They are mainly simple, long-ranging
species. This study reports a group of abundant, morphologically complex acritarchs
from the Yalkalpo-2 drillhole in the Arrowie Basin and indicates the possibility of an
acritarch-based biostratigraphic correlation beyond the basinal scale (Figs 5, 6, 22).
Seven acritarch assemblages are recognised in the lower part of the South Australian
Lower Cambrian succession (Fig. 6; Zang, in prep.).
The species in this study are described in alphabetical order. These are mainly
new species while the entire acritarch suite will be documented by Zang (in prep.).
England Finder co-ordinates are read for illustrated specimens of acritarchs.

Baltisphaeridium Eisenack, 1958 restrict. Staplin, Jansonius et Pocock, 1965

T Y pes p e c i e s. Ovum hispidum longispinosum Eisenack, 1931; Lower

Ordovician; Baltic Region.
D i a g nos i s (revised). Vesicle originally spherical; vesicle wall double-lay-
ered, but commonly preserved as single; process wall differentiated from that of the
vesicle and always single-layered; process conical to long-conical, slender, hollow,
often homomorphic, unbranched to simply branched, closed at tip/tips and narrow at
base; process number a few to abundant at outline, evenly distributed, well-spaced
and no contact at bases among neighbouring processes; process hollow opens freely
74
into the interior body cavity, but no communication with outer layer; when preserved
as single-walled vesicle, outer layer strangled the junction of the process and vesicle,
a thickened 'plug' structure may be present; a circular opening structure rarely
observed.
Rem ark s. The revised diagnosis is combined from original descriptions and
later amendments (Eisenack, 1958; Staplin et aI., 1965; Eiserhardt, 1989) and empha-
sises: (1) differentiation between the vesicle (double-layered) and process wall (sin-
gle-layered); (2) long-conical, slender, hollow process; (3) narrow process base and
no connection with neighbouring bases; and (4) process hollow open freely to the
interior body cavity, but sealed from the outer layer/layers. The 'plug' structure is
regarded as a preservational phenomenon due to the outer layer/layers strangling the
junction between the narrow process base and interior body, but could be present in
original microorganism in different reproductive stages. The present diagnosis
enables the genus be differentiated from Gorgonisphaerdium, Comasphaeridium,
and Filisphaeridium in its hollow' processes; from Trachyhystrichosphaera and
Solisphaeridium in its double-layered vesicle wall and 'plug' structure; from
Dorsennidiun1 in its homomorphic processes; from Polygoniun1 for its spherical vesi-
cle and narrow process base; from Cymatiosphaera and Cymatiosphaeroides by its
lacking an outer surrounding luembrane/wall; and fronl Multiplicisphaeridium in its
commonly unbranched processes.
Baltisphaeridiun1 has been discussed at length by various authors. Staplin et a1.
(1965) emended the genus by the structural differentiation between the process and
vesicle wall and the absence of communication between processes and the vesicle
cavity. The 'plug' structure was interpreted as indicative of the presence of a base
since the presence or absence of the structure can be observed on some specimens
(Eisenack, 1959), but Staplin et a1. (1965) suggested this feature to be a result of the
stage of maturity in individuals. This study demonstrates that the 'plug' structure is
a preservational feature among double-layered wall and narrow process base. The
existence of the double-layered wall was postulated by Eiserhardt (1989) and now is
found to be preserved in carbonate, rather than in siliciclastic, facies.

Baltisphaeridium bimacerium Zang, sp. nov.

Plate III, figs 1,2

E t y mol a g y. From Latin bi- (two, double) and maceria (wall enclosure).
HoI 0 t Y P e - PIRSA 7036RS137-3 (PI. III, fig. 1); South Australia, Arrowie
Basin, England Finder coordinates: D56/4, Yalkalpo-2, depth 782.7 m, lower
Wilkawillina Liluestone, acritarch assemblage 5 (Vergale Horizon), Abadiella huoi
Zone.
Des c rip t ion. Vesicle circular to subcircular, originally spherical; wall
smooth to finely granular, commonly folded, double-layered, interior layer more
robust and thicker (c. 0.5-0.8 IJ.m), and outer layer membrane-like, translucent and
thin (c. 0.2 IJ.m); process long-conical, slender, hollow, homomorphic, unbranched,
sharp or slightly blunt at tip and narrow or slightly widened at base; processes fairly
abundant, evenly distributed, well-spaced among neighbouring processes (2-5 IJ.m);
process hollow open freely into the interior body cavity, but no communication with
the cavity between the interior and outer layers; vesicle often preserved as single-
75
walled, outer layer stuck to the interior and strangling the junction of the process and
interior body, a thickened 'plug' structure occasionally visible; sometimes median
splitting structure observed
Mea sur erne n t s. Vesicles are 25-60 Jlm in diameter, process length
4-15 J-lffi and number seen at outline 25-60.
R e ill ark s. The new species is characterised by its double-layered wall struc-
ture and process hollow open freely into the interior body cavity. Of 40 measured
specimens, only 14 show a double-layered wall. All 14 were collected fronl two thin
carbonaceous shale samples in limestone (Yalkalpo-2, depths 782.7 m and 781.2 m,
c. 0.5 em thick), whereas the specimens from thick shale beds commonly display a
single-layered wall. Rapid carbonate cementation and dehydration may be the result
of this particular preservational environment. It is interesting that several specimens
show one side of the vesicle with a double-layered wall and the other side as single-
layered; processes cross the outer layer onto the interior layer, where communication
between the process hollow and vesicle cavity is present, whereas on the other side
at the junction where the outer layer, interior layer and process merge, a thickened
ring around the process base shows a sort of 'plug' structure. However, this study
does not exclude the possibility of the existence of the origi I plug tructures in
some baltisphaerid species.
o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, acritarch assemblages 5-7,
Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone and MO lato Formation) and Arrowie Basin
(lower Wilkawillina Limestone).
Mat e ria 1. 40 meas red specime s from SYC-IOI (232.2, 232.3 m);
Minlaton-1 (357 m); Yalkalpo-2 (769.2, 770.5, 781.2, 782.7 m).

Ceratophyton Kirjanov in olkova et aI., 1979

T Y pes pee i e s. Ceratophyton vernicosum Kirjanov in Volkova et aI.,

1979; Ukraine, Volyn' Region; Lower Cambrian, Lontova Horizon.
D i a g nos i s (revised and expanded). Vesicle single cone-shaped or horn-
like, consisting of an expanded basal part and a prominent process; base wide open
and process closed at tip; with or without minor spines; minor spines hollow and
open freely into the cone cavity.
o rig ina I d i a g nos i s. Structures of hom-like shape, hollow, fairly large
(up to 1.1 mm long), made of organic substance resistant to strong oxidising agents.
The outer surface of their wall smooth or scabrous, showing in some cases a fibre
normal structure (Volkova et aI., 1979, English translation, 1983: 43).
Rem ark s. The revised diagnosis emphasises the cone-shaped fonn contain-
ing a base and a prominent process and expands to include some minor spines. The
specimens in this study are commonly small « 200 J.lm in length), but in V. verni-,
cosum, specimens from the type collection can be 1.1 J-lm long (Volkova et a1., 1979).
The single cone could be part of a large micro- or macroorganism.
Four species in this study can be distinguished:
(1) Ceratophyton vernicosum: single cone without ornamentation.
(2) C. circufuntum: single cone with a ringed base.
(3) C. dumufuntum: single cone with short, conical spines only on the basal part.
(4) C. spinuconum: single cone with spines on both base and prominent process.

76
 Ceratophyton circufuntum Zang, sp. nov.
Plate IV, fig. 9

E Y mol 0 g Yo From Latin circus (ring, circle) and funtus (base).

HoI 0 t y p e - PIRSA 6428RS 118-1 (PI. IV, fig. 9); South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula, England Finder coordinates: G62/1, SYC-IOl, depth 232.2 m; Lower
Cambrian, Parara Limestone, acritarch assemblage 6.
Des c rip t ion. Specimen cone-shaped, consisting of an expanded base
and a prominent process; wall moderately thin (c. 0.5 Jl.m thick), finely granular,
sometimes folded; cone base wide open, interior surface ornamented with circu-
lar rings; 4-6 rings (holotype: 5) evenly spaced; ringed base connects with the
prominent process at a steep angle; process tapering towards a closed tip, tip
pointed or slightly blunt.
Mea sur e men t s. Cones are 80-130 Jl.m high (holotype: 130 mm) and
basal opens 50-65 mm wide (holotype: 60 Jl.ln).
Rem ark s. The present specimens are distinguished by the ringed basal
part.
o c cur r e n c e . Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, acritarch assemblage 6,
Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone).
Mat e ria 1. Nine measured specimens from SYC-IOI (232.2,232.3 m).

Ceratophyton dumufuntum Zang, sp. nov.

Plate IV, fig. 10

E t y mol 0 g y. From Latin dumus (bramble, thorn-bush) andjundus (base).

Holo t y p e .- PIRSA 5642RS222 (PI. IV, fig. 10); South Australia, eastern
Officer Basin, England Finder coordinates L46/1, Manya-6, depth 1568.9 m; Lower
Cambrian, lower Ouldburra Formation, acritarch assemblage 5.
Des c rip t ion. Specimen cone-shaped, consisting of an expanded basal part
and a long prominent process; wall thin to moderately thick (0.2-0.5 Jl.m), smooth to
finely granular, often with fine folds; cone base wide open, margin usually broken,
surface ornamented with short, hollow conical spines; spinose hollow communicat-
ing with the basal cavity; prominent process smoothly drawn from the base, tapering
to sharp, closed tip.
Mea sur e men t s . Cones are 80-150 Jl.m high (holotype: 85 lim), bases
40-62 Jl.m wide (holotype: 43 I-lm) and conical spines 1.5-4 Jl.m long.
Rem ark s. The species is characterised by its base ornamented with short
conical spines. The bases of some specimens show irregular opening structures.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, acritarch assemblages
5-6, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone) and Officer Basm (lower Ouldburra
Formation).
Mat e ria I. 15 measured specimens from SYC-101 (232.2, 232.3 m);
Manya-6 (1568.9 m).

77
 Ceratophyton spinuconum Zang, sp. nov.
Plate IV, figs 7, 8

E t y mol 0 g y. From Latin spina (thorn) and conus (cone).

HoI 0 t Y P e - PIRSA 6337RS285-1 (PI. IV, fig. 7); South Australia, Arrowie
Basin, England Finder coordinates: 041/1, SCYW-1, depth 205.05 m; Lower
Cambrian, basal Andamooka Limestone, acritarch assemblage 3.
Des c rip t ion. Specimen spinose cone-like, containing a base and a promi-
nent process; wall relatively thick (0.5-0.8 mm), smooth to finely granular, often
folded; base wide open, tapering smoothly to the prominent process; process closed
at tip; cone ornamented with long, slender, hollow conical spines; spines evenly dis-
tributed, occupying from base to prominent process shaft; spinose hollow opens
freely into the cone cavity.
Mea sur e men t s. Cones are 32-110 ~m long (holotype: 90 IJ-m), bases
30-40 I-lm wide (holotype: 40 I-lm), conical spines 5-10 I-lm long and number seen on
the cone 20-40.
Rem ark s. The present specimens show some variation and can be identified
by slender conical spines distributed both on the base and the cone shaft.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages, acritarch
assemblages 3, 5, 6, South Australia, Stuart Shelf or Arrowie Basin (basal
Andamooka Limestone), Arrowie Basin (Parachilna Formation, lower Wilkawillina
Limestone, and Memmerna Formation).
Mat e ria 1. 15 measured specimens from SCYW-1 (205.05 m); Old Motpena-
,1 (479.7,480 m); Yalkalpo-2 (782.7, 769.2 m).

Corollasphaeridium Martin, 1982 emend. Yin, 1986

T Y pes p e c i e s. Corollasphaeridium wilcoxianum Martin, 1982 emend.
Martin, 1992; Canada, Alberta, Wilcox Pass; Lower Ordovician, Tremadoc, Survey
Peak Formation.
Rem ark s. The genus contains a group of cylindrical vesicles with one apex
(proximal) wide open and the other (distal) closed and ornamented with processes.
The type species was collected from the uppermost Cambrian - lowermost
Ordovician in China and Canada and is regarded as an index fossil to mark the
Cambrian - Ordovician boundary (Martin 1992, 1993). At least four forms are recog-
nised in this study.

Corollasphaeridium aliquolumum Zang, sp. nov.

Plate IV, figs 1-3

E t Y ill 0 log y. From Latin aliquot (several, few, some) and luma (thorn).
H 0 lot Y p e -:- PIRSA 6428RS118-1 (PI. IV, fig. 1); South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula, England Finder coordinates: T53, SYC-101, depth 232.2 m; Lower
Cambrian, Parara Limestone, acritarch assemblage 6.
Des c rip t ion. Vesicle irregular square to oblong in lateral view, circular
in vertical view, originally cylindrical; wall thick (c. 0.5-0.8 I-lm), finely granular to
granular, folded or split; proximal apex wide open, no operculum observed, the mar-
gin of the opening rounded and thickened; distal apex bearing 4-6 processes;
78
processes elongate-conical to thin blade-shaped, slender, hollow, evenly distributed,
unbranched, widened at base and sharp at tip; process hollow open freely into the
cylindrical cavity; processes commonly homomorphic, but can be variable in size,
usually longer at the apical extremity.
Mea sur erne n t s . Cylindrical vesicles are 19-42 J-lm wide and 16-34 J-lm
long (holotype: 29 ~m wide and 24 J-lm long), process length 8-31 J-lm (holotype
8-25 J.lm) with 4-6 long processes on the distal apex.
R e ill ark s. The new species is distinguished by its cylindrical vesicle with 4-6
long processes on the distal apex.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, acritarch assemblages 5-7,
Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone) and Arrowie Basin (lower Wilkawillina
Limestone).
Mat e ria 1. 21 measured specimens from SYC-101 (232.2, 232.3 m);
Yalkalpo-2 (781.2, 782.7 m).

Corollasphaeridiunl opimolumum Zang, sp. nov.

Plate IV, figs 4,5

E t y mol 0 g y. From Latin opimus (abundant) and luma (thorn).

Holo t y p e - PIRSA 6428RS160 (PI. IV, fig. 4); South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula, England Finder coordinates: P50/3, SYC-I0l, depth 232.3 m; Lower
Cambrian, Parara Limestone, acritarch assemblage 6.
Des c rip t ion. Vesicle irregularly oblong in lateral view, circular in vertical
view, originally cylindrical; wall moderately thick (c. 0.5 J-lm), smooth to finely gran-
ular, often folded; proximal apex wide open, no operculum observed, opening mar-
gin thickened; distal apex bearing more than 10 processes; processes conical to long-
triangular, relatively short, hollow, evenly distributed, unbranched, widened at base
and sharp at tip; process hollow opens freely into the cylindrical cavity; processes
commonly homomorphic, but variable in size, usually longer at the apical extremity;
cylindrical vesicle slightly constrained at the middle part and separating the spinose
distal apex from proximal opening.
Mea sur e men t s. Cylindrical vesicles are 16-35 ~m wide and 21-42 ~m
long (holotype: 25 J.lm wide and 40 ~m long), process length 3-20 J.lm (holotype
4-11 J.lm) with 10-20 processes visible at the distal apex (holotype 15).
R e ill ark s. C. opimolumunl differs from C. aliquolumum by its more abun-
dant, short processes on distal apex and a slight median constraint on the cylindrical
vesicle.
o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, acritarch assemblages 6-7,
Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone and Minlaton Formation).
Mat e ria 1. 12 measured specimens from SYC-101 (232.2, 232.3 m);
Minlaton-l (357 m).

Skiagia Downie, 1982

Skiagia: Downie 1982, p. 262.
Medousapalla: Wood & Clendening 1982, p. 259.
T y p e s p e c i e s. Skiagia scottica Downie, 1982; Scotland; Lower
Cambrian, Fucoid beds.
79
 D i a g nos i s (modified). Vesicle spherical; wall double-layered, outer
layer thin, membrane-like and translucent, interior layer thick and robust, and
commonly preserved as single-walled vesicle; process hollow, discrete,
unbranched, homomorphic, evenly-distributed, narrow or slightly widened at
base and expanded distally to form funnel-shaped tip; process hollow opens freely
into the interior body cavity and sealed from the outer layer cavity; when pre-
served with a single wall, outer layer sometimes strangles the junction between
the process base and interior wall, fanning a thickened, 'plug' -like structure;
opening structure probably median split
R e ill ark s. Skiagia was erected by Downie (1982: 262) to include spherical
vesicles with processes that "hollow and widen distally to form essentially funnel-
shaped terminations". In the same year, Medousapalla was described as a spherical
vesicle with process "hollow, closed proximally by inner wall layer, and expanded
distally to funnel-shape" (Wood & Clendening ,1982). Medousapalla is considered
to be a junior synonym of Skiagia.
The modified diagnosis emphasises the funnel-shaped processes and double-lay-
ered wall structure which can be preserved as a single-walled vesicle and form a type
of 'plug' structure. Identification criteria among different species in this genus have
been stated (Downie, 1982; Moczydlowska, 1991; Zang, 1992), but many 'transi-
tional' forms are often present among species. B ltisphaeridium also has a double-
layered wall, but lacks a funnel-shaped process ti .

Skiagia ciliosa (Volkova in Rozanov et aI., 1969) Downie, 1982

Plate II, fig. 7

Baltisphaeridium ciliosum: Volkova in Rozanov et aI., 1969, p. 224, PI. L, Figs 1-3; PI. LI,
Figs 11, 12.
Baltisphaeridiun1 ciliosum Volkova: Volkova et aI., 1979, p. 8, PI. II, Figs 1-5.
Skiagia ciliosa (Volkova): Downie, 1982, p. 263, Figs 5, 7p, q; Moczydlowska, 1998, p. 96,
Fig. 39A, B (cum. syn.).
Holo t y p e - GIN 3783/761-4; south-eastern Poland, Radzyn borehole, depth
1177.3 m; Lower Cambrian, Vergale Horizon, Radzyn Formation.
Des c rip t ion. Vesicle circular to sub-circular, originally spherical; wall
smooth to finely granular, usually folded, double-layered, outer layer thin, mem-
brane-like and translucent, interior layer thicker and robust; processes relatively
short, slender, hollow, unbranched, homomorphic, moderately abundant, narrow or
slightly widened at base and flared at tip; process hollow opens freely into the inte-
rior body cavity, but is sealed from the outer layer; vesicle usually preserved as sin-
gle wall, some have a thickened 'plug'-like structure visible at process base; median
split sometimes present.
Mea sur erne n t s. Vesicles are 25-40 J.lm in diameter, process length
4-10 J-lm, 25-70 processes visible in outline.
Rem ark s. S. ciliosa is distinguished by its slender processes with slightly
thickened funnel-shaped tip. Among the several hundred specimens observed in this
study, six display a double-layered wall structure. Volkova (Rozanov et aI., 1969)
suggested the differentiation of the wall between the vesicle and processes is proba-
bly due to the preservation of the double-layered walL

80
 o c cur r e nee. Lower Calnbrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages, acritarch
assemblages 5-6, South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone and
Minlaton Formation), Arrowie Basin (lower Wilkawillina Limestone and
Memmerna Formation); Northern Ten~itory, Amadeus Basin (Tempe Formation);
China, Yunnan Province (Qiongzhusi Formation); Kazakhstan (Kendobysay
assemblage, Shabakty Formation); Spain, Iberian Mountains (Ribota Formation
and Daroca Sandstones); Russia, Siberian Platform (upper Tommotian Stage);
Greenland, Peary Land (Buen Formation); Poland, Latvia, Lithuania, Estonia,
Finland, Ukraine, Sweden, Denmark, Norway, England, and Svalbard (Lower
Cambrian, Holmia kjerulfi Zone - Middle Cambrian, Acadoparadoxides oelandi-
cus Zone and equivalents).
Mat e ria 1. 100 measured specimens from SYC-101; Minlaton-1 (357 m);
Yalkalpo-2.

Skiagia compressa (Volkova, 1968) Downie, 1982

Plate II, fig. 4

Baltisphaeridiunz compressum: Volkova, 1968, p. 19, PI. II, figs 6?, 7-9, PI. XI, fig. 2?
Baltisphaeridium compressum Volkova: Rozanov et aI., 1969, p. 225, PI. XLIX, figs 17-19;
Fridrichsone, 1971, p. 9, PI. I, fig. 8; Volkova et aI., 1979, p. 9, PI. II, figs 6-10.
Skiagia compressa (Volkova): Downie, 1982, p. 263, fig. 7r-t; Moczydlowska, 1998, p. 96,
fig. 39C (cum. syn.).
Hoi 0 t Y P e - GIN 3937/306-2; Estonia, Palamuse borehole, depth 330.5 m;
Lower Cambrian, Dominopol' Horizon, Pirita Formation, Liikati beds.
Des c rip t ion. Vesicle circular to sub-circular, originally spherical; wall
smooth to granular, usually folded, double-layered, outer layer thin, membrane-
like and translucent, interior layer thicker and robust; processes relatively long,
slender, hollow, unbranched, homomorphic, moderately abundant, widened at
base and expanded at tip; process hollow opens freely into the interior body cav-
ity, but sealed from the outer layer; vesicle often preserved as single-walled, occa-
sionally thickened 'plug' -like structure present at process base; sometimes medi-
an split observed.
Mea sur erne n t s. Vesicles are 25-46 J.lm in diameter, process length
7-15 J.lm, 25-60 processes visible in outline.
Rem ark s. The species is characterised by its widened process base, but many
transitional forms bridge this species to S. ciliosa and S. ornata. Two specimens in
this group contain double-layered wall.
o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages, acritarch
assemblages 4-6, South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Kulpara Formation and Parara
Limestone), Arrowie Basin (lower Wilkawillina Limestone and Mernmerna
Formation); China, Yunnan Province (Qiongzhusi Formation); Poland, Latvia,
Lithuania, Estonia, Finland, Ukraine, Russia, East-European Platform, Sweden,
Norway, Scotland, Belgium, Svalbard, northern and eastern Greenland (Lower
Cambrian, Holmia kjeru(fi Zone - Middle Cambrian, Acadoparadoxides oelandicus
Zone and equivalents).
Mat e ria 1. 100 measured specimens from SYC-101; Minlaton-1 (357 m);
Bute-2 (78.7 m); Yalkalpo-2 drillhole.

81
 Skiagia orbiculare (Volkova, 1968) Downie, 1982
Plate II, fig. 3

Baltisphaeridium orbiculare: Volkova, 1968, p. 19, PI. II, figs. 1-5, PI. XI, fig. 3.
Baltisphaeridium orbiculare Volkova: Volkova et aI., 1979, p. 10, PI. 1, figs. 1-3.
Skiagia orbiculare (Volkova): Downie, 1982, p. 264, fig. 8e, f; Moczydlowska 1998, p. 96,
fig. 39D (cum. syn.).
Hoi 0 t Y P e - GIN 3937/471-2; Estonia, Rauna-Pungeria borehole, depth 171
m; Lower Cambrian, Dominopol' Horizon, Pirita Formation, Liikati beds.
Des c rip t ion. Vesicle circular to subcircular, originally spherical; wall
smooth to finely granular, usually folded, preserved as single-layered vesicle;
processes relatively short, thickened shaft, hollow, unbranched, homomorphic, abun-
dant, slightly widened at base and moderately flared at tip; process hollow opens
freely into the interior body cavity; occasionally thickened 'plug' -like structure visi-
ble at process base; no opening structure observed.
Mea sur e ill e n t s. Vesicle diameters are 25-40 J.lm, process length
5-15 ~m, 28-55 processes visible in outline.
R e ill ark s. The species is distinguished by its relatively short, thickened
processes, but transitional forms are often present, particularly related to S. pura.
ace u r r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages, acritarch
assemblages 4--6, South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Kulpara Formation and Parara
Limestone), Arrowie Basin (lower Wilkawillina Limestone and Memmerna
Formation); China, Yunnan Province (Qiongzhusi Formation); Kazakhstan
(Kendobysay assemblage, Shabakty Formation); Russia, Siberian Platform (upper
Tommotian Stage); Poland, Latvia, Estonia, Finland, Ukraine, Sweden, Norway,
Svalbard, and northern and eastern Greenland (Lower Cambrian, Holmia kjerulfi
Zone; Middle Cambrian, Acadoparadoxides oelandicus Zone and equivalents).
Mat e ria 1. Over 50 measured specimens from SYC-101; Bute-2 (78.7 m);
Yalkalpo-2.

Skiagia ornata (Volkova, 1968) Downie, 1982

Plate II, figs 1, 2

Baltisphaeridium ornatum: Volkova, 1968, p. 18, PI. I, figs 10--14; PI. XI, fig. 1.
Baltisphaeridium ornatum Volkova: Volkova et aI., 1979, p. 11, PI. IV, figs 9-11.
Skiagia ornata (Volkova): Downie, 1982, p. 264, Fig. 5; Moczydlowska, 1998, p. 96, fig. 39D
(cum. syn.).
Medousapalla choanoklosma: Wood & Clendening, 1982, p. 259, PI. 1, figs 1-2,4-5.
Holo t y P e - GIN 3937/306-1; Estonia, Palamuse borehole, depth 330.5 m;
Lower Cambrian, Dominopol' Horizon, Pirita Formation, Liikati beds.
, Des c rip t ion. Vesicle circular to subcircular, originally spherical; wall
smooth to finely granular, usually folded, double-layered, outer layer thin, mem-
brane-like and translucent, interior layer thicker and robust; process long to very
long, slender, hollow, unbranched, homomorphic, moderately abundant, slightly
widened at base and moderately widened at tip; process hollow open freely into the
interior body cavity, but sealed from the outer layer; vesicle often preserved as sin-
gle-walled and occasionally thickened 'plug' -like structure present at process base;
occasionally median split observed.

82
 Mea sur e men t s. Vesicle diameters are 20-50 IJ.m, process length
12-24 J.lm, processes seen at outline 25-70.
Rem ark s. This species is characterised by ~ery long processes and contains
well-preserved double-layered wall structure. Only 15 double-layered vesicles were
found among several hundred specimens in this study.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages, acritarch
assemblages 4-6, South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Kulpara Formation), Arrowie
Basin (lower Wilkawillina Limestone and Mernmerna Formation); China, Yunnan
Province (Qiongzhusi Formation); Russia, Siberian Platform (upper Tommotian
Stage); Poland, Latvia, Estonia, Finland, Ukraine, Sweden, Norway, Denmark,
Svalbard, and northern and eastern 'Greenland (Lower Cambrian, Schmidtiellus mick-
"vitzi Zone - Middle Cambrian, Acadoparadoxides oelandicus Zone and equiva-
lents).
Mat e ria 1. 100 measured specimens from Bute-2 (78.7 m); Yalkalpo-2.

Skiagia sp. cf. S. pura Moczydowska, 1988

Plate II, figs 8, 9
cf. Skiagia pura: Moczydlowska, 1988, p. 8, Pl. 2, figs. 1,2, text-fig. 3.
cf. Skiagia pura Moczydlowska: Moczydlowska, 1991, p. 69, PI. 7, figs G, H.
Des c rip t ion. Vesicle circular to oval, originally spherical; wall finely
granular, commonly folded and preserved as single-layered; process relatively short,
very thick shaft, hollow, abundant, homomorphic, evenly distributed, narrow at base
and very widened at tip where it may be in contact with neighbouring processes;
process hollow opens freely into the vesicle cavity; no opening structure observed.
Mea sur e men t s. Vesicles are 30-40 Il-m in diameter, process length
6-12 J.lm, number of processes visible in outline, 28-45.
ReIn ark s. The present specimens are relatively rare in this study and sonle-
times difficult to differentiate from S. orbiculare.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian Stage, acritarch assemblage 5,
South Australia, Arrowie Basin (lower Wilkawillina LiInestone).
Mat e ria 1. Five measured specimens from Yalkalpo-2 (775.9 m).

Skiagia scottica Downie, 1982

Plate II, figs 5, 6

Skiagia scottica: Downie, 1982, p. 264, Figs 5, 8k, 1, 9a-f.

Skiagia scottica Downie: Knoll & Swett, 1987, p. 922, Fig. 9.9,9.12; Moczydlowska, 1991, p. 69,
PI. 6, Figs E, F; Zang, 1992, p. 107, PI. 2, Figs A-E; Vidal & Peel, 1993, p. 31, Fig. 14a-d.
HoI 0 t y p e - Micropalaeontology collections in the Department of Geology,
University of Sheffield, C44/0, slide 3497/1; Scotland; Lower Cambrian, Fucoid
beds.
Des c rip t ion. Vesicles circular to subcircular, originally spherical; wall
finely granular, commonly folded, preserved as single-layered; processes numerous,
llloderately long, hollow, homolllorphic, evenly and densely distributed, slightly
widened at base, moderate to widened-funnel at tip; processes often contact distally;
process hollow probably COllllTIUnicatmg with the vesicle cavity, but some have a
83
thickened 'plug' -like structure observed at the process base; no opening structure
observed.
Mea sur erne n t s. Vesicle diameters are 22-38 ~m, process length
6-12 ~m, number of processes visible in outline 60 - > 100.
Rem ark s. S. scottica is distinguished by its crowded distribution of process-
es and their tendency to contact distally; no double-layered vesicles were found in
this species.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian Stage, acritarch assemblage 5,
South Australia, Arrowie Basin (lower Wilkawillina Limestone); China, Yunnan
Province (Qiongzhusi Formation); Scotland (Fucoid beds); northern Greenland
(Buen Formation); eastern Greenland (Bastion and Ella Island formations); Svalbard
(Tokammane Formation); Sweden (Firle Haidar Formation); and Norway (la~ and
1~a-1b~ beds).
Mat e ria 1. Ten measured specimens from Yalkalpo-2 (775.9, 782.7 m).

Veryhachium Deunff emend. Sarjeant and Stancliffe, 1994

T Y p e s p e c i e s. Hystrichosphaeridium trisulum De nff, 1951; Lower
Silurian; Baltic Region (erratics).
Rem ark s. Sarjeant & Stancliffe (1994a) emended the genus and later, further
divided it into two subgenera: Veryhachium subgenus Veryhachium and
Veryhachium subgenus Tetraveryhachium (Sarjeant & Stancliffe 1994b).

Veryhachium (Veryhachium) trisentium Zang, sp. nov.

Plate III, fig 6,7

E t y mol 0 g y. From Latin tri- (three) and sentis (thorn, brier, bramble).
Hoi 0 t Y P e - PIRSA 6535RS69-3 (PI. III, fig. 6); South Australia, Arrowie
Basin, England Finder coordinates: H42/2, Old Motpena-1, depth 479.7 m; Lower
Cambrian, Parachiln?~ Formation, acritarch assemblage 3.
Des c rip t ion. Vesicle triangular to irregului, bi-symmetrical with one
major and two minor processes; wall moderately thick (c. 0.5 ~m), smooth to finely
granular, commonly folded; no obvious boundary between the processes and central
body, processes drawn out smoothly; major process very thick, relatively long, hol-
low, continuously tapering to a sharp tip; minor processes homomorphic, relatively
short, hollow and smaller; process hollow opens freely into the central body cavity;
vesicle commonly split from the base of the major process.
Mea sur e ill en t s. Vesicles are 40-120 Jlm across the maximum high (holo-
type: 45 I-lm).
Rem ark s. The new species is distinguished by its bi-symmetrical triangular
vesicle and the combination of one major and two minor processes. Most specimens in
this study are more or less damaged and the major process resembles Ceratophyton
vernicosum Kirjanov, 1979 when it completely splits from the ce!ltral body.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian Stage, acritarch assemblages
3-5, South Australia, Arrowie Basin (Parachilna Formation and lower Wilkawillina
Limestone).
Mat e ria 1. 30 measured specimens from Yalkalpo-2 (780 m); Old Motpena-
1 (474.5,479.7,480 m).
84
 VCulcanisphaera Deunff, 1961 emend. Rasul, 1976

T Y pes p e c i e s. Vulcanisphaera aji"icana Deunff, 1961; Sahara; Lower

Ordovician, 'rremadoc.

Vulcanisphaera pseudofaveolata (Fridrichsone, 1971) comb. nov.

Plate III, fig. 10

Baltisphaeridium pseudofaveolatunl: Fridrichsone, 1971, p. 13, PI. 3, figs 17-20.

Baltisphaeridium pseudofaveolatum Fridrichsone: Volkova et aI., 1979, p. 12, PI. VII, figs 1-6;
Hagenfeldt, 1989, p. 188, PI. 1, fig. 1.
Holo t y P e - VNIIMORGEO (Riga) AK46/129-2; Latvia, Pavilosta bore-
hole, depth 1308.0-1312.0 m; Middle Cambrian, Kybartai Horizon, Kybartai
Formation.
Des c rip t ion. Vesicle circular to subcircular, originally spherical; wall
thin to moderately thick (c. 0.2-0.5 I-lm), finely granular to granular, usually fold-
ed; process relatively long, slender, wiry, probably solid, homomorphic,
unbranched, narrow or slightly wide at base and sharp at tip; process could be sin-
gle at base, but often 2, 3, or 4 grouped into tuft, sharing a common base; com-
mon base often thickened, discrete or spaced froin neighbours; no opening struc-
ture observed.
Mea sur e ill e n t s. Vesicles are 28-40 I-lm in diameter, process length
12-20 J.1m, number of processes visible in outline, 15-37.
Rem ark s. Two to four processes grouped as a tuft is the characteristic feature
of this_ species and this distinguishes it from Baltisphaeridium that always has a sin-
gle-based process. The type specimens (cf. Volkova et ai. 1979: 12) contain some
five-process-tuft; this is not observed in the present specimens.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, acritarch assemblages 6-7,
South AllC'tralia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone and Minlaton Formation);
Middle Cambrian, Latvia (Kybartai Formation).
Mat e ria 1. Nine measured specimens from SYC-101 (232.2, 232.3 m);
Minlaton-1 (325.5 m).

Small shelly fossils

Small shelly fossils (SSF) is a common term for spicules, sclerites, tests, shells,
conchs, opercula, and cuticular fraglnents etched with acids from Cambrian carbon-
ate rocks. They are chiefly either primarily phosphatic or secondarily phosphatised
microfossils, their steinkems and moulds. For a long time many of them were treat-
ed as individual shells of organisms of uncertain affinities. Then, the developlnent of
scleritome conception allowed the establishment of a more or less natural taxonon1y
of still problematic animals. Only during the last decade has an intense study of
Can1brian Lagerstatten resulted in the clarification of the systematic affinities of the
most puzzling and most common of Early Cambrian small shelly fossils such as
halkieriids, Microdictyon and the Hadin10panella-K"aimenella group (Chen et aI.,
1989; Conway Morris & Peel, 1990; Hintz et al., 1990).
In this chapter only the most typical species, useful for Australian Cambrian
biostratigraphy, are described as well as some new forms~ In addition, SOine SSF
85
are discussed in the following chapters on tannuolinids (Micrina) and molluscs
(siphonoconchs). Here Aetholicopalla, anabaritids, hyolithelminths, hyoliths,
some other hyolith-like conchs, coeloscleritophorans (chancelloriids, halkieriids,
and sachitids), tommotiids, and tardipolypod and cephalorhynch sclerites are con-
sidered.
Of these, tardipolypods comprise a separate phylum of Cambrian ony-
chophoran-like animals (Chen & Zhou, 1997), while cephalorhynchs represent a
phylum of primitive worms that include loriciferans, kinorhynchs, priapulids, and
nematomorphs (MalakhoY & Adrianov 1995). Palaeoscolecidans are a separate
class of cephalorhynchs but are not priapulids (Ivantsov et aI., in press). The prob-
lematic microfossils Stoibostrombus and Mongolodus are included in the
tardipolypods. The first of them strongly resemble sensory papillae covering
integuments of modern onychophorans (for instance, see Read, 1985: PIs 6.9b,
6.13b, 6.40a). However, a cephalorhynch affinity can not be entirely ruled out
because sensory papillae, flosculi, and tubules of priapulids and their relatives
have a similar structure and ornamentation (Malakhov & Adrianov, 1995,
figs 2.17A, 4.17G). In both cases, the permanent presence of terminal openings in
Stoibostrombus sclerites can be interpreted as the remains of canals either for sen-
sory cilia or for secretory function. Mongolodus is commonly compared with pro-
toconodonts resembling grasping hooks of chaetognaths (Szaniawski, 1982;
Bengtson et aI., 1990; Azmi, 1996). However, lobopodian claws of modern ony-
chophorans (Read, 1985: PI. 6.30b) as well as Cambrian tardipolypods (Hou &
Bergstrom, 1995) show a similar appearance and clustering.
In the description of other SSF we mostly follow the systematics by Bengtson et
al. (1990) and Esakova and Zhegallo (1996). Hyoliths are classified according to
Sysoiev (1976) and Valkov et al. (1983).

Phylum, class, order, and family incertae sedis

Aetholicopalla Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990
Aetholicopalla adnata Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990
Plate XII, figs 7, 8

Archaeooides granulatus Qian: Kerber, 1988, p. 189, PI. 11, Figs 13-20; Elicki & Schneider, 1992,
PI. 16, figs 8, 9.
Aetholicopalla adnata: Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 338, figs 213-216.
Aetholicopalla adnata Conway Morris: Elicki, 1998, p. 58, PI. I, figs 6-9, PI. II.
Hoi 0 t Y P e - SAMP30948; South Australia, Curramulka Quarry; Lower
Cambrian, Parara Limestone, Abadiella huoi Zone.
Des c rip t ion. Spherical, commonly deformed microfossils up to
0.4-0.6 mm in diameter, composed of closely spaced double walls. The surface of
the outer wall is subdued botryoidal to nodose; nodes are 0.02-0.03 mm in diameter.
The outer wall is connected with the inner wall and central cavity by hollow pillars,
which are terminated with openings 0.01-0.02 mnl in diameter and which open both
externally outside and into the interior of the sphere. Each pillar houses a central
canal. l'he inner wall bounds the central cavity. Its external surface is covered with
a crudely polygonal pattern betw~en pores. Each sphere has a flat area that represents

86
an attachment zone. Attached Aetholicopalla are found on microstromatolites at the
Horse Gully section.
Mea sur e men t s, in mm:
Specimen no diameter height node diameter canal diameter
4664/3064 0.4 0.02-0.03
4664/4146 0.6 0.5 0.01-0.02
4664/4158 0.4 0.4 0.02-0.03
Com par i son. The only species in the genus.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian-Botoman stages,
Hippopharangites dailyi - Halkieria parva 'zones', Toyonian Stage, Kain1enella
reticulata 'zone', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Kulpara Formation, Parara
Limestone, Koolywurtie Limestone Member, Minlaton Formation, Ramsay and
Stansbury limestones); and Flinders Ranges (Ajax Limestone); France, Montagne
Noire (Formation de Lastours); Germany, Grlitz Synclinorium (Charlottenhof
Formation).
Mat e ria 1. One well preserved speciInen from Port Julia-1A (179.2 m); over
45 specimens from SYC-101 (127.3, 130.8, 131.9, 169.3, 193.4, 205.6, 216.35,
221.45, 225.2, 235.7, 239.0, 243.35, 245.0, 248.95, 250.4, 254.7, 263.35, 263.95,
265.1,267.6,268.7,270.6 m); over LO specimens from CD-2 (1.75, 2.7,8.69,9.91,
10.62, 11.29,15.56,16.47,19.04,27.91,28.26,28.82, 29.13, 29.59, 30.04, 30.25,
32.86, 37.74 m); three specimens from Minlaton-2 (13.0, 32.0, 52.0 m); over 15
specimens from Cur-DlB (269.35, 378.2, 382.4, 383.2, 385.55, 397.75, 398.9,
399.0 m).

Mongolitubulus Missarzhevsky, 1977

Mongolitubulus ex gr. M. squamifer Missarzhevsky, 1977 -
Plate XI, fig. Sa, b

Des c rip t ion. Narrow conical, slightly curved tube with a rounded
cross-section. rfhe outer surface is ornamented with scales of blunt rhombic
shape. The scales are directed along the tube axis, arranged into relatively
regular rows, and inclined adapically at a gentle angle. The inner surface is
smooth.
Rem ark s. Insignificant material does not allow us to provide a more detailed
comparison with the type species from the Botoman strata of Mongolia and other
alike ornamented tubes described by Bengtson et al. (1990) as forms Band C from
South Australia.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Halkieria parva 'zone' and
Toyonian Stage, Kailnenella reticulata'zone', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula
(Parara and Coobowie limestones).
Mat e ria 1. One fraglnent from Horse Gully (sample HGO), three fragments
from Port Julia-1A (69.15, 83.2, 98.8 m), and one fragment from Minlaton-l
(375.2 TIl).

87
 Phylum, class, order incertae sedis
Family Anabaritidae Missarzhevsky, 1974
Anabarites Missarzhevsky in Voronova et Missarzhevsky, 1969
Anabarites trymatus Conway Morris et Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990
Plate IX, fig. 3a-e

Anabarites trymatus: Conway Morris et Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 193, fig. 127.
Hoi 0 t y p e - SAMP30816; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully;
Lower Cambrian, Parara Limestone, Pararaia tatei Zone.
Des c rip t ion. Elongate conical tube with angle of divergence of 4-9°. The
tubes are mostly incomplete. The length of fragments ranges up to 1.1 mm. Triradial
symmetry defined by internal longitudinal keels arising from the wall inner surface.
The cross-section varies from circular in the juvenile part to triradial. The three
prominent sulci on the steinkem correspond to longitudinal keels. Each sulcus is
marked by frequent deeper depressions, equally spaced along the steinkem length.
Convex areas between keels bear 1-2 prominent transverse ridges per each mm as
terraces. Each convex area bears a slight median depression at the distal end of the
tube, thus, imparting six-radial symmetry to the aperture. Diameter increases to aper-
ture from 0.1 to 0.3 mm. Juvenile tube may be curved.
Mea sur erne n.t s , linear in mm, angular in degrees:
Specimen no. angle of tube length aperture initial
divergence diameter diameter
4664/4342 4 1.1 0.3 0.2
4664/4344 9 0.8 0.2 0.1

Com par i son. The species differs from A. tristichus Missarzhevsky

(Rozanov et aI., 1969) by the absence of prominent six-fold radial symmetry in cross-
section. It differs from A. tri~.,.n~._atus Missarzhevsky (Rozanov et aI., 1969) by a less
convex tube surface between sulci and by the presence of median depressions on it.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Halkieria parva 'zone',
South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone and Koolywurtie Limestone
Member), Flinders Ranges (Ajax Limestone).
Mat e ria L Two well preserved specimens from Cur-DIB (278.35 m); over
20 specimens from CD-2 (16.47, 16. 98, 17.41, 18.17, 19.04,21.25,22.06,22.42,
22.93,24.48 m).

Anabarites sexalox Conway Morris et Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990

Plate IX, fig. 6a-c

Anabarites sexalox: Conway Morris et Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 195, figs 128-131.
HoI 0 t y p e - SAMP30823; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully;
Lower Cambrian, Parara Limestone, Abadie/La huoi Zone.
Des c rip t ion. Conical tube with angle of divergence of 10-13°. The shell
is commonly preserved. The length of tube ranges up to 0.7 mm. Steinkems show tri-
radial cross-section further subdivided by three additional keels to impart a six-fold
division to the mature tube. The cross-section varies from circular in the juvenile part
to six-fold radial symmetry. Convex areas between keels bear prominent transverse
88
ridges as terraces and, in places, fine longitudinal striae. Diameter increases to aper-
ture from 0.1 to 0.2 mm. Juvenile tube may be twisted.
Mea sur erne n t s, linear in mm, angular in degrees:
Specimen no. angle of tube length aperture initial number of
divergence dialneter diameter ridges per
1 mm
4664/4348 10 0.7 0.2/0.1 0.1/0.1 1
4664/4349 13 0.7 0.2/0.1 0.1/0.1 o
Com par i son. The specilnen differs from A. tristichus Missarzhevsky
(Rozanov et aI., 1969) by the presence of prominent six-fold radial symmetry in
cross-section and transverse ribs.
a c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian-Botoman stages,
Hippopharangites dailyi - Halkieria parva 'zones', South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula (Kulpara Formation, Parara Limestone and Koolywurtie Limestone
Member), Flinders Ranges (Ajax Limestone).
Mat e ria L One well preserved specimen from SYC-101 (68.7 m); two spec-
imens from Cur-D1B drillhole (depths 269.35, 278.35 m); five fragments from Horse
Gully (no. HG 1, HG3-6).

Phylunl Tardipolypoda
Class Xenusia Dzik et Krumbiegel, 1989
Order Scleronychophora Hou et Bergstrom, 1995
Falnily Eoconchariidae Hao et Shu, 1987
Microdictyon Bengtson, Matthews et Missarzhevsky in Missarzhevsky et
Mambetov, 1981
Microdictyon depressum Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990
Plate XI, fig. 1a-c

/'v1icrodictyon depressunl: Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 334, figs 211, 212.
HoI 0 t Y P e - SAMP30941; South Australia, Flinders Ranges; Lower
Cambrian, Ajax Limestone, Abadie//a huoi Zone.
Des c rip t ion. Flat to slightly convex, subcircular in outline, net-like plate
with crudely hexagonal meshwork. Observed length (maximum. dimension) is
0.5-3 mm, width is 0.2-3 mm, and thickness is 0.2 mm. Holes in meshwork are
round, from 10 to 130 Ium in diameter. Holes decrease in size toward peripheral gir-
dle of plate. The girdle width varies from 20 to 100 mm. Each hole is surrounded by
6 mushroom shaped nodes imparting a hexagonal ornamentation to the meshwork.
The upper surface of the nodes is slightly convex.
Mea sur e ill e n t s, in mm:
Specilnen no.: plate largest smallest largest. smallest
length hole hole node node
clialneter dialneter diameter diameter
4664/3039 1.3 0.1 0.04 0.1 0.03
4664/3608 0.7 0.09 0.07 0.06 0.03

C 0 111 par i son. The species differs fronl M. effusum Bengtson, Matthews et
Missarzhevsky (Missarzhevsky & Mambetov, 1981) and from M. rhonlboidale
89
Bengtson, Matthews et Missarzhevsky, 1986 by the oval flattened shape of the
plates.
o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian-Botoman stages, Halkieria
parva 'zone', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Kulpara Formation and Parara
Linlestone), Flinders Ranges (Ajax Limestone), Wilkawillina Gorge (Wilkawillina
Limestone).
Mat e ria 1. Three poorly preserved specimens from SYC-101 (127.3, 254.3,
259.0 m); two specimens from CD-2 (13.73, 30.25 m); two specimens from Horse
Gully (no. HGO).

?Phylum Tardipolypoda
Class, order, family incertae sedis
Stoibostrombus Conway Morris et Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990
Stoibostrombus crenulatus Conway Morris et Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990
Plate XII, figs 1a-c, 2

?Ramenta sp.: Laurie & Shergold, 1985, fig. 7P, X.

Stoibostrombus crenulatus: Conway Morris et Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 145,
figs 93-97.
Stoibostrombus crenulatus Conway Morris et Bengtson: Brock & Cooper, 1993, p. 768,
figs 8.4-8.6.
Hoi 0 t y p e - SAMP30709; South Australia, Horse Gully; Lower Cambrian,
Parara Limestone, Abadie/la huoi Zone.
Des c rip t ion. High recurved conical sclerites with a wide base and narrow
apex. Apical tip bears an opening. Cross-section is circular. The external surface of
the apertural zone has a pulvinate texture, consisting of pustulose nodes or transverse
ridges, with well-developed longitudinal fissure imparting a crenulate appearance.
Nearly all ridges and pustules show a subdivision by variably developed narrow, ver-
tical furrows. The sculpture vanishes toward the apex. The inner surface is smooth or
reflects the external surface ornamentation.
Mea sur e ill e n t s, linear in mm, angular in degrees:
Specimen no. apical angle height width of base
4664/3969 19 0.5 0.4
4664/3989 18 0.2 0.2
4664/4350 21 0.5 0.3
Com par i son. The species differs from S. mirus Spa nov. by having furrows
crossing ridges and by the absence of conical pustules.
o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Halkieria parva
'zone', Toyonian Stage, Kaimenella reticulata 'zone', South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula (Parara, Ramsay, Stansbury and Coobowie limestones), Flinders
Ranges (Ajax Limestone); and Northern TelTitory, Georgina Basin (Red Heart
Dolomite).
Mat e ria L Two well preserved specimens from SYC-IOI (72.25, 74.7 m);
two specimens fronl CD-2 (17.41 m); five specimens from Cur-D1B (117.75,
278.35,379.4,381.5,383.2 m); three specirr,. 'llS from Port Julia-1A (93.3, 175.05,
179.2 m).

90
 Stoibostrombus mirus Demidenko, sp. nov.
Plate XII, fig. 3

Stoibostronlbus cf. crenulatus Conway Morris et Bengtson: Bengtson et a1. 1990, p. 147, fig. 98.
E t y mol 0 g y. From Latin mirus (fanciful).
H 0 lot y p e - PIN 4664/4353 (PI. XII, fig. 3); South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula, Cur-DIB, depth 278.35 m; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage,
Koolywurtie Limestone Member, Halkieria parva 'zone'.
Des c rip t ion. Conical sclerites with a wide base and narrow apex penetrat-
ed by an opening. Cross-section is circular. The external ornamentation of the aper-
tural zone consists of crudely concentric rows of nodes. Each node is a smooth, broad
cone, truncated distally by a shallow concave depression. Transverse ridges are
developed between rows of nodes. Ridges are subdivided along their margins by nar-
row, vertical furrows. Towards the apex, nodes are spaced more irregularly. Apical
zone lacks ornamentation or bears isolated nodes. Inner surface is smooth or crude-
ly reflects the external surface ornamentation.
Mea sur e men t s , linear in mm, angular in degrees:
Specimen no. apical angle height width of base
4664/3294 16 0.6 0.3
4664/4353 0.2 0.3
(holotype)

Com par i son. See S. crenulatus.

a c cur r e n c e.Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Halkieria parva 'zone',
South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone and Koolywurtie Limestone
Member), and Flinders Ranges (Ajax Limestone).
Mat e ria 1. One well preserved specimen from Minlaton-l (514.5,574.1 m);
one specimen from Cur-DIB (278.35 m).

Mongolodus Missarzhevsky, 1977

Mongolodus maximi Demidenko, sp. nov.
Plate XI, fig. 6a, b

E t y mol 0 g y. After husband's name.

R 0 lot y p e - PIN 4664/5265 (PI. XI, fig. 6a, b); South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula, Minlaton-l, depth 492.0 m; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Parara
Limestone, Halkieria parva 'zone'.
Des c rip t ion. Bilaterally symmetrical thorn-shaped elements are small, lat-
erally flattened, with a posterior basal expansion. The cross-section is circular near
the tip, becomes pyriform at the base due to a prominent posterior expansion. The
expansion bears two additional small projections. The outer surface is smooth. A
wide inner cavity is visible.
Mea sur erne n t s, linear in mm, angular in degrees:
Specimen no.: angle of height length width of th ickness of
tip tilt base base
4664/4265 45 0.3 0.5 0.4 0.06

91
 Com par i son. The species differs from M. rostriformis Missarzhevsky
(Missarzhevsky, 1977) by having a more elongate and less convex cross-section of
the base. It differs from M. platybasalis (Yang et He) (Yang & He, 1984) by having
a pyriform cross-section of the base.
R e ill ark s. Azmi (1996) reported basal supporting structures in Mongolodus
from the Early Cambrian of the Lesser Himalayas. In his opinion such a find
strengthens the interpretation of protoconodonts as elements of grasping apparatuses
that are comparable with those of chaetognaths. However, the presence of half-appa-
ratuses only, as well as basal attachments of Mongolodus elements, can be interpret-
ed equally in favour of their tardipolypod-claw affiliation.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Halkieria parva 'zone',
South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone).
Mat e ria L Two well preserved specimens from Minlaton-l (492.0 m).

Phylum Cephalorhyncha
Subphylum Protocephalorhyncha Adrianov et Malakhov in Malakhov et
Adrianov, 1995
Class Palaeoscolecida Conway Morris et Robison, 1986
?Family Palaeoscolecidae Whittard, 1953
Kaimenella Marss, 1988
Kaimenella reticulata Marss, 1988
Plate XI, figs 2a, b, 3

Kaimenella reticulata: Marss, 1988, p. 16, PI. 3, Figs 1-6, 8-10, PI. 4, figs 4-6.
Kaimenella sp. aff. K. reticulata Marss: Brock & Cooper, 1993, p. 772, figs 9.4-9.15,10.1-10.3.
HoI 0 t Y P e - Institute of Geology, Academy of Sciences of Estonia, Pi 7052;
Estonia, Turjekelder; Upper Cambrian, Batyrbayan Stage, Kallavere Formation,
Maardu Member.
Des c rip t ion. Phosphatic arcuate fragments of palaeoscolecid cuticle
are up to 1 mm in length. Round, ovoid to elongate plates are arranged in two
slightly alternating transverse rows on the external surface of each annular seg-
ment. Plates of adjacent rows can be fused. The crown zone of each plate bears
8 and more prominent nodes forming a circlet surrounding a central depression.
Fused plates can bear up to 42 nodes. The intercalary region is covered with
minor microplates bearing 2-4 nodes. The inner surface of fragments is slightly
concave with an overlapping series of fine ridges and grooves pierced by minute
diamond-shaped pores. The largest fragment of cuticle among the present mate-
rial consists of four joint annular segments. Irregularly spaced openings com-
monly penetrate fragments.
Mea sur erne n t s, in mm:

Specimen no. segment segment segment number of diameter of

length width height plates plates
4664/4291 1 0.3 0.06 8-30 0.006-0.01
4664/4965 0.6 0.2 0.09 12-22 0.008-0.01
4664/4975 0.7 0.2 0.1 12-42 0.005-0.009

92
 Com par i son. The species differs from K. dailyi Brock et Cooper, 1993 by
the ovoid shape of the plates, by a greater number of nodes, and by the absence of
polygonal platelets.
ace u r r e n c e-. Lower Cambrian, Toyonian Stage, Kainlenella reticulata
'zone', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Minlaton Formation and Ramsay
Limestone), and Flinders Ranges (Wirrealpa Limestone); Upper Cambrian,
Batyrbayan Stage, Estonia.
Mat e ria 1. Over 100 well preserved specimens from Minlaton-2 (13.3, 14.7,
15.8, 32.0 m); one specimen from Cur-D1B (188.75 m).

?Phylum Annelida
?Class Polychaeta
Order Hyolithelminthida Fisher, 1962
Family Hyolithellidae Walcott, 1886
Hyolithellus Billings, 1871
Hyolithellus jiliformis Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990
Plate IX, figs 9, 11

Hyolithellus sp.: Wrona, 1989, PI. 8, fig. 2.

Hyolithellus filzjormis: Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 187, fig. 125; Wrona & Zhuravlev,
1996, p. 17.
Hoi 0 t y p e - SAMP30804; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Curramulka
Quarry; Lower Cambrian, Parara Limestone, Abadiella huoi Zone.
Des c rip t ion. Tube is subcylindrical, curved or bent in variable directions.
Some rare fragments are straight. Tube diameter is 0.1-1.2 mm with an angle of
divergence of 0-5°. Diameter increases towards the aperture. The outer surface has
pronounced regular annulations as terraced steps, 0.05-0.2 mm apart; about 6-16
annulations cover each mm of tube length. Inner surface is smooth.
Mea sur e ill e n t s, linear in mm, angular in degrees:
Specimen no. angle of tube aperture initial number of
divergence length diameter diameter terraces
1mm
4664/3164 5 4.6 1.2 0.9 6
4664/3385 1.5 2.3 0.5 0.3 16
4664/3443 5 1 0.5 0.4 8
4664/4060 0 0.9 0.2 0.2 15
Com par i son. The species differs from H. micans Billings (Billings, 1871)
by a lower angle of divergence and by more prominent annulation. It differs from H.
tenuis Missarzhevsky (Rozanov & Missarzhevsky, 1966) by the absence of trans-
verse ribs.
o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian-Botoman stages,
Hippopharangites dailyi - Halkieria parva 'zones', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula
(Kulpara Formation, Parara Limestone, and Koolywurtie Limestone Member),
Fleurieu Peninsula (Sellick Hill Formation), Flinders Ranges (Ajax Limestone); and
Antarctica, South Shetland Islands, King George Island (erratics).
Mat e ria 1. Five poorly-preserved specilnens from SYC-IOI (68.7, 72.25,
271.25,277.1,277.3 m); seven specimens from CD-2 (12.56, 16.98,22.42,50.45,

93
52.26 m); two fragments from Horse Gully (no. HG 1); six fragments from Myponga
Beach (no. SH6a; SH8a; SH22).

Hyolithellus micans Billings, 1871

Plate IX, fig. lOa, b

Hyolithellus micans: Billings, 1871, p. 215, fig. 3.

Hyolithellus micans Billings: Lochman, 1956, p. 1369, PI. 2, figs 13,14,17,18,21; Poulsen, 1967,
p. 31, PI. 7, figs 1,2; Voronova et aI., 1987, p. 52, PI. XXIV, fig. 1; Esakova & Zhegallo, 1996, p. 78,
PI. I, figs 8, 9; Landing & Bartowski, 1996, fig. 9.1-9.5.
Hyolithellus cf. micans Billings: Bergstrom & AWberg, 1981, Fig. 13E, F; Bengtson ct aI., 1990,
p. 187, fig. 124.
Hyolithellus sp. aff. H. micans Billings: Landing, 1988, figs 6.1, 6.7.
Neotype - USNM 126771; USA, New York State, Cambridge quadrangle;
Lower Cambrian, Elliptocephala asaphoides Fauna.
Des c rip t ion. Tube is straight, narrow-conical, 0.1-0.3 mm in diameter
with an angle of divergence of 5°. Diameter increases towards the aperture. The outer
surface has thick transverse growth lines. The distance between adjacent growth lines
ranges from 0.02 to 0.08 mm.
Mea sur e ill e n t s, linear in mm, angular in degrees:
Specimen no angle of tube aperture initial number of
diveergence length diameter diameter growth
lines/l mm
4664/4016 5 1.2 0.2 0.1 18
4664/4026 5 0.6 0.13 0.11 13
4664/4070 5 1.3 0.3 0.2 5
Com par i son. The speci~s differs from H. tenuis Missarzhevsky (Rozanov
& Missarzhevsky, 1966) by the absence of transverse ribs.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Halkieria parva 'zone',
South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone), Fleurieu Peninsula (Sellick
Hill Formation), Flinders Ranges (Ajax Limestone); Mongolia, Zavkhan Province
(Salaany Gol and Khairkhan fonnations); Sweden, Scania and Denmark, Bornholm
Island (Norretorp and Gislov formations); Canada, Northwest Territories (Sekwi
Formation); USA, Massachusetts and New York (Weymouth, Browns Pond, and
Middle Granville formations).
Mat e ria I. Three poorly preserved specimens frolll SYC-I0l (221.45,
225.2 m); five specimens from CD-2 (16.98, 20.28, 22.06 m); two fragments from
Curramulka Quarry (no. CurIO); two fragments from Myponga Beach (no.
SH22).

Family Torellellidae Holm, 1893

Torellella Holm, 1893
Tore/lelia biconvexa Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et aI., 1969
Plate IX, fig. 8

Torellella biconvexa: Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et aI., 1969, p. 148, PI. VII, fig. 4.
Torellella biconvexa Missarzhevsky: Matthews & Missarzhevsky, 1975, p. 298, PI. 2, fig. 15~
Grigorieva, 1983, p. 158, Pl. LX, Fig. 2; Brasier, 1986, p. 253, fig. 9a, c-h; Missarzhevsky, 1989, PI.
XXIV, fig. 4; Koneva et aI., 1990, p. 167, PI. XXIV, figs 3,4.

94
 Torellella cf. biconvexa Missarzhevsky: Brasier, 1984, p. 241, fig. 2k-n.
Torel/ella aff. biconvexa Missarzhevsky: Brasier, 1986, p. 252, fig. 9i, k.
Hoi 0 t y p e - GIN 3593/105; Russia, Yakutia-Sakha, Lena River middle
course, Churan village; Lower Cambrian, Tommotian Stage, Dokidocyathus
lenaicus- Tumuliolynthus primigenius Zone.
Des c rip t ion. Tube is straight, subcylindrical, up to 0.3 mm in diameter and
up to 3.2 mm in length. Angle of divergence is 1°. Cross-section is oval. The outer
surface is covered by weak: transverse growth lines and rare constrictions. Inner sur-
face is smooth.
Mea sur erne n t s, linear in mm, angular in degrees:
Specimen no. angle of tube length aperture initial
divergence diameter diameter
4664/3085 3 0.5 0.27
4664/3126 1 0.22 0.15

Com par i son. The species differs from T. curva Missarzhevsky (Rozanov &
Missarzhevsky, 1966) by having a straight tube of a greater diameter and having an
oval cross-section along the entire tube length. It differs from T. lentiformis (Sysoiev)
(Sysoiev, 1960) by having a narrower tube and less prominent growth lines.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Halkieria pania 'zone',
South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone and Koolywurtie Limestone
Member); Mongolia, Zavkhan Province (Salaany Gol and Khairkhan formations);
Central Kazakhstan (Upper Cambrian, Sakian Stage, Kuyanda Formation); England
(Hartshill Formation, Purley Shale, and Comley Limestone); Russia, Siberian
Platform (Tommotian - Atdabanian stages).
Mat e ria 1. Five well preserved specimens from SYC-I01 (68.7,74.7,75.6,
99.25 m).

Torellella curva Missarzhevsky in Rozanov & Missarzhevsky, 1966

Plate IX, fig. 14

Tarellella curvae: Missarzhevsky in Rozanov & Missarzhevsky, 1966, p. 86, PI. XII, fig. 7.
Torellella curva Missarzhevsky: Voronin et aI., 1982, p. 58, PI. V, fig. 8; Grigorieva, 1983, p. 158,
PI. LX, figs 7, 8; Valkov & Karlova, 1984, p. 18, PI. I, figs 14, 15; Brasier, 1986, p. 252, fig. 9s, t;
Missarzhevsky, 1989, PI. XXIV, fig. 13.
Tarel/ella curvae Missarzhevsky: Vassiljeva, 1998, p. 70, PI. II, fig. 4.
Holo t y p e - GIN 3470/ 76; Russia, Yakutia-Sakha, Aldan River middle
course, Dvortsy section; Lower Cambrian, Tommotian Stage, Nochoroicyathus sun-
naginicus Zone.
Des c rip t ion. Tube is irregularly bent, subcylindrical, up to 0.2 mm in
diameter and up to 1.5 mm in length. Angle of divergence is 1-2°. Cross-section is
lens-shaped to oval in the initial part of tube. The outer surface is covered by narrow
pronounced transverse growth lines and rare constrictions. Inner surface is smooth.
Mea sur e men t s, linear in mm, angular in degrees:
Specimen no. angle of tube length aperture initial
divergence diameter diameter
4664/3059 1 0.1 0.25 0.1
4664/4121 1 1 0.22 0.66

95
 Com par i son. The species differs from T. lentiformis (Sysoiev) (Sysoiev,
1960) by having a narrower tube and less prominent growth lines.
ace u r r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Halkieria parva 'zone',
South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone), Fleurieu Peninsula (Sellick
Hill Formation); Mongolia, Zavkhan Province (Salaany Gol and Khairkhan forma-
tions); England (Hartshill Formation); Russia, Siberian Platform (Tommotian -
Atdabanian stages).
Mat e ria 1. Seven well preserved specimens from CD-2 (16.47, 16.98, 17.41,
19.04 m); three specimens from Myponga Beach (no. SH6a; SH8a).

Torellella explicata Mambetov et Missarzhevsky in Missarzhevsky & Mambetov,

1981
Plate IX, fig. 7

Torellella explicata: Mambetov et Missarzhevsky in Missarzhevsky & Mambetov, 1981, p. 49, PI.
IV, figs 9,11-13, text-fig. 15.10.
Hoi 0 t Y P e - Geological Institute, Academy of Sciences of Kyrgyzstan, no.
21/1, sample MI2-72; Kyrgyzstan, Talassky Alatau, Beshtash; Lower Cambrian,
Botoman Stage, Beshtash Formation, Microcornus parvulus-Adyshevitheca Zone.
Des c rip t ion. Tube is straight to slightly curved, subcylindrical, up to
2.5 mm in diameter and up to 1.5 mm in length. Angle of divergence is up to 2°.
Cross-section is lens-shaped. The outer surface is covered by thin prominent trans-
verse growth lines, equally spaced along the tube length. Inner surface is smooth.
Mea sur erne n t s, linear in mm, angular in degrees:
Specimen no. angle of tube length aperture initial
divergence diameter diameter
4664/3078 2 0.8 0.18 0.1
4664/4250 1 1 0.22 0.1

Com par i son. The species differs from To biconvexa Missarzhevsky

(Rozanov & Missarzhevsky, 1966) by having a lens-shaped cross-section and equal-
ly spaced growth lines. It differs from T. lentiformis (Sysoiev) (Sysoiev, 1960) by
having a narrower tube and more prominent growth lines.
o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Halkieria parva 'zone',
South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone); Kyrgyzstan, Talassky Alatau
(Beshtash Formation).
Mat e ria 1. Three well preserved specimens from CD-2 (19.04; 22.06 m).

Phylum, class, and order incertae sedis

Family Cupithecidae Duan, 1984
Cupittheca Duan in Xing et aI., 1984
Actinotheca: Xiang & Zhou, 1984, p. 146; non Actinotheca Frech, 1889 (coral).
Cupittheca: Duan in Xing et aI., 1984, p. 152.
Cupitheca: Duan, 1984, p. 154.
Arcitheca: Duan, 1984, p. 155.
Varitheca: Duan, 1984, p. 156.
Ensitheca: Duan, 1984, p. 157.
Emejitheca: Duan, 1984, p. 158.

96
 Rem ark s. As the generic name Actinotheca Xiao et Zhou, 1984 has been pre-
occupied by Actinotheca Frech, 1889 (tabulate coral), which is still in wide use, the
priority is allocated to the next available valid junior synonym of Actinotheca Xiao
et Zhou. This synonym is Cupittheca Duan in Xing et aI., 1984. Details of the order
of publication dates are provided by Bengtson et ai. (1990: 203).

Cupittheca holocyclata (Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990)

Plate IX, fig. 1a, b

Co/eo/ella sp.: Wrona, 1989, PI. 7, fig. 4.

Actinotheca holocyclata: Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 204, figs 134--136.
Actinotheca sp.: Wrona & Zhuravlev, 1996, p. 17.
Holo t Y P e - SAMP30845; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully;
Lower Cambrian, Parara Limestone, Abadiella huoi Zone.
Des c rip t ion. Conch straight or slightly curved, from 0.5 to 1.2 mm in
length. Cross-section is oval. The angle of divergence is up to 10°. The outer surface
is covered with regular, slightly sinuous, annular ridges, tilted towards the aperture
and set 0.01-0.02 mm apart. Inter-ridge areas are about the saIne width as the ridges.
The inner surface of conch is smooth. Each conch is sealed off apically by a septum-
like transverse wall which is convex apically.
Mea sur erne n t s , linear in mm, angular in degrees:
Specimen no angle of conch largest smallest wall
thickness diveergence length dialneter diameter
4664/4048 9 0.9 0.3 0.2 0.04
4664/4114 8 1.1 0.3 0.2 0.04
4664/4196 10 0.5 0.3 0.27 0.06

C 0 ill par i son. The species differs from C. clathrata (Bengtson) (Bengtson
et aI., 1990) by having an oval cross-section and sinuous ridges and from C. mira
(He) (Qian, 1977) by a smaller conch and more prominent sculpture.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages,
Hippopharangites dailyi - Halkieria parva 'zones', South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula (Kulpara Formation and Parara Lilnestone); and Antarctica, South
Shetland Islands, King George Island (erratics).
Mat e ria I. Ten well preserved specin1ens from SYC-10I (169.3, '171.5,
193.4,265.1 m); 12 specimens frorn CD-2 (15.56,16.47,18.17,19.04,20.28,21.25,
29.13, 52.26 m); four specimens from Cur-DIB (254.9, 371.2 m); three specimens
froill Horse Gully (no. HGO).

Cupittheca clathrata (Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990)

Plate IX, fig. 2

Actinorheca clathrara: Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 210, figs 141, 142.
Hoi 0 t Y P e - SAMP30866; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully,
Parara Lirnestone, Pararaia tatei Zone.
Des c rip t ion. Conch straight or slightly curved, up to 0.7 mm in length.
Cross-section is circular. The angle of divergence is 8°. The outer surface is reticu-
97
late due to a combination of densely spaced annulations and longitudinal ridges. The
width of the latter is 0.01-0.02 mm. Transverse ridges are sinuous. The inner surface
of conch is smooth. Each conch is sealed off apically by a septum-like transverse
wall which is convex apically.
Mea sur e men t s, linear in mm, angular in degrees:
Specimen no angle of conch largest smallest wall
diveergence length diameter diameter thickness
4664/3022 8 0.7 0.5 0.4 0.06

Com par i son. The species differs from C. mira (He) (Qian, 1977) by a
smaller conch and clathrate sculpture.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Halkieria parva 'zone',
South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone).
Mat e ria I. Three well preserved specimens from Horse Gully (no. HG 1,
HG4).

Phylum Hyolitha
Class Orthothecimorpha Sysoiev, 1976
Order Circothecida Sysoiev, 1972
Superfamily Isitithecoidea Sysoiev, 1968
Family incertae sedis
Conotheca Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et aI., 1969
Conotheca australiensis Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990
Plate X, figs 1, 2

Conotheca australiensis: Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 216, figs 143, 144.

Hoi 0 t y p e - SAMP30877; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Curramulka

Quarry, Parara Limestone, Abadiella huoi Zone.
Des c rip t ion. Straight to slightly curved in the apical part of conchs, from
1 to 3 mm in length. Cross-section is circular to subcircular. The angle of divergence
is 23-25°. The apertural plane is perpendicular to the long axis of the conch. The api-
cal part is slightly bulbous. The conch surface is smooth, covered with fine striae par-
allel to the aperture. Operculum is circular to oval, slightly convex, from 0.5 to
0.8 mm in diameter. Two closely spaced cardinal processes, up to 0.1 mm in length,
set on its inner surface. Cardinal processes diverge at 30-45°. Six pairs of clavicles,
diverging from the centre of growth, are restricted to the sides of the central portion
of operculum. The outer surface of operculum is smooth, with faint concentric
growth lines.
Mea sur erne n t s, linear in mm, angular in degrees:

Specimen no. angle of conch apex/aper- apex/aper- width/heig

doverge- llength ture width ture height ht ratio
nce at apex/ aperture
4664/3376 12 1.8 0.1/0.6 0.1/0.06 1/10
4664/3707 11 0.9 0.1/0.4 0.2/0.06 0.5/6.7
4664/3750 13 1.2 0.1/0.5 0.1/0.05 1/10

98
 Com par i son. The species differs from C. circuniflexa Missarzhevsky
(Rozanov et aI., 1969) by the straight to slightly curved shape of the conch, and from
other species by having a short, thin conch.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages,
Hippopharangites dailyi - Halkieria parva 'zones', South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula (Kulpara Formation and Parara Limestone).
Mat e ria 1. 48 well preserved specimens from SYC-101 (143.0, 168.8, 169.3,
193.4, 194.45,201.45,203.7,205.6,209.0,211.9,226.7, 234.0, 234.4, 235.7, 259.5,
263.35,263.95,265.1,266.2,266.6,267.6,268.7, 269.3, 270.6, 289.3, 293.7, 299.9
m); 16 specimens from CD-2 (10.62,18.17,20.28,28.26,28.82,29.59,30.04,30.25,
32.86,37.90,52.26 m); eight specimens from Cur-DIB (392.3,397.75,398.9,399.0,
400.1 m).

Class Hyolithomorpha Sysoiev, 1976

Order Hyolithida Sysoiev, 1959
Suborder Notabilitoidei Sysoiev in Valkov et aI., 1983
Superfamily Nelegerocornoidea Meshkova, 1974
Family Nelegerocornidae Meshkova, 1974
Microcornus Mambetov, 1972
Microcornus egregius Demidenko, sp. nov.
Plate X, fig. 11 a, b

E t y mol 0 g y. From Latin egregius (excellent).

HoI 0 t y p e - PIN 4664/4710, steinkem (PI. X, Fig. l1a, b); South Australia,
Yorke Peninsula, SYC-101, depth 170.75 m; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage,
Parara Limestone, Halkieria parva 'zone'.
Des c rip t ion. Steinkern of conch, 2.4 mm long, diverges at 25°. Cross-sec-
tion is rounded rectangular. The dorsal side is convex, flattened along lnedian por-
tion. The ventral side is convex. The conch is curved longitudinally in ventral direc-
tion. The surface of steinkern is smooth.
Com par i son. The species differs from M. exin1ius Duan (Duan, 1984) and
M. peli/us Bengtson (Bengtson et aI., 1990) by having a rounded rectangular cross-
section and a flattened dorsal side.
o c cur r e n c e. See holotype.
Mat e ria 1. See holotype.

Microcornus petilus Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990

Plate X, fig. lOa, b

Microcornus peri/us: Bengtson in Bengtson et al., 1990, p. 217, figs 145-147.

Holo t Y P e - SAMP30887; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully;
Lower Cambrian, Parara Limestone, Abadielfa huoi Zone.
Des c rip t ion. Small slender conch up to 1.2 mm in length and angle of
divergence of 14-21 0 , straight or curved longitudinally in ventral direction. The dor-
sal side bears a prominent median ridge. The ventral side is slightly convex. Lateral

99
ridges occur along the junction of dorsal and ventral sides. Cross-section is rounded
triangular. The ligula is semicircular. The surface of the conch is covered with faint
prominent wrinkles, parallel to the aperture. In places, also longitudinal striae is also
visible. The protoconch is bulbous in shape and separated from mature conch by a
constriction.
Mea sur e ill e n t s, linear in mm, angular in degrees:
Specimen no. angle of conch apex/aper- apex/hei- width/he-
divergence length ture width ght ght ratio at
apex
4664/3489 14 0.9 0.1/0.3 0.1 1
4664/3492 21 1.0 0.2/0.3 0.3 0.7
4664/3943 14 1.2 0.2/0.3 0.3 0.7

C 0 ill par i S 0 ll. The species differs from M. elongatus Nlissarzhevsky

(Missarzhevsky & Mambetov, 1981) by having a more elongate conch and by complex
sculpture. It differs from M. eximius Duan (Duan, 1984) by having a convex ventral side.
o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages,
Hippopharangites dailyi - Halkieria parva 'zones', Toyonian Stage,Kaimenella
reticulata 'zone', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Kulpara Formation, Parara,
Ramsay and Coobowie limestones), Fleurieu Peninsula (Sellick Hill Formation),
Flinders Ranges (Ajax Limestone).
Mat e ria 1. One well preserved specimen from Port Julia-lA (92.95 m); 39
specimens from SYC-I0l:169.3, 170.75, 198.5, 201.45, 205.6, 216.35, 228.3,
243.35, 245.0, 249.6, 261.15, 266.2 m); 20 specimens from CD-2 (15.56, 16.47,
22.42, 32.86 m); five specimens from Cur-DIB (368.6,397.75,398.9 m); ten speci-
mens from Horse Gully (no. HG 1-5); one specimen from Minlaton-2 (13.0 m); three
specimens from Myponga Beach (no. SH27).

Microcornus eximius Duan, 1984

Plate X, fig. 12a, b

Microcornus eximius: Duan, 1984, p. 153, PI. 1, fig. 5.

Microcornus eximius Duan: Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 221, fig. 148 (cum. syn.).
Hoi 0 t Y P e - Tianjin Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources, PR China,
SH 1001; China, Hubei Province, Shennongjia District; Lower Cambrian, Xihaoping
Formation 0

Des c rip tj 0 n. Small straight conch up to 1.6 mm in length and angle of

divergence of 10-11°. The dorsal side bears a prominent median ridge. The ventral
side is flat. Cross-section is rounded triangular. The ligula is semicircular. Dorsal
apertural edge has a sinus. The surface of conch is covered with pronlinent growth
lines that meet on the dorsal side along the midline to form a V-shaped sculpture. The
protoconch is bulbous and separated from the mature conch by a constriction.
Mea sur e men t s, linear in mrrl~ angular in degrees:
Specimen no. angle of conch apex/aper- apex/hei~ width/he-
divergence length ture width ght ght ratio at
apex
4664/3493 11 1.4 0.1/0.3 0.2 0.5
4664/3501 10 1.6 0.1/0.4 0.2 0.5

100
 Com par i son. The species differs from M. parvulus Mambetov (Mambetov
1972) by the presence of a sinus and from M. petilus Bengtson (Bengtson et al. 1990)
by the flattened dorsal side and the V-shaped ornamentation on that side.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages,
Hippopharangites dailyi - Halkieria parva 'zones', South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula (Kulpara Fonnation and Parara Limestone), Fleurieu Peninsula (Sellick
Hill Formation).
Mat e ria 1. 65 well preserved specimens from SYC-I0l (127.3, 130.8, 131.9,
135.25, 135.8, 167.85, 168.8, 170.75, 171.5, 189.75, 190.1, 193.4, 194.45, 197.4,
198.5,203.7,205.6,216.0,216.35,222.25,225.2, 234.0,234.1,234.4,235.7,239.0,
246.65, 248.95,249.6,253.25,266.6,268.7,269.3, 270.6,277.1 m); 15 specimens
from CD-2 (11.29,13.88,22.06,23.43,27.91,28.82,29.13,29.59 m); over 20 spec-
imens from Cur-DIB (365.75, 368.6, 371.2, 378.2, 381.5, 383.2, 388.2, 389.25,
395.75,397.75,398.9 m); five specimens from Horse Gully (no. HGl, HG2, HG4);
four specinlens from Myponga Beach (no. SH26).

Suborder, superfamily, and family incertae sedis

Parkula Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990
Parkula bounites Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990
Plate IX, figs 12, 13

Parkula bounites: Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 223, Figs 149-151.

Hoi 0 t Y P e - SAMP30892; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Kulpara,
Parara Limestone.
Des c rip t ion. Straight conchs 1.0-1.6 mm in length and angle of diver-
gence of 18-21°. Cross-section is lenticular. The dorsal surface is more convex
than the ventral one and bears a median longitudinal ridge. Ligula is wide, semi-
elliptical. The surface of the conch is covered with transverse striae, parallel to the
aperture, Weak longitudinal wrinkles are commonly visible. The protoconch is
separated by a constriction. Operculum is up to 2.5 mm in diameter, bears promi-
nent concentric growth lines. Cardinal shield and tectula of the operculum meet
almost perpendicularly and are outlined by depressions diverging at 25° from the
apex of operculum. On the inner side of the operculum, the depressions are
expressed as blade-like projections. From the inner side, the cardinal shield bears
two closely spaced cardinal processes about the apex. Cardinal processes are up to
0.1 mm long and diverge at 40-50°; in some specimens there is a central pit
between them. The tectula bears paired clavicula, up to 0.1 mm in length, which
merge to blade-like projections.
Com par i son. The only species in the genus.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages,
Hippopharangites dailyi - Halkieria parva 'zones', South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula (Kulpara Formation and Parara Limestone), Fleurieu Peninsula (Sellick
Hill Formation), and Flinders Ranges (Ajax Limestone).
Mat e ria 1. 15 conchs and five opercula, all well preserved, from SYC-I01
(136.9, 170.75, 189.75, 193.4,201.45,216.0,221.45,225.2,234.0,249.6,253.25,
263.35, 263.95 m); two conchs and two opercula from CD-2 (8.13, 30.25 m); three
conchs from Cur-DIB (392.3,397.75 m); five conchs and one operculum from Horse
101
Gully (no. HG4-6; HG 13); two conchs and one operculum from Curramulka Quarry
(no. CurIO); two conchs from Myponga Beach (no. SH27).

Hyptiotheca Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990

Hyptiotheca karraculum Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990
Plate X, figs 3-6

Hyptiotheca karraculum: Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 228, figs 152-155.

Hyptiotheca karraculum Bengtson: Brock & Cooper, 1993, p. 777, figs 11.13-11.15, 12.1, 12.4,
13.1,13.2.
H 0 lot y p e - SAMP30902; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Curramulka
Quarry; Lower Cambrian, Parara Limestone, Abadiella huoi Zone.
Des c rip t ion. Wide conchs up to 2 mm in length, angle of divergence of
20°, and ventrally directed longitudinal curvature. Cross-section is ovoid. The
dorsal side is more convex than the ventral side. Ligula is semi-elliptical, wide
and at 120° to dorsal apertural margin. Surface sculpture consists of prominent
terraces oriented towards the apex, transverse growth lines, and faint longitudinal
striae. The protoconch is bulbous with a pointed apex and separated from the rest
of the conch by a constriction. Opercula are ovoid, covered with distinct concen-
tric growth lines. Broad cardinal shields and well-defined tectula are outlined by
folds diverging at 155-160° from the apex. On the inner surface of the cardinal
shield there are two closely spaced cardinal processes diverging at 40--45°; thick-
ened central field.
Mea sur erne n t s, linear in mm, angular in degrees:
Specimen no. angle of conch apex/aper- apex/aper- width/he-
divergence length ture width ture height ght ratio at
apex aper-
ture
4664/3390 5-15 1.6 -/0.3 -/0.3 -/1
4664/4427 12-15 1.0 0.1/- 0.2/- 0.5/-

Com par i son. The only species in the genus.

o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages,
Hippopharangites dailyi - Halkieria parva 'zones', Toyonian Stage, Kaimenella
reticulata 'zone', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Kulpara Formation, Parara,
Ramsay, and Coobowie limestones), Fleurieu Peninsula (Sellick Hill Formation),
and Flinders Ranges (Ajax and Wirrealpa limestones).
Mat e ria 1. Two well preserved conchs from Port Julia-1A (92.95,98.80 m);
over 15 conchs and two opercula from SYC-101 (135.25, 136.9, 169.3, 189.75,
201.45,216.35,222.25,234.0,239.0,254.3,265.1,268.7 m); 15 conchs and three
opercula from CD-2 (8.13,8.69,9.91,11.29,15.56,16.47, 17.41,21.25,29.13,30.25
m); over 20 conchs and two opercula from Cur-D1B (365.75, 366.4, 368.6, 371.2,
378.2, 379.4, 381.5, 383.2, 383.75, 388.2, 392.3, 397.75, 399.0, 404.65 m); four
conchs and two opercula from Horse Gully (no. HG1, HG2, HG4, HG5); three
conchs from Curramulka Quarry (no. CurIO, Curl 1); two conchs from Myponga
Beach (no. SH27).

102
 "Hyolithes" conularioides Tate, 1892
Plate X, fig. 9a, b

Hyolithes conularioides: Tate, 1892, p. 186, PI. 2, figs 1, 1 .

'Hyolithes' conularioides Tate: Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 231, fig. 156.
Hoi 0 t y p e - SAMT1249; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Curramulka;
Lower Cambrian, Parara Limestone.
Des c rip t ion. Small conchs up to 2.9 mm long. Angle of divergence of
10-45 0 , increasing towards the aperture. Cross-section is trapezoidal. The dorsal side
is convex, with two pronounced longitudinal folds running medially with a deep
median sulcus between them. The ventral side is flat or concave, with similar but less
distinct longitudinal folds. Lateral sides are convex or with sharp edges. The ligula
is semi-circular. Outer surface bears prominent growth lines; inner surface is smooth.
Mea sur e men t s, linear in mm, angular in degrees:
Specimen no. angle of conch apex/aper- apex/aper- width/hei-
divergence lengyh ture width ture height ght ratio at .
apex/aper-
ture
4664/4490 16-30 1.7 0.2/0.7 0.5/- 0.4/-
4664/4628 19-36 2.3 0.2/1.1 0.4/0.4 0.5/2.8
4664/4629 17-35 1.7 0.2/0.8 0.3/0.2 0.7/4
Com par i son. The species differs from other Australian hyoliths by the very
distinct shape of the conch.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages,
Hippopharangites dailyi - Halkieria parva 'zones', Toyonian Stage, Kaimenella
reticulata 'zone', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Kulpara Fonnation, Parara and
Coobowie limestones) and Flinders Ranges (Ajax Limestone).
Mat e ria 1. One well preserved specimen from Port Julia-1A (92.95 m); 20
specimens from SYC-I01 (130.8, 131.9, 135.25, 135.8, 167.85, 170.75, 209.0,
250.4, 266.2, 268.7, 269.3, 270. 6 m); over 20 specimens from CD-2 (1.75, 2.47,
27.91, 28.82, 29.59, 30.04 m); 12 specimens from Cur-DIB (371.2, 379.4, 382.4,
399.0 m); over ten specimens from Horse Gully (no. HG1-4, HG6).

Phylum incertae sedis

Class Coeloscleritophora Bengtson et Missarzhevsky, 1981
Order Chancelloriida Walcott, 1920
Family Chancelloriidae Walcott, 1920
Chancelloria Walcott, 1920
Chancelloria obliqua Demidenko, sp. nov.
Plate V, fig. 2

E t y mol 0 g y. From Latin obliqua (oblique). .

HoI 0 t Y P e - PIN 4664/4556, internal mould of s~lerite with shell fragments
(PI. V, fig. 2); South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, SYC-101, depth 130.8 m; Lower
Cambrian, Parara Limestone, Halkieria parva 'zone'.
Des c rip t ion. Bilaterally symmetrical sclerites consist of 7--9 marginal rays
arranged around a larger oblique central ray. Sclerite diameter ranges from 0.8 to
103
1.2 mm. The central ray diverges at 45-55° from the basal plane. Marginal rays are
straight or recurved upwards and backwards (arbitrary definition), up to 0.5 mm
long. Marginal rays diverge at 10° from the basal plane. The basal facet is flat, with
round foramina situated at different distance from the central foramen. The outer sur-
face is tubercular.
Mea sur erne n t s, in mm:
Specimen no. sclerite centralray central ray marginal
diameter diameter height ray length
4664/4520 0.8 0.2 0.4 0.2-0.4
4664/4521 0.8 0.2 0.5 0.2-0.5
4664/4556 0.8 0.1 0.2 0.08-0.4
(holotype)

Com par i s a ll. The species differs from the most similar species, C. fragi/is
Vassiljeva (Vassiljeva, 1985), by having a steeper angle between the marginal rays
and the basal plane and by the absence of a central basal border. It differs from other
species by its shape and by the oblique central ray.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, PararaLimestone,
Halkieria parva 'zone', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula.
Mat e ria 1. Six well preserved specimens from SYC-101 (130.8, 131.9 In).

Chancelloria ex gr. C. coronacea Vassiljeva, 1985

Plate V, fig. 1a, b

Des c rip t ion. Radially symmetrical high sclerite consists of 7-12 equal
marginal rays arranged around a single vertical central ray. Diameter of sclerite is up
to 0.9 mm. Marginal rays diverge at 30° from the basal plane.
Mea sur e men t s, in mm:
Specimen no. sclerite central ray central ray marginal
diameter diameter height ray length
4664/4447 0.9 0.3 0.3 0.2-0.3
4664/4450 0.7 0.2 0.3 0.2-0.3

Com par i son. The species differs from other species by height and by a
higher angle between the marginal rays and the basal plane.
Rem ark s. Australian sclerites have 7 to 9 marginal rays while those of
Vassiljeva (1985) have 8 to 12 marginal rays. In addition, the sclerites described here
are smaller than the Siberian specinlens in diameter (0.7-0.9 against 1.0-1.5 mm)
and in central ray height (0.3 against 0.75 mm).
Cambrobotris lagenaris Missarzhevsky, 1989 from the TOInmotian Stage of the
Siberian Platform is conspecific with Chancelloria coronacea Vassiljeva, 1985 and
based on the material from the same section.
o c cur r e n c e.Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian Stage, Parara Limestone,
Hippopharangites dailyi 'zone', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula.
NI ate ria 1. Two well preserved specimens from SYC-101 (268.7-269.3 m).

104
 Chancelloria ex gr. C5 spinulosa Vassiljeva, 1985
Plate V, fig. 3

Des c rip t ion. Radially symmetrical sclerites, 1.3 mm in diameter, consist

of 12-13 tapering marginal rays, arranged around a single vertical central ray.
Marginal rays diverge at 1-3 0 from the basal plane.
Mea sur e men t s, in mm:
Specimen no. sclerite central ray central ray marginal
diameter diameter height ray length
4664/4664 1.3 0.4 0.5 0.5
4664/4667 0.9 0.4 0.8 0.3

Rem ark s. Australian sclerites have 12 to 13 marginal rays while the sclerites
of the type material of Vassiljeva (1985) have 8 to 12 marginal rays. In addition, the
sclerites described here are smaller than those from Siberia in diameter (0.9-1.3
against 1.8-2.0 mm) and in central ray diameter (0.4 against 1.0-1.5 mm).
o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian Stage, Hippopharangites dailyi
'zone', Toyonian Stage, Kaimenella reticulata 'zone', South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula (Parara and Coobowie limestones).
Mat e ria 1. One well preserved specimen from Port Julia-1A (93.85 m) and
two speciInens from SYC-lOl (267.6 m).

Chancelloria ex gr. C. simmetrica Vassiljeva, 1985

Plate V, figs 5a, b, 6

Chancel/oria sp.: Laurie & Shergold, 1985, fig. 7K; Laurie, 1986, p. 447, fig. 10F; Bengtson et aI.,
1990, p, 51, figs 27 A-I.
Des c rip t ion. Radially symmetrical sclerites, 2 mm in diameter, consist of
5-10 tapering marginal rays arranged around a single vertical central ray. The cen-
tral ray is up to 0.7 mm in height. Radial rays lie on the same plane or slightly diverge
at 1-20 from the basal plane. Foramina are bordered by a smooth bolster.
Mea sur e men t s, in mm:
Specimen no, sclerite central ray central ray marginal
diameter diameter height ray length
4664/3829 0.9 0.] 0.1 0.3
4664/3938 0.6 0.1 0.1 0.2
4664/4031 1.2 0.2 0.3 0,5
4664/4162 0.9 0.2 0.6 0.3

R e ill ark s. The Australian sclerites have 5 to 10 marginal rays while the scle-
rites in the type material of Vassiljeva (1985) have 6 to 8 marginal rays. Other fea-
tures of both species are identicaL
C. primaria Missarzhevsky (MissarzhevskY9 1989) from the Tommotian Stage of
the Siberian Platform is probably a junior synonym of C. symmetrica Vassiljeva (=C.
simmetrica Vassiljeva, 1985).
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages,
Hippopharangites dailyi - Halkieria obliqua 'zones', South Australia, Flinders
Ranges (Ajax Limestone), Yorke Peninsula (Kulpara Formation and Parara
Limestone); Northern Territory, Amadeus Basin (Todd River Dolomite).
105
 Mat e ria 1. Over 50 well preserved specimens from SYC-I0l (170.75,197.4,
201.45, 209.0, 234.4, 239.0, 245.0, 246.65, 263.95, 266.6, 268.7, 269.3, 270.6,
278.6,280.0,280.95,287.4,289.3,293.7 m); 15 well preserved specimens from CD-
2 (8.69, 22.06, 28.26, 28.82 m).

Chancellona racemifundis Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990

Plate V, fig. 4a, b

Chancelloria racemlfundis: Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 51, figs. 23- 25.
Chancelloria racemifundis Bengtson: Mehl, 1998, p. 1175, PI. 7, figs 2, 6, 13.
Hoi 0 t Y P e - SAMP30278; South Australia, Curramulka Quarry; Lower
Cambrian, Parara Limestone, Abadiella huoi Zone.
Des c rip t ion. Asymmetrical small sclerites consist of 3-11 marginal rays,
arranged around a single central ray. The latter is absent in some sclerites. Marginal
rays diverge at 0-5 0 from the basal plane. The angle and ray thickness increase in the
absence of the central ray. Sclerites are up to 1.6 mm in diameter; maximum ray
length is up to 0.7 mm. The base of the sclerite is circular, with botryoidal spherulitic
structure, bounded by a low ridge. Diameter of the spherules is 0.001-0.005 mm.
Relatively high distinct ridges, which join in the centre of the base, correspond to
sutures between the marginal rays at the basal surface. The outer surfaces of the rays
have faint longitudinal striae.
Mea sur erne n t s, linear in mm, angular in degrees:
Specimen no. sclerite central ray marginal ray angle between basal
diameter height lenght plane and marginal rays
4664/3436 1.0 0.4 1
4664/3704 0.5 0.2 0.1 4
4664/4241 0.7 0.2 2

Com par i son. This species differs from other species by having botryoidal
spherulitic structure at the basal facet.
ace u r r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages,
Hippopharangites dailyi - Halkieria obliqua 'zones', South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula (Kulpara Formation and Parara Limestone), Flinders Ranges (Ajax
Limestone); Middle Cambrian, Templetonian Stage, Queensland, Georgina Basin
(Beetle Creek Formation).
Mat e ria 1. 35 well preserved specimens from SYC-IOI (130.8, 198.5,205.6,
221.45, 225.2, 227.5, 234.4, 235.7, 245.0, 246.65, 259.0, 260.0, 261.15, 263.95,
265.1, 266.6, 268.7 m); 25 well preserved specimens from CD-2 (15.56, 16.47,
17.41,19.04,20.28,21.25,22.93,23.43,24.48, 24.86,32.86,52.26 m).

Chancelloriella Demidenko, 2000

Chancelloriella bella Demidenko, 2000
Plate V, fig. 8a, b

Chancelloriella bella: Demidenko, 2000, p. 23, PI. III, fig. 1-3.

Hoi 0 t Y P e - PIN 4664/4666, internal mould of sclerite with shell fragments;
South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, SYC-IOl, depth 267.6 m; Lower Cambrian,
Parara Limestone, Hippopharangites dailyi 'zone'.
106
 Des c rip t ion. The sclerites consist of 7-8 clublike lateral rays arranged
around a single large central vertical ray. Marginal rays of type I are represented by
3-4 small recurved rays occupying one-third of the sclerite diameter. Marginal rays
of type II include 4 or more slender and thick rays embracing the remaining two-
thirds. Marginal rays of type I diverge at 45-50° from the basal plane, while the mar-
ginal rays of type II lie within the basal plane or slightly diverge from it at 1-2°. The
basal surface of the sclerite is flat and bears round foramina, situated at variable dis-
tances from the central foramen.
Mea sur e men t s, in mm:
Specimen no. general sclerite central ray central ray length of length of
diameter diameter height type I ray type II ray
4664/4666 1.0 0.3 0.3 0.1 0.4-0.6
(holotype)
4664/4659 1.0 0.4 0.3 0.5 0.3-0.6
4664/4665 1.0 0.3 0.2 0.2 0.3-0.5

Com par i son. The species differs from C. irregularis (Qian) (Qian, 1989)
by more numerous type II rays.
a c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian Stage, Parara Limestone,
H ippopharangites dailyi 'zone', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula.
Mat e ria 1. One well preserved specimen from SYC-101 (266.6-268.7 m) and
two specimens from CD-2 (52.26 m).

Chancelloriella irregularis (Qian, 1989)

Plate V, figs 7a, b, 9

Chancelloria irregularis: Qian, 1989, p. 244, PI. 63, fig. 14,15, PI. 64, fig. 1-7, PI. 94, fig. 5,6, PI.
97, fig. 1, text-fig. 53.
Chancelloriella irregularis (Qian): Demidenko, 2000, p. 22, PI. III, fig. 4-7, PI. IV, fig. 1-5.
f! 0 lot Yp e - Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Academia Sinica,
colI. MS-36-c, no. 84901, well preserved mould; China, Sichuan Province, Ernei,
Maidiping Section; Lower Cambrian, Dengying Formation, Maidiping Member.
Des c rip t ion. The sclerites comprise 5-9 tapering marginal rays arranged
around the single large central ray. Radial rays of type I include 2-6 smaller recurved
rays occupying one-half to one-third of the sclerite diameter. Radial rays of type II
consist of 3 longer, thicker rays occupying the remaining diameter. The central ray
from type II is the longest. Marginal rays of type I diverge at 45-50° from the basal
plane, while marginal rays of type II lie within the basal plane or slightly diverge at
1-50 from it. The basal surface of the sclerite is flat and bears round foramina, situ-
ated at variable distances from the central foramen.
Mea sur e ill e n t s, in mm:
Specimen no. general sclerite central ray central ray length of length of
dialneter diameter height type I ray type II ray
4664/4201 2.8 0.4 0.2-0.3 0.7-2.2
4664/4457 1.4 0.6 0.5 0.09-0.2 0.1-0.7
4664/4612 1.3 0.4 0.3 0.6
4664/4720 1.5 0.3 0.3 0.1 0.5-1
4664/4451 1.5 0.5 0.3 0.2-0.3 0.3-0.9

107
 C par i son. See description of C. bella.
0 ill
o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Nemakit-Daldynian - Tommotian stages,
Dengying Formation, Maidiping and Huangshandon members, China, Sichuan and
Hubei provinces; Atdabanian - Botoman stages, Parara Limestone? Hippopharangites
dailyi - Halkieria parva 'zones', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula.
Mat e ria L Seven well preserved specimens from SYC-IOI (248.95,267.6,
268.7,269.3 m) and four specimens from CD-2 (52.26 m).

Archiasterella Sdzuy, 1969

Archiasterella ex gr. A. pentactina Sdzuy, 1969
Plate VI, fig. 10

Archiasterella pentactina Sdzuy: Brock & Cooper, 1993, p. 764, figs 6.11, 6.12, 6.14, 6.15.
Des c rip t ion. Bilaterally symmetrical sclerites consist of 4 straight to
recurved on same plane marginal rays and a single recurved median ray. All rays
taper. The median ray curves away from the basal plane over the centre of symme-
try located directly between two longest marginal rays.
Mea sur e In e n t s, in mm:
Specimen no, sclerite median ray median ray marginal
diameter diameter height ray length
4664/3874 1.5 0.25 0.6 0.5-0.7
4664/4527 0.5 0.15 0.2 0.1-p.2
4664/4554 0.8 0.15 0.3 0.3-0.4
o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Halkieria parva 'zone',
Toyonian Stage, Kaimenella reticulata 'zone', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula
(Parara and Coobowie limestones), Fleurieu Peninsula (Sellick Hill Formation),
Flinders Rangers (Wirrealpa Limestone).
Mat e ria 1. One well preserved specimen from Port Julia-lA (92.95 m); seven
specimens from SYC-101 (130.8, 131.9, 201.45, 243.35, 259.0 m); one specimen
from CD-2 (30.25 m); five specimens from Cur-DIB (377.4, 382.4, 383.75,
384.4 m); two specimens from Horse Gully (no. HGO, HG2); two specinlens from
Curramulka Quarry (no. CurIO); two specimens from Myponga Beach (no. SH27).

Archiasterella ex gr. A. tetraspina Vassiljeva et Sayutina, 1993

Plate VI, fig. 7

Allania (sic!) sp. aff. A. tetrathallus (Jiang): Brock & Cooper, 1993, p. 764, fig. 6.13.
Des c rip t ion. Bilaterally symmetrical sclerites consist of 3 marginal rays
lying on the same plane and a single median ray. Marginal rays are straight; the medi-
an ray curves away from the basal plane over the centre of symmetry located direct-
ly between two lateral marginal rays. All rays taper.
Mea sur e ill e n t s, in mm:
Specimen no. sclerite median ray median ray marginal fay
diameter diameter height length
4664/3423 0.8 0.1 0.8 0.3
4664/3448 0.7 0.2 0.8 0.3-0.4
4664/3980 0.8 0,2 0.4 0.2-0.5
4664/4512 1.1 0,2 0.5 0.4-0.9

108
 Rem ark s. The absence of detail in the description of A. tetraspina Vassiljeva
et Sayutina (Vassiljeva & Sayutina, 1988) does not allow us to ascribe the new mate-
rial to this morphologically close species. A. tetraspina Vassiljeva et Sayutina, 1993
replaced the name A. tetractina Vassiljeva et Sayutina, 1988, which was preoccupied
(Vassiljeva & Sayutina, 1993).
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages,
Hippopharangites dailyi - Halkieria parva 'zones', Toyonian Stage, Kaimenella
reticulata 'zone', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Kulpara Formation, Parara,
Ramsay and Coobowie limestones), Flinders Ranges (Wirrealpa Limestone).
Mat e ria 1. One well preserved specimen from Port Julia-lA (92.95 m); two
specimens from SYC-IOI (239.0 m); one specimen from CD-2 (15.56 m); four spec-
imens from Cur-DIB (117.75,121.0,382.4,383.2 m); five specimens from Horse
Gully (no. HGO, HG3, HG5).

Archiasterella elegans Demidenko, Spa nov.

Plate VI, fig. 6

E t y mol 0 g y. From Latin elegans (elegant).

Holo t y P e - PIN 4664/4484, internal mould of sclerite with the shell frag-
Inents (PI. VI, fig. 6); South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, SYC-101, depth 131.9 m;
Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Pafara Limestone, Halkieria parva 'zone'.
Des c rip t ion. Bilaterally symmetrical sclerites consist of 5 straight to
recurved on same plane marginal rays and a single recurved median ray. All rays
taper. The median ray curves away from the basal plane over the centre of symme-
try located directly between the two longest marginal rays.
Mea sur e ill e n t s, in mm:
Specimen no. sclerite median ray median ray marginal ray
diameter diameter height length
4664/4484 1.1 0.2 0.6 0.4-0.6
(holotype)

C 0 n1 par i son. The species differs from A. pentactina Sdzuy (Sdzuy, 1969)
by less robust and more curved rays.
o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Parara Limestone,
Halkieria parva 'zone', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula.
Mat e ria 1. One well preserved specimen from SYC~101 (131.9 m); two spec-
imens from Minlaton-1 (519.9,543.9 m).

Diffusasterella Demidenko, gen. nov.

E t Y ill 0 log y. From Latin diffusus (branchy) and the genus Archiasterella.
T y p e s pee i e S. D. difjusa Demidenko, Spa nov.; Lower Cambrian,
Botoman Stage, Halkieria parva 'zone'; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula.
D i a g nos i S. Bilaterally symmetrical sclerites consist of numerous rays with-
out a central one. The curved median ray is thicker than the others. Other rays are
straight or curved, tapering to the distal end and diverge from the basal plane.
C 0 ill P 0 sit ion. Type species.
Com par i son. The new genus differs from Chancelloria Walcott, 1920 by
its bilateral symmetry and by the absence of a central ray.

109
 Diffusasterella diffusa Demidenko, sp. nov.
Plate VI, figs 1, 2

E t Y mol 0 g y. From Latin diffusa (branchy).

HoI 0 t Y P e - PIN 4664/4372, internal mould of sclerite with the shell frag-
ments (PI. VI, fig. 1); South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Cur-D1B, depth 382.4 m;
Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Parara Limestone, Halkieria parva 'zone'.
Des c rip t ion. Bilaterally symmetrical sclerites consist of 6 marginal rays
and a median ray. All rays taper. The basal facets form a distinct area bounded by a
single ridge. Foramina are round and slightly displaced from the centre of sclerite.
The outer surface is covered with numerous tubercles.
Mea sur e men t s, in mm:
Specimen no. sclerite median ray median ray marginal ray
(holotype) diameter diameter height length
4664/4372 1.1 0.2 0.6 0.4-0.6
Com par i son. This is the only species in the genus.
o c cur r e n c e.Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Parara Limestone,
Halkieria parva 'zone', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula.
Mat e ria 1. Three well preserved specimens from SYC-IOI (131.9,261.15,
265.1 m); ten specimens from Cur-DIB (382.4 m); five specimens from CD-2
(27.91,28.82,29.13 m).

Allonnia Dare et Reid, 1965

Allonnia ex gr. A. tripodophora Dare et Reid, 1965
Plate VI, figs 8, 9

Allonnia cf. A. tripodophora Dore et Reid: Bengtson et al., 1990, p. 57, fig. 26L-N.
Des c rip t ion. Sclerites comprise 3 rays of equal length, up to 2 mm in
diameter. Rays diverge at 120° from each other and at 30-45° from the basal plane.
The foramina are small and round.
Mea sur erne n t s, linear in mm, angular in degrees:
Specimen no. sclerite angle \vith the ray
diameter basal plane length
4664/3012 1.5 45 1
4664/3528 0.8 30 0.45
4664/3644 1.2 45 1

R e ill ark s. The absence of details in the description of A. tripodophora Dare

et Reid (Dore & Reid, 1965) does not allow us to place the new material in this mor-
phologically close species. Our material differs from A. erromenosa Jiang (Jiang,
1982) by longer and narrower rays and by having a lower angle between the rays and
the basal plane.
o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages,
Hippopharangites dailyi - Halkieria parva 'zones', Toyonian Stage, Kaimenella
reticulata 'zone', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Kulpara Formation, Parara and
Coobowie limestones), Fleurieu Peninsula (Sellick Hill Formation), Flinders Ranges
(Ajax Limestone).
Mat e ria 1. One well preserved specimen from Port Julia-1A (92.95 m);
20 specimens from SYC-101 (131.9, 169.3, 235.7, 239.0, 252.4, 267.6, 268.7,

110
270.6 m); 25 specimens from CD-2 (1.75, 8.69, 12.56, 16.47, 16.98, 17.41, 19.04,
20.28, 24.48, 27.91, 28.26, 28.82, 30.04, 52.26 m); 20 specimens from Cur-DIB
(352.5, 368.6, 378.2, 379.4, 382.4, 383.2, 383.75, 388.2, 389.25, 392.3, 397.75,
398.9,399.0 m); 15 specimens from Horse Gully (no. HGO, HGl, HG3, HG4, HG6);
two specimens from Curramulka Quarry (no. CurIO); ten specimens from Myponga
Beach (no. SH24, SH26-28).

Eremactis Bengtson et Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990

Eremactis mawsoni Bengtson et Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990
Plate VI, fig. 13

Eremactis mawsoni: Bengtson et Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 58, figs 34, 35.
Halo t y P e - SAMP30327; South Australia, Flinders Ranges; Lower
Cambrian, Ajax Limestone, Abadiella huoi Zone.
Des c rip t ion. Single elongate slender rod-shaped sclerites tapering to the
distal end, up to 3 mm long. Cross-section is circular. The basal area is separated by
a distinct constriction forming a pronounced expansion of the proximal end which is
set almost parallel to the longitudinal axis of sclerite. The circular foramen occurs on
the basal area. Irregular longitudinal folds cover the outer surface of basal area.
Mea sur erne n t s, in mm:
Specimen no. sclerite basal area distal end foramen
length diameter diameter diameter
4664/4232 1.2 0.1 0.06 0.02
4664/4380 2.4 0.4 0.3 0.03

Com par i son. The species differs from E. conara Bengtson et Conway
Morris (Bengtson et aI., 1990) by the presence of folds on the basal area of sclerite.
o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian Botoman stages,
Hippopharangites dailyi - Halkieria parva 'zones', Toyonian Stage, Kaimenella reticu-
lata 'zone' ~ South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Kulpara Formation, Parara and Ramsay
limestones), Fleurieu Peninsula (Sellick Hill Formation), Flinders Ranges (Ajax
Limestone).
Mat e ria 1. 55 well preserved specimens from SYC-I0l (130.8, 136.9, 170.75,
194.45, 197.4, 198.5,200.5,201.45,249.6,263.35,266.2,266.6, 268.7,277.1 m); over
40 specimens from CD-2 (15.56, 24.48, 27.91,28.82,29.59,30.25,32.86,37.74,37.90,
53.07,55.74 m); over 35 speciinens from Cur-DIB (366.4, 383.2, 383.75, 384.4, 389.25,
392.3, 395.75, 398.9, 399.0 m); five specimens from Stansbury Town-l (984.2, 984.5
In); three specimens from Horse Gully (no. HG5, HGI2); four specimens from
Curramulka Quarry (no. CurIO); two specimens from Myponga Beach (no. SH8b).

Eremactis conara Bengtson et Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990

Plate VI, fig. 14

Eremactis conara: Bengtson et Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 57, figs 31-33.
HoI a t y P e - SAM P30310; South Australia, Flinders Ranges; Lower
Cambrian, Ajax Limestone, Abadiella huoi Zone.
Des c rip t ion. Elongate cylindrical sclerites, tapering to the distal end, from
1 to 2 mm long. Occasional specimens are of two fused rays. Cross-section is circular.

111
The short proximal part bears round foramen and is separated from the long distal part
of sclerite by a constriction. It lies at a low angle to the longitudinal axis of sclerite.
Mea sur e men t s, in mm:
Specimen no. sclerite proximal part distal part foramen
length fiameter diameter diameter
4664/4319 1.6 0.2 0.3 0.01
4664/4445 1.7 0.2 0.02

Com par i son. See the description of E. conara.

a c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages,
Hippopharangites dailyi - Halkieria parva ~zones', South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula (Parara Limestone), Flinders Ranges (Ajax Limestone).
Mat e ria 1. 22 well preserved specimens from SYC-101 (135.25, 243.35,
245.0,254.7,269.3 m); five specimens from Cur-DIB (383.2,392.3 m).

Eremactis guttiformis Demidenko, sp. nov.

Plate VI, fig. 12

E t y mol 0 g y. From Latin gutta (drop) andforma (shape).

H a lot Y p e - PIN 4664/4606, internal mould of sclerite with shell fragments
(PI. VI, fig. 12); South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, SYC-101, depth 245.0 m; Lower
Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Parara Limestone, Halkieria parva 'zone'.
Des c rip t ion. Single sclerite with a circular cross-section. The short basal
part diverges at 1-2 0 from the plane of the longitudinal axis of the sclerite. The basal
facet is oval and separated by a ridge. The ridge width is 0.03 mm. Ovoid, teardrop-
shaped foramen occupies the central area of basal facet. The outer surface of sclerite
bears scaly ornamentation.
Mea sur erne n t s, in mm:
Specimen no.; sclerite diameter diameter longitudinal transverse
(holotype) length of basal of distal diameter of diameter of
facet part foramen' foramen
4664/4606 1.1 0.28 0.22 0.2 0.11

Com par i son. The species differs from E. mawsoni by the absence of folds
on the basal facet of the sclerite and by the presence of both an ovoid foramen and a
ridge bordering the basal facet. It differs from both E. conara and E. plicatus sp. nov.
by having an ovoid foramen and from E. plicatus by the presence of a ridge border-
ing the basal facet.
a c cur r e nee. See holotype.
Mat e ria 1. One well preserved specimen from SYC-101 (245.0 m).

Eremactis plicatus Demidenko, sp. nov.

Plate V I, fig. 11

E t y m a log y. From Latin plicatus (folded).

H a lot y p e - PIN 4664/4702~ internal mould of sclerite (PI. VI, fig. 11);
South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, SYC-101, depth 263.95 m; Lower Cambrian,
Botoman Stage, Parara Limestone, Halkieria parva 'zone'.
112
 Des c rip t ion. Single sclerite with a circular cross-section. The short basal
part diverges at 30° from the plane of the longitudinal axis of the sclerite. The basal
facet is round, with radial folds. Plicate foramen is compressed longitudinally and
occupies the central part of the basal facet. The foramen diameter is one-third of the
facet area. The outer surface of the mould is smooth.
Mea sur e men t s, in mm:
Specimen no. sclerite basal facet
(holotype) length diameter
4664/4702 1 0.4

Com par i son. This species is differentiated from E. mawsoni and E. conara
by the presence of a plicate, longitudinally compressed foramen. It differs from E.
guttiformis sp. nov. by the presence of a plicate foramen and by the absence of a ridge
bordering the basal facet.
a c cur r e n c e. See holotype.
Mat e ria 1. One well preserved specimen from SYC-101 (263.95 m).

Order Sachitida He, 1980

Family Halkieriidae Poulsen, 1967
Halkieria Poulsen, 1967
Halkieria parva Conway Morris in Bengtson et al. , 1990
Plate VII, figs 1-3

I-falkieria sp,: Wrona, 1989, PI. 8, fig. 3,

Halkieria parva: Conway Morris in Bengtson et al., 1990, p, 73, figs 41-48.
Halkieria parva Conway Morris: Wrona & Zhuravlev, 1996, p. 17.
Hoi 0 t y p e - SAMP30357, palmate sclerite; South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula, Horse Gully, Parara Limestone, Pararaia tatei Zone.
Des c rip t ion. There are three, possibly four, variable sclerite types occur-
ring as left- and right-hand forms: palmate, cultrate, siculate, and spiniform. Palmate
sclerites are elongate, triangular asymmetrical in cross-section, with a compressed
blade tapering gradually to a point. The elongate oval base is situated on a stalk and
at a steep angle to the blade of the sclerite. A circular or oval foramen is in the cen-
tre of the base. Cultrate sclerites have an elongate blade, strongly curved inside. The
base of sclerite is lens-shaped, on a short stack, with round central foramen. It rests
at a steep angle to the blade.
Siculate sclerites have an elongate, narrow blade with a rectangular cross-sec-
tion. A stalk is absent, and the base ITlerges with the slender blade. Its base is dia-
IYlond-shaped or oval. Spiniform sclerites possess an elongate blade, curved inside,
with an asymmetrical rectangular cross-section. Its base bears a terminal foramen
and merges with the blade.
o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages,
Hippopharangites dailyi - Halkieria parva 'zone~, South Australia, Yorke Peninsula
(Kulpara Formation, Parara Limestone, and Koolywurtie Limestone Member),
Fleurieu Peninsula (Sellick Hill Formation); and Antarctica, South Shetland Islands,
King George Island (erratics).
Mat e ria 1. Seven well preserved specimens from SYC-l01 (130.8, 169.3,
193.4, 234.4, 260.0 m); five specimens from CD-2 (15.56, 16.47, 21.25 In); four
113
specimens from Cur-DIB (278.35; 366.4 m); nine specimens from Minlaton-l
(524.1,531.6,574.1,586.7,592.2,601.4,613.5 m); two specimens from Horse Gully
(no. HG4); one specimens from Curramulka Quarry (no. Cur11); over ten specimens
from Myponga Beach (no. SH8b, SH9, SH22-24, SH26-29).

Family Sachitidae Meshkova, 1969

Hippopharangites Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990
Hippopharangites dailyi Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990
Plate VI, figs 15, 16

Hippopharangites dailyi: Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 63, figs 38-40.

Hoi 0 t y p e - SAMP30340; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully,
Parara Limestone, Pararaia tatei Zone.
Des c rip t ion. Small elongate asymmetrical sclerites up to 2 mm long.
Cross-section is round to oval. Basal part of blade is at 45-90° to distal parts of scle-
rite. The basal facet is flattened, with a small circular central foramen. Sclerite tapers
gradually to the distal part. The surface is covered densely by smooth tubercles.
Mea sur erne n t s, linear in mm, angular in degrees:
Specimen no.: sclerite facet blade foramen facet/ blade
length diameter cross-section diameter angle
4664/3352 0.9 0.1 0.08 0.01 45
4664/3844 1.3 0.1 O. I 0.02 50
4664/3924 0.7 0.2 0.2 0.02 45
C par i son. The only species in the genus.
0 ill
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages,
Hippopharangites dailyi - Halkieria parva 'zones', South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula (Kulpara Formation and Parara Limestone), Fleurieu Peninsula (Sellick
Hill Formation), Flinders Ranges (Ajax Limestone); Middle Cambrian (reworked?),
South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Yuruga Formation).
Mat e ria 1. 46 well preserved specirrlens from SYC-101 (131.9, 167.85,
169.3, 170.75, 189.75, 194.45, 198.5,201.45,216.35,221.45,235.7,239.0,243.35,
245.0,246.65,248.95,249.6,266.2,268.7,293.7 m); over 30 specimens from CD-2
(13.88, 19.04,20.28,21.25,24.48,27.91,28.26,28.82, 29.13, 30.25,52.26 m); eight
specimens from Cur-DIB (399.0 m); one specimen from Stansbury Town-1
(800.1 m); four specimens from Horse Gully (no. HGO, HG1, HG2, HG4-6); two
specimens from Myponga Beach (no. SH9, SH23).

Phylum and class incertae sedis

Order Tommotiida Missarzhevsky, 1970
Family Kennardiidae Laurie, 1986
Dailyatia Bischoff, 1976
Dailyatia ajax Bischoff, 1976
Plate VIII, figs 4-7

Dailyatia ajax: Bischoff, 1976, p. 11, PI. 3, figs 31-32, PI. 4-7; PI. 8, figs 69, 70; Shergold &
Laurie, 1985, fig 7F,G, V~ Laurie, 1986, p. 445, figs 6A-I, 7A, C, D, F; Wrona, 1989, PI. 9, figs 1, S;
Wrona & Zhuravlev, 1996, p. 17.
Camenella sp.: Gaidzicki & Wrona, 1986, fig. 7e.

114
 PI a lot y p e - Senckenberg-Museum (Frankfurt am Main), SMF, catalogue
Xe, 10123; South Australia, NE Beltana, Ajax Mine; Lower Cambrian, Ajax
Limestone.
Des c rip t ion. Very variable sclerites of variable shape ranging from
subpyramidal to comute, of different heights up to 2 mm, with a prominent apex
and distinct radial folds. The sculpture consists of equally spaced sharp ridges and
cancellate pattern of inter-ridge area. The ridges are 0.04-0.05 mm in width.
Sclerites of type A are oval to rectangular in cross-section, strongly to moderate-
ly curved. Back side of sclerite Ai lacks a fold, lateral sides bear 4 folds each.
Back side of sclerite A2 has 2 folds, lateral sides bear 3 folds each. Sclerites of
type B are oval in cross-section, with 7-11 well-expressed radial folds, with
developed or undeveloped curvature, twisted moderately to strongly. Sclerites Bl
are relatively low, subconical, with moderate to strong curvature and torsion.
Back side bears several folds, other sides have 9 equally spaced folds. Sclerites
B2 are relatively high, subconical, with 7 equally spaced folds, faint curvature and
moderate to strong torsion. Sclerites of type C are triangular or crescentic in
cross-section, with moderate to strong curvature and weak torsion. The number of
folds varies from 5 to 13. Sclerites Ci are high, crescentic in cross-section, with
moderate to strong curvature and weak torsion. The convex side has 1-2 minor
folds and the concave side has 3 folds, 2 lateral and 1 median. Each lateral fold
bears 2-5 secondary folds while the median fold bears 2-3 additional folds.
Sclerites C2 are high, triangular in cross-section, with moderate to strong curva-
ture and weak torsion. Back side has 4 well-expressed folds, other sides bear 1-2
folds.
Mea sur e ill e n t s, In mm:
Specimen no. height width
4664/3409 1.1 1.6
4664/3654 0.7 0.7

Com par i son. The species differs from other species of Dailyatia by the
presence of a cancellate pattern in the inter-ridge areas.
a c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages,
Hippopharangites dailyi - Halkieria parva 'zones', Toyonian Stage, Kaimenella
reticulata 'zone', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Kulpara Formation, Parara
Limestone, Koolywurtie Limestone Member, and Ramsay Limestone), Fleurieu
Peninsula (Sellick Hill Formation), Flinders Ranges (Ajax and Wilkawillina
limestones); Northern Territory, Amadeus Basin (Todd River Dolomite),
Georgina Basin (Errarra Formation); New South Wales (early Middle
Cambrian?); and Antarctica, South Shetland Islands, King George Island (errat-
ics).
Mat e ria 1. Over 30 well preserved specimens from SYC-I0l (68.7,
72.25,74.7,201.45,216.35,221.45,222.25,234.4, 245.0, 250.4, 254.3,263.95,
277.3, 278.6, 280.0, 280.95, 281.6, 283.5, 289.3 m); 25 specimens from CD-2
(9.91, 12.56, 15.56, 16.98,17.41,22.06,22.42,23.43,50.45,52.21, 52.26, 53.07,
55.74 m); over 35 specimens from Horse Gully (no. HGO, HGl, HG5, HG9,
HG 12); five specimens from Curramulka Quarry (no. CurIO); one specimen
from Minlaton-2 (15.0 m); three specimens from Myponga Beach (noft SHI1).

115
 Family Lapworthellidae Missarzhevsky, 1966
Lapworthella Cobbold, 1921
Lapworthellafasciculata Conway Morris et Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990
Plate VIII, figs 1-3

Mitrosagophoran sclerite: Wrona, 1989, PI. ]0, fig. 3.

Lapworthellafasciculata: Conway Morris et Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 122, figs 74-76;
Wrona & Zhuravlev, 1996, p. 17.
Hoi 0 t y p e - SAMP30614; South Australia, Horse Gully; Lower Cambrian,
Parara Limestone, Pararaia tatei Zone.
Des c rip t ion. Elongate sclerites of variable shape ranging from narrow
cornute to wide pyramidal, up to 2 mm in height. Cross-section varies from round to
rectangular. External ornamentation comprises pronounced transverse ridges up to
0.01-0.03 mm in height; longitudinal striae are visible in places. Inter-ridge areas are
up to 0.1 mm in width, they have longitudinal ribs imparting a fasciculate pattern.
The intersection of ribs and ridges produces nodose appearance of the surface.
Mea sur erne n t s, in mm:
Specimen no. sclerite facet blade foramen facet/ blade
length diameter cross-section dialneter angle
4664/3562 1.4 0.6 0.2 0.01 0.09
4664/3564 1.2 0.4 0.2 0.02 0.1
4664/3798 0.9 0.3 0.1 0.02 0.1
Com par i son. The species differs from L. hornholmiensis (Poulsen, 1942)
by having narrower but more prominent ridges and ribs. It differs from L. cancella-
ta Jiang (Jiang, 1982) by having discontinuous longitudinal ribs and from other
species by the fasciculate pattern of inter-ridge areas.
o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages,
Hippopharangites dailyi - Halkieria parva 'zones', South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula (Kulpara Formation and Parara Limestone), Fleurieu Peninsula (Sellick
Hill Formation), Flinders Ranges (Ajax Limestone); and Antarctica, South Shetland
Islands, King George Island (erratics).
Mat e ria 1. Over 20 well preserved specimens from SYC-I01 (74.7,221.45,
222.25, 245.0, 273.9, 277.3 m); over 80 specimens from Horse Gully (no. HGO,
I-IG 1, HG5); three specimens from Myponga Beach (no. SH23).

Family incertae sedis

Paterimitra Laurie, 1986
Paterimitra pyramidalis Laurie, 1986
Plate VIII, figs 10, 11 a, b

Paterimitra pyramidalis: Laurie, 1986, p. 446, fig. 9F-J; Bengtson et aI., p. 142, fig. 92.
Hoi 0 t Y P e - Australian Geological Survey Organisation, Commonwealth
Palaeontological Collection (Canberra) CPC23676; Australia, Northern Territory,
near Alice Springs, south-west of Santa Teresa Mission; Lower Cambrian, Todd
River Dolomite.
Des c rip t ion. Rectangular-pyramidal sclerites up to 1.3 mm in height and
maximum width at the base of 0.7 mm. The frontal side is short, convex in the api-

116
cal part and concave on the apertural margin up to 0.5 mm in height. Deltoid area of
the back side is short, well-expressed, runs to one-fourth of sclerite height. Lateral
margins of the back side are symmetrical and slightly convex. Lateral sides are high,
wide and slightly convex. The frontal margin of a lateral side is strongly convex; the
back margin is straight or concave. External ornamentation comprises irregularly
developed lamellae varying in width from 0.03 to 0.05 mm, with a fine polygonal
pattern. The inI1er surface of sclerite is smooth or with weak growth lines.
Mea sur e men t s, in mm:
Specimen no. sclerite facet blade foramen facet/ blade
length diameter cross-section diameter angle
4664/3368 1.7 1.2 0.6 0.2 0.5
4664/3426 1.7 0.8 0.45 0.5 0.25
4664/3541 1.3 1.5 0.7 0.35 0.7

Com par i son. The species differs from P. macroptera (Tate) (Tate, 1892)
by the reticulate pattern of the external surface.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Halkieria parva 'zone',
South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Kulpara Formation), Flinders Ranges (Ajax
Limestone); and Northern Territory, Amadeus Basin (Todd River Dolomite).
Mat e ria 1. Seventeen well preserved specimens from Horse Gully (no. HGO).

Tannuolinids

?Class Coeloscleritophora Bengtson et Missarzhevsky, 1981

Family Tannuolinidae Fonin et T. Smirnova, 1967
Micrina Laurie, 1986

Micrina: Laurie, 1986, p. 435.

T y pes pee i e s. Platyceras etheridgei Tate, 1892; South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula; Lower Cambrian.
D i a g nos i s. Micrina is represented by two types of sclerites, mitral and sel-
late, of calcium phosphate composition. Mitral sclerites are comute, slightly asym-
metrical, and with a rounded cross-section. A convex area occurs beneath the apex.
On the inner surface of a mitral sclerite two teeth arise fron1 the apex and diverge
towards the posterior edge. Sellate sclerites are triangular, moderately convex to
nearly flat, and slightly asymmetrical. Lateral edges are thickened and turned inside.
The duplicature is well-developed and occupies about a half the length of the scle-
rite, extending along its inner surface. The external surface of both types of sclerites
is covered with coarse irregular concentric rugae and numerous thin discontinuous
concentric ridges. Sclerites are perforated by multiple canals which open outside and
inside sclerite as pores. Pores are absent only at the area and duplicature.
C 0 ill P 0 sit ion. Besides type species, M. pusilla sp. nov.
e 0 ill par i so. lvlicrina differs from Tannuolina Fonin et Smimova (Fonin
& Smirnova, 1967) by the more brachiopod-like shape of the mitral sclerite with a
pronounced apex, well-developed area, and two teeth on the inner side. Tannuolina
i more asymmetrical and has a sin Ie carina only on the inner side. Pores are spread
over the entire surface of Micrina sclerites, \vhile only a single side is porous in
Tannuolina.

117
 o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages of South
Australia and the Northern Territory.

Micrina etheridgei (Tate, 1892)

Plate XIII, figs 1-7, plate XIV, fig, 13

Platyceras etheridgei: Tate, 1892, p.184, PI. 2, fig. 7a-e.

Micromitra (Paterina) etheridgei (Tate): Walcott, 1912, p. 346, PI. 3, figs 10, 10a-e; Daily, 1972,
p.25.
"Micronlitra (Paterina)" etheridgei (Tate): Daily, 1956, p. 108; Bischoff, 1976, p. 8, PI. 2,
figs 19-28.
Tannuolina sp.: Bischoff, 1976, p. 7, PI. 1, figsl-14, PI. 2, figsI5-18, PI. 3, figs 29-30.
Tannuolina etheridgei (Tate): Bengtson, 1977, p. 18.
?Tannuolina etheridgei (Tate): Shergold & Laurie, 1985, fig. 6.
Micrina etheridgei (Tate): Laurie, 1986, p. 435, figs 3, 4A-Q, 5A-E, 121.
Lectotype - SAMT1235A, mitral sclerite (chosen by Laurie 1986 from Tate's
collection, South Australia Museum); South Australia, Yorke Peninsula,
Curramulka; Lower Cambrian, Parara Limestone.
Des c rip t ion. Mitral sclerites resemble a ventral valve of a brachiopod
from the order Paterinida in outline, being relatively high, subcircular in cross-sec-
tion and having cones with a prominent curved apex. The sclerites are up to 5-6 mm
in length and width and up to 3 mm in height. A convex deltoid triangular area occurs
beneath the apex. The area is covered with densely spaced parallel growth lines, the
curvature of which forms a more convex central part and two narrow triangular flat-
tened marginal depressions. The depressions gently pass into the lateral sides of the
sclerite. The central part of the area is outlined by furrows. The anterior margin of
the area and posterior margins of the lateral sides can be curved back flattening the
posterior side of the sclerite. The anterior slope of the sclerite is strongly convex. On
the inner surface of mitral sclerites, two teeth arise and diverge from the apex over
the posterior slope towards the posterior edge. The teeth may project beyond the pos-
terior edge. Unlike ventral valves of paterinids, the mitral sclerites of Micrina are
slightly asymmetrical. The asymmetry is imparted by an eccentric position of the
apex and area as well as by unequal length of teeth.
Sellate sclerites are triangular, slightly asymmetrical, from 1.5 to 4 mm in length
and from 2 to 6 mm in width. They are nearly flat, but more commonly moderately
convex. Lateral margins are thickened and turned inwards. They may be nearly
straight or uniformly convex outside. The anterior margin may be very thick and
turned inwards. 1-'he width to length ratio ranges from 1 to 2.6. The base of the tri-
angle varies from arcuate to straight or gently concave. The apical portion has a
slightly rounded shape, occasionally with a small pit in the centre. The apical angle
ranges from 100° to 140-150°. The duplicature is well developed and occupies about
a one-third to one-half of the length of the sclerite, spreading along its inner surface.
Its anterior edge is straight or gently arched to\vards the front. From the lateral sides,
the duplicature is bounded by the lateral edges of the sclerite, recurving inside and
diverging from the apex. The surface of the duplicature is covered with dense growth
lines, parallel to its base. On the inner surface, two oval depressions can be visible in
front of the duplicature. The sclerite is thinner at these sites.
The external surface of both types of sclerites is covered with coarse irregular
concentric rugae and numerous thin, densely spaced, discontinuous sinuous concen-

118
trie ridges. The ridges are up to 5 mrn in width. Sclerites are perforated by multiple
fine canals which open as circular pores, on both the internal and external surfaces.
The pore diameter is up to 20 mm on the external surface and up to 10 mm on the
internal surface. Pores are absent only at the area, duplicature, and small fields
around apex. They are especially numerous at the anterior margins of the sclerites.
V a ria b iii t y. The apex of mitral sclerites varies from strongly recurved to
nearly straight. The posterior edge of a sclerite can be strongly curved outside in such
a way that the sclerite becomes bigger and flatter. Sellate sclerites vary in the width
to length ratio, apex divergence and in the thickness of the anterior edge ranging from
very thin to extremely thick.
Com par i son. M. etheridgei differs from M. pusilla Spa nov. by being up to
3-4 times larger, by having a prominent apex overhanging the area and by higher
mitral teeth.
o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages,
Hippopharangites dailyi - Halkieria parva 'zones', South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula (Kulpara Formation and Parara Limestone), Fleurieu Peninsula (Fork Tree
Limestone), Flinders Ranges (Ajax and Wilkawillina limestones, Memmema
Formation); and Northern Territory, Amadeus Basin (Todd River Dolomite),
Georgina Basin (Errarra Formation).
Mat e ria 1. 75 sclerites and their fragments from Horse Gully (no. HG 1),
Curramulka Quarry (no. CurIO), CD-2 (12.55, 15.55, 16.5, 18.2,22.5,23.4 m), SYC-
101 (243.35,253.25,264.0,265.1,266.2,267.6,268.7,269.3 m).

Micrina pusilla Ushatinskaya, sp_ nov.

Plaie XIII, figs 8-15, plate XIV, figs 1-12

E t Y ill 0 log y. From Latin pusillus (tiny).

Hoi 0 t y p e - PIN 4664/6017, mitral sclerite (PI. XIII, fig. 8a, b); South
Australia, Yorke Peninsula, SD-2, depth 23.4 m; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage,
Parara Limestone, Halkieria parva 'zone'.
Des c rip t ion. Very small sclerites of two types: mitral and sellate. Width
and length of both types of sclerites are less than 1 mm. Mitral sclerites are wide con-
ical, with a slightly isolated, massive apical portion. A high procline area occupies
about a half the height of the posterior slope. The area is separated from the lateral
sides by furrows; the edge of the area is arcuate. The posterior-lateral margins can
project beyond it as minute auricula. The anterior slope of the sclerite is strongly con-
vex in cross-section. On the inner surface of the sclerite, two low teeth rise and
diverge from the apex over the posterior slope towards the posterior edge. The teeth
can project beyond the posterior edge.
Sellate sclerites are triangular, slightly asymmetrical, moderately convex, with
curved inside lateral margins. Thickness of margins increases with sclerite growth.
'The base of the triangle varies from slightly convex to straight or slightly concave.
The width to length ratio ranges from 1.15 to 2.1. Lateral sides can be nearly straight
or uniformly convex. The apex can be acute, but more commonly it is rounded. A
small depression rnay be developed instead of the apex. The apical angle ranges from
70° to 125°. The duplicature occupies about one-third to one-half of the length of the
sclerite. It is medially concave, its central part can be pressed against the inner sur-

119
face, and lateral parts are slightly elevated above the inner s·urface. In some sclerites,
the entire duplicature merges with the inner surface of sclerite. The anterior part of
the duplicature is straight or gently curved forwards. The surface of the duplicature
is covered with closely spaced growth lines that are parallel to its base. From the lat-
eral sides, the duplicature is outlined by lateral edges.
1'he external surface of sclerites of both types is covered with coarse concentric
rugae and numerous thin, closely spaced, discontinuous and sinuous, concentric
costellae, up to 5 mm in width. The sclerit.es are perforated by fine canals that open
as circular pores on both the internal and external surfaces. The pore diameter is
5-15 mm on the external surface and 3--7 mm on the inner one. Pores are absent only
at the area, duplicature and small fields around the apex. They are especially nUlner-
ous at the anterior margins of sclerites.
V a ria b iIi t y. The width to length ratio and the apex angle may vary by a
factor of two in sellate sclerites.
Com par i s ion. See M. etheridgei.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Halkieria parva 'zone',
South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone).
Mat e ria 1. Over 300 sclerites and their fragments from Horse Gully (no.
HGI); Curramulka Quarry (no. CurIO); CD-2 (9.9, 12.55, 15.55, 16.5, 18.2,20.3,
22.05,22.4,23.4,24.8,26.7 m); SYC-I01 (252.4,254.7,259.0,260.0,261.2,265.1,
266.6, 268.7 m).

Brachiopods
The first Australian Cambrian brachiopods to be described were Orthis? pecu-
liaris and Orthisuna compta from the Parara Limestone of Curramulka and
Ardrossan (Tate, 1892). Walcott (1912) reproduced Tate's original figures but
assigned the species to the genera Kutorgina and Nisusia, respectively. Walcott also
redescribed Tate's gastropodPlatyeeras etheridgei as a brachiopod of the genus
Mieromitra (Paterina), which is now known to be quite widespread in the Lower
Cambrian of South Australia. These three species were listed among the Early
Cambrian fossils of South Australia by Daily (1956, 1972). Daily (1956) noted the
widespread nature of ".Micromitra (Paterina)" within South Australia and considered
it be a characteristic member of his Faunal Assemblage 2. He considered the fossil
as "an atrematous brachiopod with two well defined teeth in the ventral valve; the
other valve is unknown" (Daily, 1956: 130). Daily (1972: 25) characterised the fos-
sil as "problematic Micron1itra" , and compared it with Tannuolina Fonin et
Smirnova (1967). Bengtson (1977) came to a similar conclusion after a study of
Daily's collections. Finally Laurie (1986) redescribed the species as a new genus
M ierina based on the type material and new finds in the Amadeus and Georgirla
basins of the Northern Territory and demonstrated its affinities with the
Tannuolinidae. It is described as such in this publication.
Brock & Cooper (1993) recorded small shelly fossils, including brachiopods,
from the upper Lower Cambrian of South Australia, the ·Wirrealpa Limestone of
Flinders Ranges and the Ran1say Limestone of Yorke Peninsula. They described and
figured Eothele napuru (Kruse), Hadrotreta primaeva (Walcott), and Lingulella sp_
and also listed ?Kyrshabaktella. Subsequently, I-Iolmer et al. (1996) revised the sys-
tematic affinities of these brachiopods. They assigned Eothele napuru to the genus

120
 Karathele and Hadrotreta primaeva to the species Vandalotreta djagoran (Kruse).
In addition, Jago & Haines (1997) figured a brachiopod, which they named
Lingulella, from the Carrickalinga Head Formation of Fleurieu Peninsula. This fos-
sil definitely belongs to the order Lingulida but its affinity with Lingulella is ques-
tionable.
In recent years a number of Cambrian brachiopods have been described from
other Australian states. Laurie (1986) described the lingulids Edreja and Lingulella
and a new paterinid Askepasma from the Lower Cambrian Todd River Dolomite of
the Amadeus Basin. Roberts & Jell (1990) described over 20 brachiopod taxa from
the lower Middle Cambrian Coonigan Formation of New South Wales including the
widespread genera Nisusia, Wimanella, Arctohedra, Kutorgina, Hadrotreta,
Micromitra and Eothele as well as some endemic genera. Orthids with carbonate
y

shells are especially numerous among the endemics, namely, Acareorthis,

Cymbricia, Austrohedra Glaphyrorthis, and Bynguanoia. The only new acrotretid
y

with a phosphatic shell described by Roberts and Jell was Kleitriatreta that is also
known in Kazakhstan (Popov et aI., 1996). Kruse (1990, 1991b, 1998) studied late
Early Cambrian and early Middle Cambrian fossils from the Daly, eastern Wiso, and
western Georgina Basins of the Northern Territory. The brachiopods of these areas
include ?Obolus, Westonia, Karathele, Kyrshabaktella, Vandalotreta, and
?Micromitra from the subphylum Linguliformea and Diraphora, Wimanella, and
Murrinyinella from the subphylum Rhynchonelliformea.
The new material described herein consists entirely of representatives of the sub-
phylum Linguliformea. This is partly due to the acid etching process used to obtain
the shells from carbonate rocks. lIowever, no carbonate brachiopod valves were dis-
. covered during the study of Horse Gully and Curramulka sections.
Brachiopod valves are not as common in the Cambrian strata of the Stansbury
Basin as are small shelly fossils and molluscs. Nonetheless, several hundred valves,
often fragmented, were found. Most of the brachiopod species described herein have
not been previously reported from these strata. These brachiopods can be subdivid-
ed into three biostratigraphic assemblages. The lowest assemblage includes
Askepasma? sp., Eoobolus aff. E. viridis (Cobbold), Minlatonia tuckeri gen. et sp.
nov., Eodicellomus elkaniiformis gen. et sp. nov., and Kyrshabaktella davidi sp. nov.
Of these, Askepasma? sp. is restricted to the lower Parara Limestone of the Stansbury
Basin (SYC-101 drillhole and Horse Gully) plus the lower Memmerna Formation of
the Arrowie Basin (Mulyungarie-2 drillhole). Representatives of this genus occur at
about the same stratigraphic level in the Todd River Dolomite of the Amadeus Basin
(Laurie, 1986).
Other species of this assemblage are widely distributed within the Stansbury
Basin. Minlatonia is one of the earliest botsfordiids, the representatives of which dis-
playa very high individual variability in shell structure. This phenomenon is possi-
bly related to a high organic content of the shell. The genus Eodicellomus closely
resembles the Late Cambrian genus Dicellomus and may be ancestral to it. Species
of Kyrshabaktella are common in the Toyonian and Middle Cambrian strata of
Australia as well as in the Middle Cambrian of the Siberian Platfonn, Altay-Sayan
Foldbelt, and Kazakhstan. The new species, K. davidi, is one of the oldest represen-
tatives of the genus. Eoobolus aff. E. viridis (Cobbold), of the widespread family
Eoobolidae, is probably the only non-endemic in the assemblage. Similar species are
known in Avalonia (England and Newfoundland).
121
 The following assemblage includes Eoobolus aff. E. elatus (Pelman) and Curdus
pararaensis gen. et sp. nov. which occur only in the upper Parara Limestone (SYC-
101 and Cur-DIB drillholes). The endemic Curdus belongs to the family
Botsfordiidae and is restricted to the coarse-grained regressive upper part of the
Koolywurtie Limestone Member. Eoobolus aff. E. elatus closely resembles species
from the Siberian Platform, Altay-Sayan Foldbelt, and Kazakhstan.
The third, uppermost, assemblage is found throughout the Ramsay and
Coobowie limestones and contains Vandalotreta djagoran (Kruse), Karathele
yorkensis sp. nov., and Kyrshabaktella cf. K. certa Koneva. All three genera charac-
terise the Toyonian and Amgan strata of Australia, Antarctica, and other regions. It
is noteworthy that, in the lower Ramsay Limestone of the Minlaton-2 drillhole, abun-
dant valves of this species form thin beds displaying features of transportation and
redeposition. Several hundred valves were etched from each hundred grams of the
rock. The environmental conditions of such accumulations can be compared with the
famous Upper Cambrian Obolus sandstones of the Baltic coast.

Phylum Brachiopoda
Subphylum Linguliformea Williams, Carlson, Brunton, Holmer et Popov, 1996
Class Paterinata Williams, Carlson, Brunton, Holmer et Popov, 1996
Order Paterinida Rowell, 1965
Superfamily Paterinoidea Schuchert, 1893
Family Cryptotretidae Pelman, 1979
Askepasma Laurie, 1986
Askepasma? sp.
Plate XV, figs 1-10, plate XVI, figs 1-9

?Aldanotreta sp.: Williams et aI., 1998, p. 222.

Paterina? sp.: Williams et aI., 1998, p. 223, PI. 1, fig. L PL 5, figs 6-8.
Des c rip t ion. Shell ventribiconvex, generally but not always unisulcate,
subquadrate in outline, with maximum width at about mid-length. Posterior line
straight and wide, only slightly less than maximum width, with rounded posterolat-
eral margins. Larval shell varying in shape, but generally close to semicircular and
somewhat bulbous, about 400 mm in diameter, and covered with hexagonally close-
packed, shallow hemispherical pits, up to about 10 mm across, separated by low
rounded walls. Post larval ornamentation variably developed, usually with coarse,
irregular, concentric growth lamellae, quite variable in size and development, but
invariably bearing a micro-ornamentation of hexagonally close-packed, deep hemi-
spherical pits, up to about 7 mm across, and separated by high walls. Ventral valve
moderately convex with maximum convexity at umbo. Ventral interarea well
defined, high, procline to catacline, with high open delthyrium, restricted only by
large pedicle callist. Ventral propareas narrow with parallel borders. Dorsal valve
weakly convex to flattened, interarea very well defined, low, hypercline to catacline.
Homeochilidium usually well developed, wide triangular, strongly convex. Dorsal
propareas flattened, narrow. Ventral and dorsal internal features are weakly devel-
oped, but commonly with faint submedian ridges.
R e ill ark s. The available etched material mostly comprises highly fragment-
ed specimens,,making detailed comparison with other taxa difficult. The wide range
122
of morphological variation (shape, sulcation, ornamentation, etc.) makes it fairly
clear that more than one species is present, but this cannot be ascertained, and it is
treated under open nomenclature. Recently A. J. Rowell (Kansas) kindly made avail-
able an important collection of large paterinids from the Lower Cambrian of South
Australia (collected by the late B. Daily). It has not yet been prepared and studied in
detail, but it is clear that some of the material illustrated herein represent fragments
and juveniles of larger species present in the new macroscopic material. Williams et
al. (1998) tentatively referred some of the larger paterinids in this Australian mater-
ial (not illustrated herein) to the Siberian Aldanotreta (Pelman, 1977) based mainly
on similarities in the shape and size of the shell. However, the ornamentation and sul-
cation in the Australian material is different. Williams et al. (1998) also described the
shell structure of etched material of a South Australian paterinid, which they referred
to Paterina? sp. The present study indicates that the ornamentation and morphology
of this, and all other available etched South Australian paterinids, are closer to that
of Askepasma toddense Laurie (Laurie, 1986), from the Todd River Dolomite
Northern Territory (Amadeus Basin), but differ mainly by having a broadly unisul-
cate shell, procline ventral and hypercline dorsal interareas. The Tommotian
Cryptotreta neguertchenensis Pelman (Pelman, 1977) from Siberia also has a broad-
ly unisulcate anterior commissure, but it does not appear to have a pitted ornamen-
tation.
a c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages, Pelagiella
subangulata-Bemella communis 'zones', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara
Limestone), Flinders Ranges (Ajax and Wilkawillina limestones), and Northern
Territory, Amadeus Basin (Todd River Dolomite).
Mat e ria 1. Isolated valves and fragments from Horse Gully (no. HGO, HG 1);
SYC-I01 (273 m); Mulyungarie-2 (205 m); Mt. Scott Range (no. AUS92-29, 30: c.
180 and 185 m of Bengtson et al. 1990, fig. 6); Wilkawillina Gorge (NMVPLI594,
Bengtson et al. 1990).

Class Lingulata Gorjansky et Popov, 1985

Order Lingulida Waagen, 1885
Family Eoobolidae Holmer, Popov et Wrona, 1996
Eoobolus Matthew, 1902
Eoobolus aff. E. viridis (Cobbold, 1921)
Plate XVI, figs 10-13, plate XVII, figs 1-5

aff. Lingulella viridis: Cobbold, 1921, p. 341, PI. 22, figs 10-12.
aff. Lingulella viridis Cobbold: Hinz, 1987, p. 7, PI. 12, figs 4,6, 15.
Des c rip t ion. Small thin shells (length, 0.9 to 1.5 mm; width, 0.75 to
1.3 mm), slightly dorsibiconvex, on average 115% as long as wide, with maximum
width somewhat anterior to mid-length. Ventral valve gently convex, round to subo-
val, becoming narrower towards the apex. Apical angle diverges at 100-110°. Dorsal
valve circular to slightly elongate in outline. Larval shell small, close to circular,
100-120 mm across, ornamented by fine circular pits, 0.5 mm in diameter. Post lar-
val shell covered by thin concentric lines and fine pustules c. 5-7 mm across. Pedicle
groove with slightly divergent lateral margins and narrow propareas slightly elevat-
ed above valve floor, with well developed flexure lines. Outer parts of proparea
123
longer than inner. Dorsal pseudointerarea moderately high, triangular, orthocline.
Median groove broad, shallow, poorly defined laterally; propareas narrow with weak
flexure lines.
Ventral visceral area usually thickened, extending to mid-length; internal fea-
tures usually weakly developed. Ventral umbonal muscle scars small, round, bisect-
ed by V-shaped impression of pedicle nerve. Posterolateral muscles scars elongate,
directly beneath proparea. Ventral vascula lateralia straight, diverging proximally.
Dorsal visceral area with narrow median tongue extending to slightly anterior of mid-
line. Dorsal median ridge becomes lower anteriorly. Posterolateral muscle scars elon-
gate, directly beneath median groove; anterior muscle scars rounded, near end of
median ridge. Dorsal vascula lateralia weakly developed, arcuate and marginal; vas-
cula media are short and divergent.
Com par i son. The specimens from Australia are similar to Eoobolus viridis
(Cobbold, 1921) from the Lower Comley Limestone of England in general shape and
morphology, but differ from the English species by having a more gentle apical angle
(Hinz, 1987). It seems that E. viridis has some kind of pustulose post larval orna-
mentation, but the micro-ornamentation is not known and it cannot be compared in
detail with the Australian form. E. aff. E. viridis is also similar to the Botoman
"Lingulella" rotunda (Pelman, 1977) from Siberia in general outline, apical angle,
and in having narrow, long ventral propareas. However, the Siberian species is larg-
er, and the micro-ornamentation is apparently not pustulose. E. elatus (Pelman &
Pereladov, 1986: PI. XII, figs 1-4) from the Kuonamka Formation of Siberia is also
similar to the Australian species? but has a rnore elongate shell and shorter ventral
propareas as well as a larger maximum size.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages, Pelagiella
subangulata-Stenotheca drepanoida 'zones', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula
(Parara Limestone), Flinders Ranges (Ajax Limestone and Mernmerna
Formation).
Mat e ria 1. Several dozens of valves, sometimes fragmentary, from SYC-
101 (169.3, 177.5,200.5,201.45,203.7,221.45,222.25,225.2, 226.7, 260.0 m);
Cur-DIB (378.2,388.2,395.75,397.75 m); Minlaton-l (574.1 m); Mulyungarie-
2 (133.68 m); Wilkawillina Gorge (NMVPLI591, Bengtson et al. 1990); Mt.
Scott Range (no. AUS92-29, 30: c. 180 and 185 ill of Bengtson et al. 1990, fig. 6).

Eoobolus aff. E. elatus (Pelman in Pelman & Pereladov, 1986)

Plate XVII, figs 6-12, plate XVIII, figs 1-6

aff. Lingulella elata: Pelman in Pelman & Pereladov, 1986, p. 138, PI. XII, figs 1-4.
aff. Clivosilingula elara (Pelman): Ushatinskaya, 1993, p. 133, fig. 1.10-1.11.
Lingulella sp.: Brock & Cooper, 1993, p. 780, figs 14.14, 14.15.
Eoobolus aff. elatus (Pelman): Holmer et aI., 1996, p. 43, PI. 9, figs 1-15.
Des c rip t ion. Small thin shells (length 0.8 to 2.2 mm, width 0.67 to 1.75
mm), biconvex, elongate suboval, on average 135% as long as wide, with maximum
width somewhat anterior to mid-length. Ventral valve is gently convex, suboval,
acuminate with evenly rounded anterior margin. Apical angle is 70-90°. Dorsal
valve is gently convex, slightly acuminate. Larval shell is small, close to circular,
100-120 mm across, ornamented by fine circular pits, O~5 mm in diameter. Postlarval
shell is covered by thin concentric lines and fine pustules c. 5-7 mm across. Ventral
124
pseudointerarea is high triangular, orthocline; pedicle groove has slightly divergent
lateral margins and raised propareas, with well developed flexure lines. Dorsal valve
is rounded posteriorly, with moderately high, triangular, orthocline dorsal pseudoin-
terarea. Median groove is broad, shallow, poorly defined laterally, with growth lines;
propareas are narrow with weak flexure lines.
Ventral visceral area is usually thickened, extending to mid-length. Ventral
umbonalluuscle scars are small, round, bisected by V-shaped impression of pedi-
cle nerve. Posterolateral muscles scars are elongate and set directly beneath pro-
pareas. Ventral vascula lateralia is arcuate and diverges proximally. Dorsal vis-
ceral area has narrow luedian tongue extending to mid-valve and wide dorsal
median ridge. Posterolateral muscle scars are elongate directly beneath median
groove edges; anterior muscle scars are circular near end of median ridge. Dorsal
vascula lateralia is weakly developed, arcuate and marginal; vascula media are
short and divergent.
C 0 ill par i s 0 n.Eoobolus aff. E. elatus is more or less identical with the
somewhat younger (Toyonian) material of E. aff. E. elatus described from Antarctica
and the Wirrealpa Limestone of South Australia (Brock & Cooper, 1993; Holmer et
aI., 1996). It differs from E. aff. E. viridis from the same basin by having a more
elongate and acute ventral valve with an apical angle of 70-90° and by wider and
longer ventral propareas. Lingulella bynguanoensis Roberts et Jell (Roberts & Jell,
1990) from the Ordian of western New South Wales is somewhat similar in shape
and morphology, but considerably larger and more elongate. It does not appear to
have pustulose ornamentation.
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Stenotheca drepanoida
'zone', Toyonian Stage, Pelagiella madianensis 'zone', South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula (Parara and Ramsay limestones), Flinders Ranges (Wirrealpa
Limestone); Antarctica, South Shetland Islands, King George Island (erratics).
Mat e ria 1. Several dozens of valves, partly fragmentary, from
Curramulka Quarry (no. AUS92-52); a mouth of small cave in shallow depres-
sion on top of broad ridge 2.4 km southwest of Curramulka (NMVPL95,
Bengtson et al. 1990); SYC-IOI (87.15, 87.65, 96.3, 116.15, 135.25, 135.8,
136.9, 143.0 m).

Family Obolidae King, 1846

Eodicellomus Holmer et Ushatinskaya, gen. nov.

E t y mol 0 g y. An early form silnilar to Dicellomus, masculine gender.

T y pes p e c i e s. Eodicellomus elkaniiformis sp. nov.; Lower Cambrian,
Botoman Stage, Parara Limestone; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula,
D i a g nos i s. Shell is thick, biconvex, rounded, ornamented by thin radial
costellae. Central and anterior parts of shell are strongly thickened internally, form-
ing visceral platforms. Pedicle groove is broadly triangular, propareas are well devel-
oped. Muscle scars in both valves are elevated, vascular system is well-developed,
with deep, slightly curved ventral vascula lateralia, and deep dorsal vascula n1edia.
C 0 ill P 0 sit ion. Type species.
C 0 ill par i son. The new genus is most similar to the Late Cambrian
Dicellomus Hall (Hall, 1871) from North America. Both genera are characterised by
thick biconvex shells with visceral platforms. Eodicellomus differs from the North
125
American genus by having a broadly triangular pedicle groove, deep and gently
curved vascula lateralia in ventral valve and longer and deeper dorsal vascula media.
It also has some similarities to the elkaniids, which are also characterised by strong-
ly biconvex shells, raised visceral platforms, and deeply imprinted vascular trunks.
The Australian genus differs from the elkaniids by the absence of a pitted micro-
ornamentation.

Eodicellomus elkaniiformis Holmer et Ushatinskaya, sp. nov.

Plate XIX, figs 1-11

E t y ill 0 log y. From the elkaniid-like morphology.

HoI 0 t y p e - PIN 4664/6172, ventral valve (PI. XIX, fig. 1Oa, b); South
Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully, sample no. HG2; Lower Cambrian,
Botoman Stage, Stenotheca drepanoida 'zone', Parara Limestone.
Des c rip t ion. Shell is thick,-biconvex, rounded, on average 92% as long
as wide, with maximum width about mid-length (length 2.2 to 2.9 mm, width 2.2
to 3.25 mm). Central and anterior parts of shell are greatly thickened internally
to form a high visceral platform. Larval shell is smooth; postlarval shell has orna-
n1entation from thin radial costellae and concentric fila consisting of short dis-
crete segments. Ventral valve is convex, with the greatest height near middle of
the valve; posterior margin is slightly arcuate, with an apical angle of 135°.
Ventral pseudointerarea is apsacline, pedicle groove is deep, triangular.
Propareas are well developed, elevated; their interior edges may project for-
wards. Dorsal valve is convex, with apical angle of 145°. Dorsal pseudointerarea
is anacline, with a short median groove and triangular flattened propareas with-
out flexure lines.
Ventral visceral area is large, highly raised on platform, with the highest point at
about mid-valve, becoming lower towards the anterior margin. Posterolateral muscle
scars are subelliptical and highly elevated; set on posterolateral slopes of valve.
Vascula lateralia is deeply imprinted, slightly curved, divergent anterolaterally to
anterior margin. Dorsal visceral area is highly elevated on platform, subquadrate to
rhombic in outline; dorsal median ridge begins at mid-valve and extends to anterior
margin. Posterolateral muscle scars are elongate, elevated on posterolateral slopes;
central muscle scars are located near the anterior visceral area. Dorsal vascula later-
alia is deep, arcuate, extends to lateral borders; vascula media is deep, short and
weekly divergent from the sides of median ridge.
o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages, Pelagiella
suhangulata - Stenotheca drepanoida 'zones', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula
(Parara Limestone) and Flinders Ranges (Ajax Limestone and Mernmerna
Formation).
Mat e ria 1. Over 100 isolated valves and their fragments from Horse Gully
(no. HGO, HGl-4), SYC-101 (135.25, 136.9, 169.3, 193.4, 194.45, 198.5, 200.5,
201.45, 203.7, 222.25 m); Cur-D1B (378.2, 379.3, 379.4, 381.5, 382.4, 383.2,
383.75, 389.25, 392.3, 395.75, 398.9 m); Wilkawillina Gorge (NMVPL1513,
Bengtson et aI., 1990); Mt. Scott Range (no. AUS92-22, 28, 31, 32, 34: c. 245, 150,
210,220, and 250 ill of Bengtson et al. 1990, fig. 6).

126
 Family Kyrshabaktellidae Ushatinskaya in Pelman et aI., 1992
Kyrshabaktella Koneva, 1986
Kyrshabaktella davidi Holmer et Ushatinskaya, sp. nov.
Plate XX, figs 1-10

E t Y mol 0 g y. In honour of David Gravestock.

Holo t y P e - PIN 4664/6181, ventral valve (PI. XX, fig. 6); South Australia,
Yorke Peninsula, CD-2, depth 16.9 m; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Bernella
communis 'zone', Parara Limestone.
Des c rip t ion. Small shells (length 0.96 to 1.25 mm, width 1.02 to 1.17 mm)
are slightly biconvex, round to oval, on average 105-118% as long as wide, with
maximum width at about mid-length or to the anterior. Ventral valve is gently con-
vex, subtriangular posteriorly, rounded anteriorly. Dorsal valve is gently convex and
oval in outline. Larval shell is small, close to circular, 150-180 mm across, smooth,
but with median groove in the central part of dorsal larval valve. Post larval shell is
covered by thin concentric lines, and sometimes by fine radial striae on the lateral
slopes. Ventral pseudointerarea is divided by emarginature into two discrete triangu-
lar propareas. Pedicle groove is deep and delineated from propareas by a sharp fold.
Propareas are divided by flexure lines into a small inner part and a wider and longer
outer part raised above valve floor. Dorsal pseudointerarea is moderately high, sub-
triangular, orthocline. Median groove is broad, shallow, concave. It is not raised
above the inner surface of the valve. Propareas are narrow, curved, elevated above
valve floor.
Ventral visceral area is usually thickened, extending to mid-length. Ventral
umbonal muscle scars are weakly discernible. Vascula lateralia expands antero-
laterally from the proparea; posterolateral muscles scars are elongate. Dorsal vis-
ceral area has a wide, low median ridge extending somewhat anteriorly to mid-
valve. Posterolateral muscle scars are elongate, directly adjacent to propareas;
anterior muscle scars are smaller and round, located medially on lateral flanks of
median ridge. Dorsal vascula lateralia is semicircular; vascula media is short and
divergent.
Com par i son. The new species differs from K. mudedirri Kruse (Kruse,
1990: PI. 10, figs A-I) from the Tindall Limestone of Northern Territory, by having
more elevated dorsal and ventral propareas with more rounded outlines. K. davidi
differs from K. certa Koneva (Koneva, 1986a: PI. V, figs 13-24) from the Amgan
Stage of Kazakhstan by the presence of flexure lines on the ventral proparea and by
a less prominent dors~l median ridge. The new species is close to K. tatjana
Ushatinskaya (Pelman et aI., 1992: PI. VI, fig. 14, PI. VII, figs 1-6) from the Amgan
Stage of the Altay-Sayan Foldbelt but can be distinguished by the presence of well-
developed flexure lines on the propareas and by a longer dorsal interarea with ele-
vated and curved propareas.
o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Bemella communis 'zone',
South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone)o
Mat e ria 1. 30 valves and fragments from Curramulka Quarry (no. CurIO,
UNEL1845; Bengtson et aI., 1990); CD-2 (12.4, 15.5, 16.9, 17.4,26.7,28.8 m).

127
 Kyrshabaktella cf. K. certa Koneva, 1986
Plate XX, figs 11-18

cf. Kyrshabaktella certa: Koneva, 1986a, p. 53, PI. V, figs 13-24.

Des c rip t ion. Small, relative thick slightly biconvex shells, round to oval, on
average 110% as long as wide, with maximum width at about mid-length or to the ante-
rior (length 0.8 to 1.25 mm, width 0.8 to 1.2 mm). Ventral valve is moderately convex,
especially in middle part, subtriangular posteriorly and rounded anteriorly. Dorsal valve
is evenly convex, oval to round suboval in outlines. Larval shell is small, close to circu-
lar, but poorly preserved. Postlarval shell is covered by thin concentric growth lines.
Ventral pseudointerarea is divided by emarginature into two discrete triangular propar-
eas. Pedicle groove is deep; flexure lines are not observed. Dorsal pseudointerarea is
moderately high, subtriangular, orthocline. Median groove is shallow, concave. It is not
raised above the inner surface of valve; propareas are elevated above the valve floor.
Ventral visceral area is usually thickened and extends to mid-length. Ventral vascu-
la lateralia extends anterolaterally from the proparea. Posterolateral muscle scars are
elongate and immediately adjacent to propareas. Dorsal interior has low wide median
ridge extending anteriorly to about mid-valve. Posterolateral muscle scars are elongate
and immediately adjacent to propareas; anterior rnuscle scars are sJ:lall round and locat-
ed medially on lateral flanks of the median ridge. Dorsal vascula iateralia is seIu' circu-
lar; vascula lnedia is ShOlt and divergent.
COIn par i son. All available material . om rises fragmented valves. Thus, a
detailed comparison with other species is difficult. l-'he specimens are very similar to K.
certa Koneva (Koneva, 198t..~. Pi. V, figs 13-24) fro111 the Amgan Stage of Kazakhstan,
in general outline, and in having a well-developed dorsal median ridge. However, the
pseudointerareas are invariably poorly preserved and cannot be compared in detail.K.
cf. K. certa differs from K. n1udedirri Kruse (Kruse, 1990: PI. 10, figs A-J; 1991b: fig.
6A-G; 1998: fig. 30A-J) from the Tindall Limestone, Ivlontejinni Limestone, and Gum
Ridge Formation of the Northern Territory by having thicker valves, a longer and wider
dorsal median ridge, and by the apparent absence of flexure lines in both valves. It dif-
fers froinK. tatjana Ushatinskaya (Pelman et aI., 1992: PI. VI, fig. 14, Pi. 7, figs 1-6)
fron1 the Amgan Stage of the Altay-Sayan Foldbelt by the apparent absence of flexure
lines.
o c cur r e n c e Lower Cambrian, Toyonian Stage - Middle Cambrian,
PelagieLla nladianensis 'zone', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Ramsay and
Coobowie lin1estones).
Mat e ria 1. Several hundred isolated and partly broken valves from Port Julia-1A
(69.15,72.45,75.15,76.4,77.55 m); Minlaton-2 (16.3,17.9,19.5,20.4,21.1 m).

Superfamily Acrotheloidea Walcott et Schuchert, 1908

Family Botsfordiidae Schindewolf, 1955
Karathele Koneva, 1986
Karathele yorkensis Holn1er et Ushatinskaya, sp. nov.
Plate XXI, figs 1-11

E t Y ll1 0 log y. From Yorke Peninsula, South Australia.

If 0 lot Y p e - PIN 4664/6203, ventral v':llve (PI. XXI, fig. 8a, b); South
Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Minlaton-1, depth 372.8 m; Lower Cambrian, Botoman
Stage, Stenotheca drepanoida 'zone', Parara Formation.

128
 Des c rip t ion. Small shells (length 0.7 to 1 mm, width 0.8 to 1.1 mm) con-
vexo-concave, circular or close to circular in outline, on average 90% as long as wide,
with maximum width at about mid-length. Posterior margin is arcuate. Ventral valve is
circular in outline, low conical, with submarginal apex; umbo is strongly elevated; lat-
eral and anterior slopes are gently concave in profile. Dorsal valve is circular in outline,
gently concave in central part and flattened laterally. Larval shell is small, 150-160 mm
across, close to circular, covered by numerous small pits c. 1 mm in diameter. Ventral
larval shell has high median tubercle above delthyrium and low bulbous area directly
anterior to tubercle. Dorsal larval shell has a pair of high tubercles. Postlarval shell is
covered by concentric growth lines and numerous pustules, c. 7-8 mm in diameter.
Ventral pseudointerarea is apsacline to catacline; pedicle groove is deep, form-
ing a high triangular delthyrial opening with divergent margins; ventral propareas are
vestigial. Dorsal pseudointerarea is low, with poorly developed triangular median
groove and narrow propareas lacking flexure lines. Ventral visceral area is usually
thickened and extends to one-third of the valve length. Posterolateral muscles scars
are elongate, set directly anterior to propareas. Vascula lateralia is semicircular and
extends anterolaterally, bending sharply at about mid-length. Dorsal interior contains
narrow, short median ridge, extending about one-third of the valve length, and elon-
gate posterolateral muscles scars, directly anterior to propareas.
Com par i son. Karathele yorkensis differs from K. napuru (Kruse), which is
widespread in the Tindall Limestone (Daly Basin), Montejinni Limestone (Wiso Basin),
Top Springs Limestone, and Gum Ridge Formation (Georgina Basin) of the Northern
Territory, the Wirrealpa Limestone of South Australia, and the upper Lower Cambrian
of Antarctica (Kruse, 1990: PI. 12, fig. 16; 1991 b: fig. 7A-E; 1998, fig. 31 A-K; Holmer
et aI., 1996: PI. 11, figs 1-8, PI. 12, figs 1-5), by a smaller maximum size, the absence
of two ventral tubercles on the larval shell, and by the triangular delthyrial opening. It
differs from K. coronata Koneva (Koneva, 1986b: PI. XXX, figs 4-8) from the Middle
Cambrian of southern Kazakhstan by an arcuate posterior margin, a concave dorsal
valve, and by having only two tubercles on the larval dorsal valve.
o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Stenotheca drepanoida
'zone', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone).
Mat e ria 1. 22 valves and fragments from the mouth of a small cave in a shal-
low depression on top of a broad ridge 2.4 km south-west of Curramulka (no.
NMVPL95, Bengtson et al. 1990); Minlaton-l (372.8 m).

?Family Botsfordiidae Schindewolf, 1955

Curdus Holmer et Ushatinskaya, gen. nov.

E t y mol 0 g y. From the Cur-D1B drillhole, masculine gender.

T y pes p e c i e s. Curdus pararaensis sp. nov.; Lower Cambrian, Botoman
Stage, Koolywurtie Limestone Member; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula.
D i a g nos i s. Shells are ventribiconvex, probably subpentagonal in out-
linee Ornamentation consists of concentric lines and small concentric, closely
spaced, discontinuous wrinkles. Ventral valve has a small notch at umbo; trian-
gular, apsacline ventral pseudointerarea divided by a deep pedicle groove~
which forms a triangular delthyrium; flattened, long propareas with flexure
lines. Dorsal pseudointerarea is anacline, with wide triangular median groove,
outlined by deep furrows from narrow propareas. Ventral visceral field is short,
thickened; posterolateral muscles scars are elongate and elevated; dorsal viscer-

129
al field has a low median ridge and pair of elongate posterolateral muscle scars.
Both valves bear straight, diverging vascula lateralia.
Com p 0 sit ion. Type species and Botsfordia asperella Koneva
(Koneva, 1979: PIs 14, 15) from the Botoman Stage of Central Kazakhstan~
Rem ark s. Judging from the morphology of the dorsal and ventral
pseudointerarea, Curdus apparently belongs to the Botsfordiidae, but it differs
from other previously known botsfordiids by the absence of tubercles on larval
shells and by the absence of larval pits and pustulose post-larval ornamentation.
As a result it cannot be assigned to the family with certainty.

Curdus pararaensis Holmer et Ushatinskaya, sp. nov.

Plate XXII, figs 1-14

E t y mol 0 g y. From the Parara Limestone.

Holo t y p e - PIN 4664/6211, ventral valve (PI. XXII, fig. 5); South
Australia, Yorke Peninsula, SYC-I0l, depth 68.7 m; Lower Cambrian,
Botoman Stage, Koolywurtie Limestone Member.
Des c rip t ion. The complete valves are unknown, but shells are appar-
ently ventribiconvex and subpentagonal in outline. The length is c. 1-1.5 mm,
the width is c. 1.5-2 mm. Ornamentation consists of concentric lines and small,
densely spaced, discontinues drapes arranged in radial rows. Ventral valve is
moderately convex, with a small notch at umbo and apical angle of 140-145°.
Ventral pseudointerarea is apsacline, triangular, divided by a deep pedicle
groove, which forms a triangular delthyrium. Propareas are flattened, long, with
flexure lines. Dorsal valve is slightly convex, with apical angle of c. 150°.
Pseudointerarea is anacline, thick, with wide triangular median groove, delimit-
ed by deep furrows from narrow propareas. Ventral visceral field is short, thick-
ened; posterolateral muscles scars are elongate, in some shells elevated. Dorsal
visceral field has a low median ridge and pair of elongate posterolateral muscle
scars. Both valves possess straight, diverging vascula lateralia.
V a ria b iIi t y. The species shows strong morphological variability. The
pseudointerareas vary from short to very long, and may be elevated above the valve
floor~ The pedicle groove varies from broad and shallow to deep and narrow. The mus-
cle fields are usually of modest size and relatively low, but can also be large and raised.
Com par i son. The species differs from Curdus asperella (Koneva) by a
smaller size and by the absence of a long median ridge in dorsal valve.
o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula (Koolywurtie Limestone Member).
Mat e ria 1. 80 isolated partly broken valves and fragments from SYC-101
9

(68.7,72.25 m); Cur-D1B (277.8,278.35,279.1 m).

Min/atonia Holmer et Ushatinskaya, gen. nov.

E t y mol 0 g y. From Minlaton, South Australia, felninine gender.
T y pes p e c i e s. Minlatonia tuckeri sp. nov.; Lower Cambrian, Botoman
Stage, Parara Limestone, South Australia, Yorke Peninsula.
D i a g nos i s. Shells are ventribiconvex, apparently subpentagonal.
Ornamentation is reticulate and produced by an intersection of thin radial and
concentric striae. Ventral valve has a marginal pointed beak and apsacline long

130
pseudointerarea, consisting of triangular pedicle groove and narrow long pro-
pareas. Dorsal pseudointerarea is anacline, flattened, with a wide triangular
median groove and low propareas. Ventral visceral field is thickened; postero-
lateral muscles scars are elongate; vascula lateralia is straight, broadly diver-
gent. Dorsal visceral field is slightly raised, with a median tongue extending to
two-thirds of valve length, and bisected by a low median ridge. Muscle system
consists of posterolateral, central, and anterior pairs. Dorsal vascula lateralia
and vascula media are not known.
Com p 0 sit ion. Type species.
C 0 ill par i son. The dorsal and ventral pseudointerareas of Minlatonia closely
resemble those of the Botsfordiidae. It differs from the latter by a reticulate external
ornamentation and· by the absence of larval tubercles and pits. A close similarity is
observed with Curdus described above, but Minlatonia differs by having a marginal
pointed ventral beak, a much narrower pseudointerarea, with a smaller pedicle groove,
as well as by having a reticulate external ornamentation. As with Curdus, it cannot be
assigned to the family Botsfordiidae with certainty.

Min/atonia tuckeri Holmer et Ushatinskaya, sp. nov.

Plate XXIII, figs 1-15

E t y mol 0 g y. After Les Tucker, Australian geologist.

Hoi 0 t y p e - PIN 4664/6245, ventral valve (PI. XXIII, fig. 10); South
Australia, Yorke Peninsula; SYC-I0l, depth 234.0 m; Lower Cambrian, Botoman
Stage, Bernella communis 'zone', Parara Limestone.
Des c rip t ion. Complete valves are unknown, but they are apparently ven-
tribiconvex, subpentagonal. The length is c. 0.9-2 mm, the width is c. 0.95-2.0 mm.
The reticulate ornamentation is formed by an intersection of thin radial and concen-
tric striae; a similar structure is observed on the propareas. Ventral valve is moder-
ately concave, with marginal pointed beak, apical angle of 120-130°.
Pseudointerarea is long, apsacline. It consists of a triangular, concave pedicle
groove, which is outlined by faint ridges from narrow, long propareas. Dorsal
valve is slightly concave, with apical angle of 140-150°. Pseudointerarea is ana-
cline, flattened, with a broad triangular median groove and low long propareas.
Ventral visceral field is thickened, bounded laterally by straight, widely diverg-
ing vascula lateralia. Posterolateral muscles scars are elongate. Dorsal visceral
field is slightly raised, with a dorsal median tongue extending to about two-third
of the total length, and bisected by a low median ridge. Muscle system consists
of posterolateral, central, and anterior pairs. Dorsal vascula lateralia and vascu-
la media are not known.
o c cur r e nee. Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Bemella communis-
Stenotheca drepanoida 'zones', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara
Limestone); Flinders Ranges (Ajax and Wilkawillina limestones).
Mat e ria 1. Over 50 isolated, fragmented valves from Horse Gully (no.
HOG, HGI, HG2, HG4); Curramulka Quarry (no CurIO); CD-2 (12.5,15.5 m);
SYC-IOI (201.45,234.4,245.0 m); Minlaton-1 (574.1 m); Wilkawillina Gorge
(NMVPLI594, Bengtson et aI., 1990); Mt. Scott Range (no. AUS92-22, 28,37:
c. 245 and 150 ill of Bengtson et aL 1990, fig. 6; UNEL1866, Bengtson et al.
1990).

131
 Order Acrotretida Kuhn, 1949
Family Acrotretidae Schuchert, 1893
Vandalotreta Mergl, 1988
Vandalotreta djagoran (Kruse, 1990)
Plate XVIII, figs 7-14

Hadrotreta djagoran: Kruse, 1990, p. 29, PI. 11, figs A-N, text-fig. 5; Kruse, 1991b, p. 178,
fig.6H-L.
,Hadrotreta primaeva (Walcott): Brock & Cooper, 1993, p. 782, fig. 14.1-14.13.
\landalotreta djagoran (Kruse): Holmer et al., 1996, p. 47, PI. 13, figs 1-9; text-fig. 4; Kruse,
1998, p. 39, fig. 34A-I.
HoI 0 t Y P e - Northern Territory Museum of Arts and Sciences (Darwin,
Australia) P85138, pedicle valve; Australia, Northern Territory, Daly Basin,
NTGS-83/3 drillhole, depth 116.0 m; Lower Cambrian, Tindall Limestone.
Des c rip t ion. Small shells are broadly conical, oval in cross-section
(length 0.15 to 0.9 mm, width 0.18 to 1.0 mm), on average 85-90% as long as
wide, with maximum width at about mid-length. Posterior margin is narrow and
slightly curved. Larval shell is suboval, 140-150 mm long and 170-180 mm
wide. Adult ornamentation consists of numerous, thin discontinuous concentric
growth lines. Ventral valve is wide and conical, with maximum height near
umbo. Pedicle foramen is situated immediately posterior of apex and not
enclosed within larval shell. Ventral pseudointerarea is procline, subtly devel-
oped laterally, with a subtriangular shallo'N intertrough. Dorsal valve is gently
convex; dorsal pseudointerarea is low, short, with a broad triangular n1edian
groove delimited by faint ridges from narrow vestigial propareas.
Ventral interior has a low boss-like apical process anterior to the foramen and
gently merging with floor of valve. Internal pedicle tube is short. Apical pits are
restricted to sides of apical process. Posterolateral muscles scars are subelliptical and
located on posterolateral slopes of valveo Vascula lateralia is arcuate short and
extends to mid-length. Dorsal median buttress is well-developed; median ridge
absent. Elongate posterolateral muscle scars are immediately adjacent to propareas;
dorsal central muscle scars are weakly developed.
Com par i son. The new specimens are almost identical to Vandalotreta
djagoran (Kruse) from the Tindall Limestone and Gum Ridge Formation of the
Northern Territory and from the Toyonian of South Australia and Antarctica (Kruse,
1990, 1998; Brock & Cooper, 1993; Holmer et aI., 1996). The only difference is in a
very low to faint nledian ridge among the new specimens, but this is a variable fea-
ture within the genus. Streng (1999: 54) proposed that Vandalotreta djagoran differs
from other species of Vandalotreta by the absence of a deep "apical process cavity",
and in a somewhat different position of the apical pits. However, in our opinion both
these features are variable in Vandalotreta.
o c cur r e n c eo Lower Cambrian, Toyonian Stage-Middle Cambrian,
Pelagiella madianensis 'zone', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Ramsay and
Coobowie limestones), Flinders Ranges (Wirrealpa limestones); Northern Territory,
Daly Basin (Tindall Limestone), Georgina Basin (Top Springs Limestone and Gum
Ridge Formation), Wiso Basin (Montejinni Limestone); and Antarctica, South
Shetland Islands, King George Island (erratics).
Mat e ria 1. Sixty valves from Port Julia-1A (77.55, 83.15, 83.2, 84.5, 86.0,
86.15, 92.95).
132
 Molluscs
The biostratigraphic purpose of the work does not allow us to scrutinise the mor-
phology and systematics of the Early Cambrian molluscs. Thus, we have to confine
to a brief description with the references on detailed studies.
In spite of more than ISO-years study of Cambrian molluscs the systematics of
this group was not worked out. Moreover, a great controversy even concerning the
class' affiliation of Cambrian univalved lTIolluscs exists among specialists. The main

9
\

f d

e c

!~i Gill
l_----'
b I-~

I c:= I Anus
Water
~ currents
a
Figure 24. Sketches of internal organisation and the suggested origin of aSYlnnletry alnong
the Archaeobranchia (after Parkhaev, 200 1a): a, b - tTIollusc with sytnmetric shell and sym-
metric palial cavity (Helcionellidae and Trenellidae); c, d - mollusc with slightly asymnlet-
ric (dextral) shell, palial cavity is almost sylnmetric (son1e Coreospiridae); e, f - same fea-
tures in sinistral fonn (some Coreospiridae); g, h - mollusc with asymmetric dextral shell,
the asymmetry of the pahat cavity increases (left ctenidiunl is larger than the right one,
posterior intestine and anus are displaced fr 0 111 sagittal plane) (Pelagiel1idae)';
i-Gastropoda, Pectinibranchia

133
Nemakit- Tommo-
Atdabanian
Daldynian tian

------+----~-------------
MONOPLACOPHORA

@_Aldanellidae -"'0
-. <b

o~­
, I /
c,g ~
"'C.Q
3 -.
(I) (I)

... - Pelagiellidae
(I)

,:

00

I
I
.,
,,
I
I
-...,J

,,
I

....- ...... ffl)-Igarkiellidae

I

o h
I\J \::./ \/- ~

~?1\):
\,,1 (')

\I!'III------ Helcionellidae J:
<b
J:
h
/ \J:/\ (") rT'1
0

~
~~"'"
eN 0
:::s OJ
(I) ~
"1......- .... \, f -Trenellidae
,f)'!" h
~f/ ! /-'- <
" ~
(')
0
"I j ¥\ Vf 0
.f::lo ~ J:

'"--..---~
,, 3 h
<b
• Yochelcionellidae (I)

01

ri(~'~
:/~:)-Stenothecinae o
,,
......- -.....1[:
M\--lL/ 0..
(1)
0)

,, Q)

'---....---{"")- Watsonellinae
,
,, "'~-'Y
,
~
~~
;:J'
H~
0
~

\ )"~, Khairkhaniidae :3 :::s

<'tl ::
Q.l

~
I _J \~j (I)

.-.
.-.
~
(")
0 ~tJ
~~
0
:r:::S
' - Onychochilidae
""':
3 -.
...... "0 O::tj
<b
(I)
7' ::r :x: 0
hi
0
 groups of the Cambrian molluscs were assigned to gastropods (Golikov &
Starobogatov, 1975, 1988; Starobogatov, 1976; Minichev & Starobogatov, 1979), to
monoplacophorans (Missarzhevsky & Rozanov, 1966; Rozanov et aI., 1969;
Missarzhevsky & Mambetov, 1981; Missarzhevsky, 1989; Runnegar & Pojeta, 1974,
1985; Runnegar & Jell, 1976, 1980; Pojeta & Runnegar, 1976, 1985; Runnegar,
1981,1983,1985), or even to separate classes of molluscs (Yochelson, 1978; Linsley
& Kier, 1984; Peel & Yochelson, 1987; Peel, 1991; Geyer, 1986, 1994).
In this study, the systematics suggested by Parkhaev (2000d, in press) is in use.
This systematics, which is based on the morphological-functional analysis of shells,
is discussed in details by the author elsewhere (Parkhaev, 2000a, c, 2001a).
According to these studies, the majority of Cambrian univalved molluscs are regard-
ed as post-torsion molluscs, i.e. gastropods (figs 24, 25). All taxa of helcionelloids
form a monophyletic branch characterised by the following features: (1) shell origi-
nally symmetrical, cap-shaped or planispiral, in advanced representatives-turbospi-
ral with slightly projected spire; (2) palial complex is symmetrical with primitive
postero-anterior water currents in palial cavity (fig. 24). This unique diagnosis of hel-
cionelloids justified the establishment of a separate gastropod subclass - the
Archaeobranchia for the group under discussion. The Archaeobranchia seems to be
the initial group for the radiation of all gastropods in the early Palaeozoic.
The Early Cambrian malacofauna of South Australia is highly diverse taxonom-
ically. Representatives of all families and subfamilies of the Archaeobranchia are
found here. Species of nine families/subfamilies of ten taxa of these ranks are found
in this region. Only the Yochelcionellidae are missed in our collection, but the
species Yochelcionella chinensis Pei is described from the Oraparinna Shale
'(Flinders Ranges, Arrowie Basin) by Runnegar (Bengtson et aI., 1990). Besides the
members of the Archaeobranchia, onychochilid gastropods (subclass
Dextrobranchia), bivalves (Pojetaia) , and two genera of enigmatic mollusc-like
organisms - Apistoconcha (family Tianzhushanellidae, class Siphonoconcha) and
Aroonia (incertae sedis) are found. Totally, 45 species (21 new) assigned to 30 gen-
era (9 new), and 12 families/subfamilies are described below.

Phylum Mollusca
Class Gastropoda Cuvier, 1797
Subclass Archaeobranchia Parkhaev, in press

D i a g nos i s. Gastropods with originally symmetrical cap-shaped or planispi~

ral shell. Advanced representatives could have a turbospiral shell with hardly pro-
jected spire.
R e ill ark s. In addition to the diagnosis which containing only conchological
features, which are preserved on fossils, the following anatomical features are sug-
•
Figure 25. Early Cambrian radiation of higher gastropod taxa (after Parkhaev, in press):
1 - torsion, origin (?) of operculum; 2 - origin of peripheric buttress; 3 - origin of posterior
inhalant siphonal groove; 4 - deep inhalant siphonal groove or snorkel; 5 - strong lateral
compression; 6 - infaunal (?) adaptations (internal plates, non-planar aperture); 7 - planispi-
ral shell, spire whorls laterally compressed, aperture elongated; 8 - origin of asymmetry; 9 -
turbospiral coiling with projecting spire; 10 planispiral coiling, spire
whorls and aperture circular; origin (?) of palial caecums; 11 - hyperstrophic coiling.

135
gested judging by the morphological-functional analysis of shells.
Archaeobranchians are supposed to have symmetrical mantle complex with a primi-
tive postero-anterior water current inside the palial cavity.
Com par i son. The Archaeobranchia possessed the primary symmetrical
shell. Such a very important feature firmly distinguish this group from other sub-
classes of the Gastropoda, which always possess an asymmetrical shell and can attain
a secondary symmetry (in some groups) only at mature stages. It is assumed also, that
the Archaeobranchia differs from other gastropods by the primitive postero-anterior
water current inside the palial cavity.
Com p 0 sit ion. Three orders: Helcionelliformes Golikov et Starobogatov,
1975, Khairkhaniiformes Parkhaev, in press and Pelagielliformes MacKinnon, 1985.

Order Helcionelliformes Golikov et Starobogatov, 1975

D i a g nos i s. Archaeobranchia with symmetrical cap-shaped, planispiral or

close to planispiral shell with a few coils. Forms with a planispiral shell have elon-
gated aperture, the length of which is larger, equal, or slightly smaller than the shell
diameter. Pabal caecum was probably absent.
Com p 0 sit ion. Two superfamilies: Helcionelloidea Wenz, 1938 and
Yochelcionelloidea Runnegar et Jell, 1976 (rank nov.).
Com par i son. The order differs from the orders Khairkhaniiformes and
Pelagielliformes by mainly a feebly coiled shell and by an elongate aperture in planispi-
ral forms, the length of which is larger, equal or slightly smaller than the shell diameter.

Superfamily Helcionelloidea Wenz, 1938

D i a g nos i s. I--Ielcionelliformes without siphonal groove on the posterior

margin of the aperture.
C 0 ill P 0 sit ion. Three families: Helcionellidae Wenz, 1938, Coreospiridae
Knight, 1947, and Igarkiellidae Parkhaev, in press.
Com par i son. The superfamily differs from Yochelcionelloidea by the
absence of the siphonal groove on the posterior margin of the aperture.

Family Helcionellidae Wenz, 1938

Helcionellidae: Wenz, 1938, p. 88 (subfamily rank), part. quoad Helcionella.
Helcionellidae Wenz: Runnegar & Jell, 1976, p. 116, part. excl. Coreospira, Latouchella,
Oelandia Oelandiella; MacKinnon, 1985, p. 66, part. quoad Helcionella; Missarzhevsky, 1989,
5

p. 23-24, part. excl. Purella.

9

Palaeacmaeidae Grabau et Shimer: Knight, 1952, p. 46, part. quoad Helcionella, Scenella.
Scenellidae: Wenz 1938, p. 86 (subfamily rank), part. quoad Scenella.
9

Scenellidae Wenz: Runnegar & Jell, 1976, p. 117, part. quoad Scenella, Tannuella; MacKinnon,
1985, p. 68, part. quoad Ohtusoconus.
Yangtzeconidae: YU,1979, p. 241, 262, part., syn. nov.
Securiconidae: Missarzhevsky, 1989, p. 23-24, 174, syn. nov., part. excl. Mastakhella.
T y peg e nus. Helcionella Grabau et Shimer, 1909.
D i a g nos i s. Helcionelloidea with a cap-shaped shell lacking peripheral but-
tress.

136
 Com p 0 sit ion. Scenella Billings, 1872; Pollicina Holzapfel, 1895;
Randomia Matthew, 1899; Helcionella Grabau et Shimer, 1909; Hampilina
Kobayashi, 1958; Bemella Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et aI., 1969 (?=Charaulachella
Vassiljeva, 1990); Tannuella Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et aI., 1969; fgorella
Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et aI., 1969, Kalhyelfa Berg-Madsen et Peel, 1978;
Ohtusoconus Yu, 1979; Emarginoconus Yu, 1979; Securiconus Jiang, 1980; llsanelfa
Missarzhevsky, 1981; Salanyella Missarzhevsky, 1981; Postacanthella Yu, 1983;
Marocelfa Geyer, 1986; 19orellina Missarzhevsky, 1989; Pararaconus Runnegar in
Bengtson et aI., 1990; Lenoconus Vassiljeva, 1990; Asperconella Landing in Landing
et Bartowski, 1996; Pseudopatella Zhegallo in Esakova et Zhegallo, 1996; ?Paucella
Vassiljeva, 1998; ?C ompressoconus Vassiljeva, 1998; Aequiconus gen. nov.;
Anuliconus gen. nov.; Miroconulus gen. nov.; Daedalia gen. nov.; Calyptroconus gen.
nov., Fenqiaronia gen. nov. and others.
R e ill ark s. It is very difficult to list all the genera of the Helcionellidae with-
out a scrutinised revision of all Cambrian molluscs. Only those genera are listed here-
in which undoubtedly can be referred to the family and have more or less clear tax-
onomic limits.
Com par i son. The family differs from the Coreospiridae Knight, 1947 in
having cap-shaped but not planispiral shell. From the family Igarkiellidae Parkhaev,
in press, it is distinguished by the absence of peripheral buttress.

Calyptroconus Parkhaev, gen. nov.

E t Y ill 010 g y. From I-Jatin calyptra (small cap, hood) and conus (cone), mas-
culine gender.
T y p e s pee i e s. Calyptroconus radiatus Parkhaev, sp. nov.; Lower
Cambrian, South Australia.
D i a g nos i s. Shell is cap-shaped, lower conical, slightly longitudinally elon-
gated. Apex is straight, slightly displaced posteriorly from the shell centre. Anterior
and posterior shell fields are straight or hardly convex. The aperture is widely ellip-
tical. The aperture margin is simple, without flaring or notches. Anterior shell orna-
mentation is unknown. Lateral fields of internal moulds bear smoothed radial
grooves.
C a ill par i son. The genus differs from Scene/fa Billings, 1872 by much
smaller size (first mm instead of first em), the presence of the radial grooves, and the
absence of muscle scars on the mould surface. It is distinguished from Pseudopatella
Zhegallo in Esakova et Zhegallo, 1996 by the presence of the radial grooves and
widely elliptical but not circular aperture.
Com p 0 sit ion. The type species.

Calyptroconus radiatus Parkhaev, sp. nov.

Plate XXIV, figs 1,2

E t y mol 0 g y. From Latin radiatus (radiated).

H 0 lot y p e - PIN 4664/1510, internal mould (PL XXIV, fig. la-e); South
Australia, Yorke Peninsula, I-Iorse Gully; Lower Cambrian, Parara ljmestone,
Stenotheca drepanoida 'Zone' (sample HG2).

137
 Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, low conical, slightly elongated
longitudinally. The apex is large, blunt, upright, slightly displaced posteriorly.
The anterior and posterior fields are flatten or slightly convex, lateral fields are
flatten. The aperture is widely elliptical. Lateral fields of the shell bear
smoothed radial grooves. The profile of the grooves is wavy, separated by ribs
of the same width. The grooves splits into two types according to their length:
(1) long grooves starting from the margin of the shell and almost reaching the
apex and (2) shorter ones, going between the long grooves and reaching the mid-
dle of the lateral fields. The holotype has about 12-13 grooves on each lateral
field. The anterior field lacks such grooves; the posterior field bears weak and
hardly visible grooves. The boundary between protoconch and teleoconch is
. absent. Possibly the smooth apical part of the internal mould (length c. 300 ll-m,
width c. 200 f.lm) corresponds to the protoconch. The surface of the internal
mould bears microsculpture of shallow but distinct hexagonal depressions
restricted to the aperture margin (replica of the nacre-like microstructure of the
intemallayer of the shell).
Mea sur erne n t s, in J.lm:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/1510 (holotype) 900 386 660
4664/669 800 618

V a ria b iii t y. A paratype has smoothed, almost invisible radial grooves.

o c cur r e n c e.
South Australia, Yorke Peninsula; Lower Can1brian,
,Botoman Stage, Stenotheca drepanoida 'Zone' (Parara Limestone).
Mat e ria I. Three internal moulds from Horse Gully (samples HG2, HG4) and
CD-2 (28.82 m).

Aequiconus Parkhaev, gen. nov.

SteJ10theca Salter in Hicks: Landing & Bartowski, 1996, p. 753, part. quoad S. taconica.
E t Y ill 0 log y. From Latin aequus (equal) and conus (cone), masculine gender.
T y p e s p e c i e s. Stenotheca taconica Landing et Bartowski, 1996;
Lower Cambrian (uppermost Browns Pond Formation), USA, Ne\v York State.
D i a g nos i s. Shell is cap-shaped, conical, moderately high, compressed
laterally. Apex is centrally placed, straight or slightly inclined posteriorly.
Anterior field is straight or slightly convex, posterior one is straight. The aper-
ture is elongate elliptical, almost oval in outlines. The aperture margin is simple,
without flaring or notches. Concentric ribs are present. Protoconch is hemi-
spherical and straight.
Com par i son. The genus differs from other representatives of the family by
moderately high shell with central and alnl0st straight apex. From the genus
Tannuella Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et aI., 1969 which also has the similar apex
appearance it is distinguished by significantly narrower shell.
Com p 0 sit ion. Besides the type species the genus includes A. zigzac sp.
nov. from the Parara Limestone of South Australia.

138
 Aequiconus zigzac Parkhaev, sp. nov.
Plate XXIV, fig. 5

E t y mol 0 g y. From Latin zigzac (arbitrary letters combination).

Holo t y p e - PIN 4664/1507, internal mould (PI. XXIV, fig. Sa-c); South
Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully; Lower Cambrian, Stenotheca drepanoida
'Zone', Parara Limestone (sample HG2).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, conical, moderately high, laterally
compressed. Shells length 1.5 times exceeds its height. Apex is centrally placed,
straight. Anterior field of the shell is straight or slightly convex, lateral ones are flat-
tened' posterior one is almost straight. The aperture is oval in outlines. The exterior
ornamentation is unknown. The ornamentation of the internal mould is represented
by irregularly spaced concentric ribs. The ribs are smoothed and wide. The proto-
conch is straight, hemispherical, laterally compressed, and slightly pulled, its length
is c. 230 ~m. The protoconch is separated from the teleoconch by faint nick. Its sur-
face is smooth, but internal mould below the protoconch bears microsculpture com-
posed of dense zigzag-like lines forming in some areas a rhomboid netting. Probably
it could be replication of foliated structure of the internal shells layer.
Mea sur e ill e n t s, in J.lm:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/1507 (holotype) 671 430 453

C 0 ill par i son. The species differs from the type one by the absence of sharp
buttress-like concentric folds and by the microsculpture of moulds (in A. taconica the
folds bears faint reticulation composed of small polygonal depressions separated by
prominent ridges).
Rem ark s. Probably, the holotype and paratype are represented by immature
forms, so the actual size of described species could be larger.
o c cur r e nee. South Australia, Yorke Peninsula; Lower Cambrian,
Botoman Stage, Stenotheca drepanoida 'Zone'.
Mat e ria 1. Two specimens represented by internal moulds from Horse Gully
(sample HG2) and CD-2 (22.93 m).

Obtusoconus Yu, 1979

Obtusoconus: Yu, 1979, p. 246.
Obtusoconus Yu: Runnegar, 1981, p. 199; Jiang in Luo et aI., 1982, p. 193; Yu, 1983, p. 1572;
Runnegar, 1983, p. 127; Chen, 1984, p. 57; Yu, 1984a, p. 27; Yu, 1984b, p. 432; MacKinnon, 1985, p. 68,
part., excl. O. foliaceus; Yu, 1987, p. 159; Feng et al., 1994, p. 9; Esakova & Zhegallo, 1996, p. 149.
Lapworthella Cobbold: Qian, 1978, p. 137, pI. 15, figs 1,2; Lu, 1979, p. 69, pI. 1, fig. 23; Qian et
a1., 1979, p. 219, pI. 3, figs 1-6; (non Cobbold, 1921, p. 359).
Hanlatoconus Chen et Xiong: Xing et aI., 1984, p. 159.
Tannuella Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et al.: Voronin et al., 1982, p. 42, syn. nov., parLquoad
T. amp/a; Esakova & Zhegallo, 1996, p. 153, syn. nov., part. quoad T. amp/a.
T y pes pee i e s. Obtusoconus paucicostatus Yu, 1979 (by original designa-
tion) (=Hamatoconus pygmaeus Chen et Xiong in Xing et at, 1984); Lower
Cambrian, Meishucunian Stage, China, western Hubei Province.
D i a g nos i s. The shell is cap-shaped, highly conical, moderately compressed
laterally. Apex is central or sub-central. The anterior field of the shell is slightly con-
139
vex or flattened in the apical area, towards the aperture becomes noticeably concave.
The posterior field is alnl0st flat or convex. The aperture is oval. Apertural margin is
sinlple, without flaring or notches. Ornamentation is represented by prominent con-
centric ribs. Protoconch is separated from teleoconch by an oblique furro\v, the axis
of the protoconch makes an angle with the axis of teleoconch.
C 0 ill par i son. The genus differs from other representatives of the family by
a specific structure of the protoconch and concave anterior field of the shell.
COIn p 0 sit ion. The genus includes the following species besides the type
one: O. rostrz"ptueta (Qian in Zhao et aI., 1978) from the Lower Cambrian
Tommotian (Meishucunian), and ?Botoman (Xinji Fonnation) stages of China,
Tommotian Stage of the Siberian Platform (Selinde River, Pestrotsvet Fonnation,
Sunnagin Member) and Iran (Upper Shale Menlber, Soltanieh Forlnation, \lali-Abad
Section); O. honorabilis (Qian, Chen & Chen, 1979) from the Tommotian Stage of
China (Meishucunian) and the Siberian Platform (Selinde River,Pestrotsvet
Fornlation, Sunnagin Melnber); o. multicostatus Yu, 1979 from the Tommotian
Stage of China (Meishucunian); O. nlirahilis Vassiljeva, 1990 from the Tommotian
Stage of the south-eastern Siberian Platfonn (Pestrotsvet Formation); O. aequefis
Vassiljeva, 1990 from the Tommotian Stage of the north-eastern Siberian Platform
(Tyuser Formation); O. grossicostus Feng, Qian et Rong, 1994 from the Botoman
Stage of China (Henan, Xinji Formation); o. aberratus Zhegallo in Esakova et
Zhegallo, 1996, o. magnus Zhegallo in Esakova et Zhegallo, 1996, o. nurnl0goicus
Zhegallo in Esakova et Zhegallo, 1996, and O. transjornlis Zhegal10 in Esakova et
Zhegallo~ 1996 from the Lower Cambrian of Mongolia, Zavkhan Province; o. bre-
vis Zhegallo in Esakova et Zhegallo, 1996) from the Lower Cambrian of Mongolia,
Zavkhan Province and South Australia.
ReIn ark s. Hamdi (1995) illustrated other species of the genus - O. longicon-
iea Jiang et Hamdi, 1993 from the Tommotian Stage of Iran (Upper Shale Member,
Soltanieh Formation, Vali-Abad Section). However, the work by Jiang and Hamdi
(1993) with original description of the species is not published yet (B. Hamdi, pers.
com.). Thus, O. longiconica Jiang et Hamdi, 1993 is nomen nudun1.
Kerber (Kerber, 1988: 167, PI. 3, fig. 16) described and illustrated o. pauci-
costatus Yu, 1979 from the Lower Cambrian of France (Formation de Lastours,
Montagne Noire). 'This fornl differs from typical Chinese o. paucicostatus and prob-
ably represents a new species.
Possibly, Tannuella ampla Zhegallo in Voronin et aI., 1982 fronl the Lower
Cambrian of Mongolia, Zavkhan Province (Voronin et aI., 1982: 42, PI. II, figs 1,2;
Esakova & Zhegallo, 1996: 154, PI. XVIII, fig. 6) and Germany, Garlitz
Synclinorium (Elicki, 1994: figs 5-3, 4; 1996: PI. 4, figs 7-9) should also be ascribed
to Ohtusoconus due to the features typical of the genus, namely, oblique protoconch,
concave anterior and convex posterior fields of adult shell. Also, Tn ampla signifi-
cantly differs from the type species of Tannuella, T. elata Missarzhevsky in Rozanov
et al., 1969, as it was stated by Missarzhevsky (1989: 172).
Probably, llsanella diversa Barskova, 1988 from the Tommotian Stage of the
Kolyma Uplift (Barskova, 1988: 103, fig. Ib) should be also assigned to
Ohtusoconus, due to its oblique protoconch, concave anterior and convex posterior
fields of the shell.
The genus Stenothecopsis Cobbold, 1935 has some similarity with Obtusoconus
in the shell shape, but currently Stenothecopsis is excluded from the Mollusca and
140
 synonymised with Lapworthella (Bengtson et aI., 1990: 112). However, Kerber
(1988: 168) placed Stenothecopsis together with Obtusoconus and considered the
, species O. honorabilis (Qian, Chen & Chen, 1979) as a synonym of the type and the
only species of Stenothecopsis, S. heraultensis Cobbold, 1935. It is quite difficult to
clear out the actual position of Stenothecopsis and its relationships with Obtusoconus
because the type Illaterial of Cobbold has been lost. See also remarks on the genus
Anuliconus gen. nov.

Obtusoconus brevis Zhegallo in Esakova et Zhegallo, 1996

Plate XXVI, figs 5-15

Obtusoconus brevis Zhegallo: Esakova & Zhegallo, 1996, p. 152, pi. 17, figs 4, 5.
Holo t y P e - PIN 3302/1545, Mongolia, Zavk:han Province, Khasagt-
Khairkhan-Uul, Salaany-Gol, sample hI-I; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage.
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, high, laterally compressed. The
length of the shell is 1.1-1.3 times less than its height. The apex is central or slight-
1y displaced anteriorly. The anterior field is convex in the apical part of the shell,
thereon becomes gently concave. Lateral fields are flattened or slightly concave. The
posterior field is convex, usually stronger on the apical area, flatten towards the aper-
ture. The aperture is regularly oval in shape. Exterior ornamentation of the shell is
unknown. The ornamentation of the internal mould is represented by regular con-
centric folds and separating grooves. Large mature forms have 6-7 folds. The width
of the folds and grooves is almost equal, or folds are slightly wider. The profile of
folds and grooves is rounded so that the longitudinal section of the mould has a reg-
ular undulating appearance. The protoconch is spoon-like, oval, its length is c.
300-330 J.1m,width c. 140-190 J.1m. It is separated from the teleoconch by a furrow,
which is prominent posteriorly and disappears towards the anterior. The furrow lies
at 30-45° to the adjacent growth lines, so that the protoconch looks inclined posteri-
orly. The surface of internal mould lacks specific microstructure.
Mea sur e ill e n t s, in J.1m:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/1332 1500 (1730)
4664/1321 1965 (2127)
4664/1337 1388 1538
4664/1514 1370 (1425)
4664/1518 1050 643
4664/13.35 1055 609
4664/1364 1167 567
4664/1388 1050 510

C 0 ill par i son. The species differs from the majority of other species of the
genus by large and at the same time relatively low and long shell. Fro,m very similar
species O. magnus Zhegallo 'in Esakova et Zhegallo, 1996 it is distinguished b'y a
stronger lateral co:mpre.ssion of the shell, oval but not elliptical aperture, and· less
number of concentric folds (2000 J.1rn high specimens of O. brevis have 6-7 folds,.
while in O. rnagnus their num.ber is lO~11). From O. nurmogoicus Zhegallo in
Esakova et Zhegallo, 1996 the species differs by a larger shell, the shape' of the pro-
toconch· (it is. more depressed in O. brevis), and by luore distant and: smoothed con-
141
centric folds on the apical area. O. brevis differs from O. mirabilis Vassiljeva, 1990
by oval but not circular aperture, absence of the pustulous microsculpture of the api-
cal area, and a larger size.
o c cur r e n c e. Mongolia, Zavkhan Province (Salaany Gol Formation),
Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage (Parailsanella dzhargalantica beds) and South
Australia, Fleurieu Peninsula (Sellick Hill Formation), Lower Cambrian, Botoman
Stage, Stenotheca drepanoida 'Zone'.
Mat e ria 1. About 40 specimens represented by internal moulds from
Myponga Beach (samples: SH8b, SH22, SH24, SH26 and SH27).

Anuliconus Parkhaev, gen. nov.

Stenotheca Salter in Hicks: Runnegar & Jell, 1976, p. 131, part. quoad S. tepee; Bengtson et aI.,
1990, p. 243, part. quoad Stenotheca. sp.
Obtusoconus Yu: MacKinnon, 1985, p. 68, part. quoad Ofoliaceus.
Isitiella Missarzhevsky: Valkov & Karlova, 1984, p. 25.
E t y mol a g y. FraIn Latin anulus (small ring) and conus (cone), masculine
gender.
T y p e s pee i e s. Anuliconus magnzficus Parkhaev, sp. nov., Lower
Cambrian; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (uppermost Kulpara Formation and
Parara Limestone) and Flinders Range (Memmema Formation).
D i a g nos i s. Shell is cap-shaped, highly conical, moderately compressed lat-
erally. Apex is central or sub-central, but to a different extent hooked posteriorly.
Anterior field is evenly convex, posterior one is almost flat or moderately concave.
The aperture is oval. Apertural margin is simple, without flaring or notches. The
oIl1amentation is represented by concentric ribs. The axis of the protoconch coincides
with the teleoconch axis.
C 0 ill par i son. From a similar genus Obtusoconus Yu, 1979 it is distin-
guished by the protoconch structure, convex anterior and concave posterior fields of
the shell. It differs from Tannuella Missarzhevsky, 1969 by posteriorly hooked apex
and hence concave posterior field. From the genera Salanyella Missarzhevsky, 1981
and Pollicina Holzapfel, 1895 (? = Ceratoconus Chen et Zhang, 1980 syn. nov.) it
differs by oval aperture lacking any notches.
Com pas i t ion. The genus includes the following species besides the type
one: Anuliconus truncatus gen. et sp. nov. from the Botoman Stage of South
Australia (Fleurieu Peninsula, Sellick Hill Formation); A. campanula gen. et sp. nov.
from the upper Atdabanian and Botoman stages of South Australia (Yorke Peninsula,
Kulpara Formation and Parara Limestone); [sitielfa gonamica Valkov et Karlova,
1984 (Valkov & Karlova, 1984: 25, PI. III, fig. 3) from the Tommotian Stage of the
southern Siberian Platform (Pestrotsvet Formation); Obtusoconus foliaceus
MacKinnon, 1985 (MacKinnon, 1985: 68, fig. 2A - K) from the uppermost 11iddle
Cambrian of New Zealand; Stenotheca tepee Runnegar et Jell, 1976 (Runnegar &
Jell, 1976: 131, PI. 8A, figs 5-6, 11-12) from the lower Middle Cambrian of
Australia (New South Wales, Coonigan Formation).
Rem ark s. Besides the species mentioned above, the forms described by
Runnegar (Bengtson et aI., 1990: 244, figs 162, B-E, H) as Stenotheca'sE. from the
Botoman Stage of South Australia (Oraparinna Shale, Bunyeroo Gorge) also should
be referred to Anuliconus.

142
 Stenotheca rugosa var. acutacosta Walcott, 1891 (sensu Kerber, 1988, named as
Ginella acuticosta (Walcott, 1891): 167, PI. 3, figs 17,18) and S. rugosa var. abrup-
ta Shaler et Foerste, 1888 (sensu Hinz, 1987: 55, PI. 8, figs 1, 2, 9, fig. 1B) have
rather similar shells with Anuliconus gen. nov. and Obtusoconus Yu, 1979. But poor-
ly preserved apical region and protoconch of figured forms does not allow us to
determine their generic position.

Anuliconus magnificus Parkhaev, sp. nov.

Plate XXV, figs 8-17

E t y mol 0 g y. From Latin magnificus (magnificent).

Holo t y P e - PIN 4664/544 internal mould (PI. XXV, fig. 13); South
Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully; Lower Cambrian, BemeLLa communis
'Zone', Parara Limestone (sample HG6).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, very high, horny, laterally com-
pressed. The height of the immature specimens is 1.5 - 2 times greater than the length.
Apex is central, in adults its curves posteriorly making the shells height almost equal
to its length. Anterior field is convex, flatten towards the aperture, lateral fields are flat,
posterior one is gently concave. The aperture is oval. The external ornamentation of
the shell is unknown. The internal mould is ornamented by regular concentric ribs and
shallow separating grooves. The largest specimen (1700 J1.m high) displays 12 ribs.
The grooves are wider than the ribs. The profile of the ribs is rounded triangular, while
the profile of the grooves is broadly rounded. Thus, the longitudinal section of the
'mould has wavy appearance with pointed peaks and broadly rounded valleys.
Protoconch is hemispherical, laterally compressed, sometimes slightly pulled, its
length c. 200 - 250 J1.m, width c. 120 - 150 J1.m. The faint nick separates the protoconch
from the teleoconch. The moulds surface lacks any specific microsculpture.
Mea sur e men t s, in J1.m:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/544 (holotype) 1565 1700
4664/538 (740) (740)
4664/543 (1233) (1430)
4664/923 (522) (623)
4664/2005 480 940
4664/2009 691 365
4664/525 700 315

Com par i son. The species differs from A. truncatus gen. et sp. noy. and
A. tepee (Runnegar et Jell, 1976) by regular ribs, from A. campanula gen. et sp. nov.
by larger shell and type of the ornamentation. It is distinguished from A. gonamica
(ValkoY et Karlova, 1984) by the protoconch size (protoconch of A. gonamica is two
times larger) and the shape of ribs: A. gonamica has buttress-like flattened ribs, while
the ribs of A. magniflcus are rounded triangular. The new species also differs from A.
foliaceus (MacKinnon, 1985) by the type of the moulds ornamentation.
o c cur r e nee. South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (upper Kulpara Formation
and PararaLimestone), Flinders Range (Mernmerna Formation); Lower Cambrian,
Atdabanian - Botoman stages, PelagielLa subangulata - Bemelfa communis 'zones' 0

143
 Mat e ria 1. Over 70 internal moulds from Horse Gully (samples: HG5, HGO,
HOI, HG6), Curramulka Quarry (sample CurIO), CD-2 (8.13, 15.56, 16.47, 17.41,
18.17, 19.04, 21.25, 22.42 m), and Mulyungarie-2 (198.50, 203.05, 203.80,
205.10 m).

Anuliconus truncatus Parkhaev, sp. nov.

Plate XXVI, figs 1-4

E t y mol 0 g y. From Latin truncatus (truncated).

Hoi 0 t Y P e - PIN 4664/1322 internal mould (PI. XXVI, fig. 3); South
Australia, Fleurieu Peninsula, Myponga Beach; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage,
Stenotheca drepanoida 'Zone', Sellick Hill Formation (sample SH22).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, very high, horny, laterally com-
pressed. The height of the shell is 1.3 times greater than its length. The apex is cen-
tral, curving posteriorly during the growth. The anterior field is flatten in the apical
region; it bends gently approximately from the middle and becomes convex. The lat-
eral fields are flatten; the posterior one is gently concave. The aperture is oval. The
external ornamentation of the shell is unknown. The internal mould is sculptured by
irregular concentric ribs and grooves. The ribs are faint and varies in width, so that
the general ornamentation has wrinkled rather than ribbed appearance. Protoconch is
depressed from above, as if it have been truncated; oval in outlines; its length is c.
210-250 J.lm. A faint nick separates the protoconch from the rest of the shell. The
surface of moulds lacks any specific microsculpture.
Mea sur e men t s, in J.lm:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/1322(holotype) 1457 2014
4664/1326 1480 (1880)
4664/1341 955 1090
4664/1365 721 930
4664/1517 775 1054

Com par i son. The species differs from other representatives of the genus by
a "truncated" protoconch and character of concentric ribs.
o c cur r e nee. See holotype.
Mat e ria 1. Five specimens represented by internal moulds fronl Myponga
Beach (samples SH8b and SH22).

Anuliconus campanula Parkhaev, sp. nov.

Plate XXIV, figs 3,4

E t y mol 0 g y. From Latin campanula (small bell).

HoI 0 t Y P e - PIN 4664/398, shell (PI. XXIV, fig. 4); South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula, Horse Gully; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Bemeffa communis
'Zone' Parara Limestone (sample HG 1).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, high, slightly compressed laterally.
Height of the shell is 1.2-1.4 times greater than its length. The apex is slightly dis-

144
placed posteriorly. The anterior field is slightly convex, flattened towards the aperture;
lateral fields are flat; posterior one is almost flat. The aperture is oval. The exterior of
the shell is ornamented by thin and dense ribs. The ribs are rounded in cross-section,
separated by equal in width grooves. Each fourth or fifth rib is more prominent than
adjacent ones. About 10-12 ribs fit within 100 ~m of the shells height. The ornamen-
tation of the internal mould is represented by smoothed corrugation. Possibly, the
peaks of the corrugation correspond to the prominent ribs on the shells exterior (dis-
tance between the peaks is c. 40 IJ.m and equal to the distance between adjacent promi-
nent ribs). The protoconch is helnispherical, slightly pulled; its length is c. 100 ~m. It
is separated from teleoconch by a gentle but distinct nick. The microsculpture of the
internal mould is imbricated, represented by dense rhomboid scars of shell matter.
Mea sur e men t s, in Jlm:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/398 (holotype) (280) (410)
4664/579 (336) (391)
C 0 ill par i son. The species is very similar with A. foliaceus (~1acKinnon,
1985), but is distinguished from it by a smaller shell, smaller protoconch (it is 100
~m against 140-175 Jlm), and by the absence of buttress-like ribs on the internal
moulds. The species differs from A. truncatus by a smaller shell and hemispherical
but not truncated protoconch, from A. tepee (Runnegar et Jell, 1976) it is distin-
guished by the presence of concentric ribs and absence of radial hatching on the shell
exterior. From other members of the genus the species differs in lacking of any sharp
ornamentation on the internal mould.
Rem ark s. Possibly the shell (holotype) and the only internal mould
(paratype) represent immature forms, thus, the adults could be significantly larger.
However, a unique morphology of studied specimens allows us to consider it a sep-
arate species.
o c cur r e n c e. See holotype.
Mat e ria 1. Two specimens (shell and internal mould) from Horse Gully (sam-
ples HG 1 and HG6).

Miroconulus Parkhaev, gen. nov.

E t y mol 0 g y. From Latin mirus (extraordinary, remarkable) and conulus

(small cone), masculine gender.
T y p e s pee i e s. Miroconulus parvulus Parkhaev, sp. nov., Lower
Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Kulpara
Formation and Parara Limestone).
D i a g nos i s. The shell is cap-shaped, moderately high. Apex is slightly dis-
placed and hooked posteriorly. The anterior field of the shell is evenly convex; poste-
rior one is concave. The aperture is elliptical, slightly elongated. The apertural margin
is simple, without flaring or notches. Ornamentation is represented by concentric ribs.
Com par i son. The genus differs from Postacanthella Yu, 1983 by the
absence of carina on the posterior field of the shell; from Salanyella Missarzhevsky,
1981 it differs by a noticeably lower shell and the apertural margin lacking notch.
Com p 0 sit ion. The type species.

145
 Miroconulus parvulus Parkhaev, sp. nov.
Plate xxv, fig. 1-7

E t y mol 0 g y. From Latin parvulus (small, dwarf).

HoI 0 t Y P e - PIN 4664/677, shell (PI. XXV, fig. 7); South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula, Horse Gully; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Stenotheca drepanoida
'Zone', Parara Limestone (sample HG4).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, moderately high. The height of the
shell is slightly less than its length. The apex is slightly displaced and hooked poste-
riorly. The anterior field is evenly convex; the lateral fields are flattened; the poste-
rior one is evenly concave. The aperture is elliptical, slightly elongated. Exterior of
the shell is ornamented by thin and sharp, dense ribs. The ribs have ring-like appear-
ance, separated by grooves which are 1.5-2 times wider. About 4-5 ribs fit within
100 J..lm of shells height. The tallest specimens (c. 400 J.1m) bear about 14-15 ribs.
The surface of the internal mould is gently corrugated. The peaks of the corrugation
correspond to the ribs on the exterior of the shell. The border between the teleoconch
and protoconch is obscure due to the absence of any changes in ornamentation and
shape on the shell or mould. The apex is gently rounded, circular in outlines. The sur-
face of the internal mould lacks any specific microsculpture.
Mea sur e men t s, in J.1m:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/677 (holotype) 411 388
4664/697 421 378
4664/694 603 517
4664/670 574 463
4664/678 400 270
4664/701 374 287
4664/695 400 300

o c cur r e n c e. South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully (Kulpara

Formation and Parara Limestone); Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages,
Pelagiella subangulata - Stenotheca drepanoida 'zones'.
Mat e ria 1. Over 20 specimens represented by internal moulds and shells from
Horse Gully (samples HG5 and HG4).

Daedalia Parkhaev, gen. nov.

E t y mol 0 g y. From Latin daedalus (handy, deft), feminine gender.

T y pes p e c i e s. Daedalia daedala Parkhaev, sp. nov.; Lower Cambrian,
Botoman Stage, South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone).
D i a g nos i s. The shell is cap-shaped, highly conical. The apex is displaced
posteriorly, projects over the posterior margin of the aperture and sharply, in a beak-
like manner hooked downwards. The anterior field of the shell is strongly convex;
lateral fields are flattened; posterior one is evenly concave. The aperture is widely
oval, simple, without any flaring or notches. The exterior shell ornamentation is
unknown. The internal mould is ornamented by V-shaped concentric ribs decorated
by conical tubercles with spherical granules on their tops.
146
 Com p 0 sit ion. The type species.
Com par i son. The genus differs from any known representatives of the
family by specific ornamentation of the internal mould.

Daedalia daedala Parkhaev, sp. nov.

Plate XXVII, figs 4, 5

E t y mol 0 g y. From Latin daedalus (handy, deft).

H· 0 lot Y p e - PIN 4664/511, internal mould (Pi. XXVII, fig. 5a-c); South
Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Bemella
communis 'Zone', Parara Limestone (sample HG6).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, highly conical. The length of the
shell is slightly greater than its height. The apex is displaced posteriorly, projects
over the' posterior margin of the aperture and sharply, in a beak-like manner hooked
downwards. The anterior field of the shell is strongly convex in its ~upper part, while
approximately from the middle it is levelled off. The lateral fields are flattened, pos-
terior one is evenly concave, with smoothed almost right angle under the apex. The
aperture is widely oval, almost circular. The exterior shell ornamentation is
unknown. The surface of the internal mould is ornamented by regular smoothed V-
shaped concentric ribs. The angle vertex of V-shaped ribs are aligned along the
periphery of the mould, while the sides are directed upwards. The angle of diver-
gence of a V-shaped rib is c. 100-110°. The ribs are gradually smoothed from the
middle of the lateral field towards the posterior field. The ribs are decorated by con-
ical tubercles with spherical granules on their tops. The tubercles are visible up to the
posterior field of the mould where they sharply disappear. The holotype bears 8-9
ribs. The border between the protoconch and teleoconch is obscure. The apex is
hemispherical, slightly depressed, its diameter is c. 120 J.!m.
Mea sur e men t s, in J.!m:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/511 (holotype) 505 412
4664/521 672 537
Rem ark s. A paratype demonstrates slightly smoothed V-shaped ribs. The
species is very similar to Yangtzeconus priscus Yu, 1979 (Yu, 1987: 141, PI. 23,
figs 1-10, PI. 24, figs 1-9, PI. 25, figs 7-9, PI. 28, fig. 8) in general shell shape, but
differs from it by as twice as small shell, the absence of paired sculptural elements
interpreted by Yu Wen as muscle scars, and the presence of V-shaped ribs decorat-
ed by tubercles with granules.
o c cur r e nee. See holotype.
Mat e ria I. Two specimens from the type locality.

Fenqiaronia Parkhaev, gen. nov.

Stephaconus Jiang: Missarzhevsky, 1989, p. 172, part. (non Jiang, 1980, p. 117).
fgorellina Missarzhevsky: Feng et aI., 1994, p. 6 (non Missarzhevsky, 1989, p. 175).

E t Ymol 0 g y. Composed from the first letters of latinized last names

of Chinese palaeontologists Feng Wei-min, Qian Yi, and Rong Zhi-quan, feminine
gender.
147
 T y pes pee i e s. 19orellina proboscis Feng, Qian et Rang, 1994; Lower
Cambrian, Xinji Formation, China, Henan.
D i a g nos i s. The shell is cap-shaped, low and wide. The apex is not pro-
jected over the posterior margin of the aperture, displaced posteriorly and hooked
downwards. The anterior field is sharply convex in the apertural part of the shell
but levelled off towards the aperture. The lateral fields are flattened; the posteri-
or one is concave below the apex and levelled off towards the aperture. The aper-
ture is simple, without flaring or notches, widely egg-shaped, with narrower pos-
terior part. The external ornament of the shell is reticulated. The surface of the
shell bears wide and strongly smoothed concentric ribs. Their width gradually
increases frOITI the apex towards the aperture. The protoconch is spoon-like,
strongly convex and slightly pulled, separated from the teleoconch by a gentle but
distinct nick.
Com par i son. The genus differs from other genera of the family which have
low cap-shaped shell by the structure of the apex: in Fenqiaronia it is small, not pro-
jecting over the posterior margin of the aperture and strongly hooked downwards.
Rem ark s. Besides the type species, the form described by Missarzhevsky
(1989, PI. VII, fig. 10) as Stephaconus Spa from the Tommotian Stage of the .Anabar
Region should be also ascribed to the genus.
The apical region of Fenqiaronia is similar to that of species of Igorellina
Missarzhevsky, 1989, and its iminature fornls have been described as 19orellina pro-
boscis Feng, Qian et Rong, 1994. However, the nlature Fenqiaronia develops a wide-
ly conical shell, which obviously differs frOITI Igorellina.

Fenqiaronia proboscis (Feng, Qian et Rong, 1994)

Plate XXXV, figs 1-3

Igorellina proboscis: Feng, Qian & Rong, 1994, p. 6,17, Pl. 5, figs 1-19.
Hoi 0 t Y P e - Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, no. 116950,
internal n10uld; Eastern China, Henan, Ye Xian; Lower Cambrian, Xinji Formation
(sarnple YI-7).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, low and wide. The length of the
shell is approximately two times greater than its height. The apex is displaced poste-
riorly, and hooked downwards. In immature forms it projects over the posterior mar-
gin of the aperture, while in adults it in beak-like manner overhangs above the pos-
terior field of the shell and not projects over the aperture margin. The anterior field
is strongly convex in apical region, from the middle it is levelled off and becomes
aln10st flat near the aperture. The lateral fields are f1attened; posterior one is concave
in sub-apical area and levelled off towards the aperture. The aperture is \vide, egg-
shaped with narrower posterior and widely rounded anterior nlargins. The shell exte-
rior is reticulated, ornamented by regular wrinkled growth lines crossed by radial
striae. The surface of the shell is corrugate, with wide strongly smoothed concentric
ribs. The ribs width gradually increases from the apex towards the aperture. The
inten1al mould preserves the same ribs, and also bears reticulated microsculpture,
represented by polygonal depressions and smoothed separating ridges. The proto-
conch is spoon-like, strongly convex and slightly pulled, delimited from the teleo-
conch by gentle but distinct nick, its length is c. 100-120 ~m.

148
 Mea sur e men t s, in J.lm:
Specimen no. shell shells shell
length height width
4664/1730 2940 1620
4664/1515 1246 636
4664/510 1147 574
4664/500 1528 850
Re ill ark s. In the original description, the authors spelled the species name as
I. proboscis (Feng et aI., 1994: 1, 15, and 17) or J. probosca (ibid: 2-4,6, and 19).
Here we use the first spelling expressed the latinized Greek proboscis (trunk).
o c cur r e n c e. Eastern China, Henan (Xinji Formation) and South Australia,
Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone); Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage.
Mat e ria 1. Four specimens represented by internal moulds and shells from
Horse Gully (samples HG6 and HG2) and SYC-101 (169.30 m).

Ilsanella Missarzhevsky, 1981

Stenotheca Salter in Hicks, 1872: Billings, 1872, p. 479 (part.); Shaler & Foerste, 1888, p. 29
(part.); Grabau, 1900, p. 639 (part.), Cobbold, 1919, p. 156 (part.).
Parmophorella: Matthew, 1899, p. 190.
Helcionella Grabau et Shimer: Rozanov & Missarzhevsky, 1966, p. 96 (part.); Runnegar & Jell,
1976, p. 126 (part.); Brasier & Hewitt, 1981, p. 29-31 (part.); Yu, 1987, p. 179 (part.).
Ginella: Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et aI., 1969, p. 139.
Ilsanella: Missarzhevsky, 1981, p. 123.
Ginella Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et al.: Luo et aI, 1982, p. 191.
Bemella Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et al.: Brasier, 1984, p. 243.
llsanella Missarzhevsky: Missarzhevsky 1989, p. 171; Voronin et al., 1982, p. 43; Feng et aI.,
1994, p. 5; Esakova & Zhegal1o, 1996, p. 156.

T y pes pee i e s. Helcionella atdabanica Missarzhevsky, 1966 (by original

designation); Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Siberian Platform, middle reaches of
the Lena River.
D i a g nos i s. The shell is cap-shaped, moderately high conical, rather wide.
The apex is inclined posteriorly and displaced up to the posterior margin of the aper-
ture but not projects over its edge. The anterior field of the shell is evenly convex,
the posterior one is concave. The aperture is oval or unevenly oval. The apertural
margin lacks flaring or notches. External ornamentation is represented by concentric
ribs; rarely radial ribs occur.
C 0 ill par i son. From the similar genus Bemella Missarzhevsky in Rozanov
et a]., 1969 it is distinguished by a higher shell and the apex, which is not projecting
over the line of the posterior margin of the aperture. From Prosinuites Poulsen, 1967
it differs by the absence of apertural notches. From the most similar Helcionella
Grabau et Shimer, 1909 the genus is distinguished by a higher shell, which is not
depressed as in Helcionella. However, it should be noted, that this feature can not
separate these genera in all the cases because some species (Helcionella capula
Geyer, 1986) show an intermediate height between Jlsanella and Helcionella.
Because of that, some students consider [lsanella as a junior synonym of H elcionella.
For specifying of Ilsanella status, the type species of Heleionella - H. subrugosa
(d'Orbigny, 1850) (= Metoptoma? rugosa Hall, 1847) should be restudied. At pre-
sent we consider the genus llsanella as valid, and assign to it all relatively high

149
species (see "Composition"), while other strongly depressed forms should be
referred to Helcionella: H. subrugosa (d'Orbigny, 1850) from the uppermost Browns
Pond Formation (Botoman Stage) of the USA, New York (Landing & Bartowski,
1996: PI. 6, figs 6, 7), H. aff. H. subrugosa (d'Orbigny, 1850) and H. oblonga
Cobbold, 1921 from the basal Middle Cambrian of England, Shropshire (Cobbold,
1921: PI. 24, fig. 38) and the upper Lower Cambrian of Morocco (Geyer, 1986: PI. 1,
figs 1-9, pI. 2, figs 15-18), H. tianzhushanensis Yu, 1979 froIll the Dengying
Formation, Huangshandong Member (Lower Cambrian) of China, Hubei (Yu, 1987:
180, PI. 35, figs 7, 8 and pI. 42, figs 3,4), and H. kunyangensis He et Yang, 1982
from the Lower Cambrian of South China (He & Yang, 1982: PI. 2, figs 14, 15, 17).
The species Ilsanelfa rozanovi Wang Bing, 1994 from the Yuhucun Formation,
Zhongyicun Member (Lower Cambrian) of China, Yunnan with strongly dorsa-ven-
trally depressed shell (Wang Bing, 1994: 10, PI. III, figs 1,2) also should be placed
in Helcionella.
Com p 0 sit ion. The genus Ilsanella includes the following species besides
the type one: Iisanefia paupera (Billings, 1872) from the Lower Cambrian of North
America (Canada, Newfoundland, Fosters Point Formation and USA, Massachusetts,
Aldanella attleborensis Assemblage); J. cincta (Lermontova, 1940) from the Middle
Cambrian of Middle Asia (Fergan Valley); I. coreanica (Kobayashi, 1958) from the
lower Middle Cambrian of North Korea; I. tchernyschevae (Vostokova, 1962) from
the Middle Cambrian, Amgan Stage of the Siberian Platform; I. savitzkii
(Missarzhevsky, 1969) from the Lower Cambrian of the Siberian Platform;
I. liantuoensis (Yu in Lu, 1979) from the Lower Cambrian of China, Huhei
(Dengying Formation, Huangshandong Member); I. simplex (Chen et Zhang, 1980)
from the Lower Cambrian of China; I. altaica (Chen, Chen et Zhang, 1981) and
f. granda (Chen, Chen et Zhang, 1981) from the Lower Cambrian of China (Hubei,
uppermost Dengying Formation); I. cornpressa Zhegallo in Voronin et aI., 1982 frorn
the Tommotian Stage of Mongolia, Zavkhan Province; I. orectus (Jiang, 1982) from
the Lower Cambrian of China; J. reticulata Zhou et Xiao, 1984 from the Lower
Cambrian of China, (Anl1ui Province, Yutaishan Formation); J. jingheensis (Yu et
Ning, 1985) from the Middle Cambrian of China (Xinjiang, lower Kensayi
Formation); I. xinjiangensis (Yu, 1986) from the Lower Cambrian of China
(Xinjiang, Xidashan Formation); I. critica Barskova, 1987, I. historica Barskova,
1987 and /. plana Barskova, 1987 from the Tommotian Stage of the Siberian
Platform (Uchur-Maya Region); I. galinae Barskova, 1988 from the Tommotian
Stage of the Kolyma Uplift; J. aksarinae Zhegallo in Esakova et Zhegallo, 1996 from
the Lower Cambrian of Mongolia, Khubsugul and Zavkhan provinces; 1. uniformis
Zhegallo in Esakova et Zhegallo, 1996 from the Lower Cambrian of Mongolia,
Zavkhan Province; I. yorkensis sp. nov. from the Botoman Stage of South Australia
and I. applanata sp. nov. from the basal Botoman Stage of South Australia.
R e ill ark s. Missarzhevsky (1989: 171) erroneously gave Zhegallo, 1982 as
the author and date of the genus establishment
The Lower Cambrian mollusc from China, Yunnan, determined as Ginella sav-
itzkii Missarzhevsky (Luo et aI., 1982: 191, PI. 20, fig. 6) differs significantly from
the Siberian I. savitzkii (Missarzhevsky, 1969), and thus, it should be regarded as a
new species. Molluscs described by Brock and Cooper (1993) from the Toyonian
Stage of South Australia (Wirrealpa Formation) as Bernelfa cf. B. pauper (Billings)
also should be assigned to a new species of Ilsanella.

150
 Probably, the species Ilsanella yichangensis (Chen et Zhang, 1980) from the
Lower Cambrian of China should be assigned to the genus Prosinuites Poulsen, 1967
due to the presence of prominent notch on the posterior margin of the aperture.
Probably, I. diversa Barskova from the Tommotian Stage of the Kolyma Uplift
(Barskova, 1988: 103, fig. 1b) does not represent [lsanella, but it is similar to
Ohtusoconus Yu, 1979, due to oblique protoconch, concave anterior and convex pos-
terior fields of the shell.

[LsaneLLa yorkensis Parkhaev, sp. nov.

Plate XXVII, figs 2, 3

E t y mol 0 g y. From Yorke Peninsula.

Holo t y p e - PIN 4664/275, internal mould (PI. XXVII, fig. 3a-c); South
Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Bemella
communis 'Zone', Parara Limestone (sample HG6).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, moderately high, rather wide. The
length slightly exceeds the height of the shell. The apex is inclined and displaced pos-
teriorly nearly the rear apertural margin. The anterior field evenly convex, flattened
towards the aperture. The lateral fields are flattened, slightly concave in the middle.
The posterior field is concave just below the apex, but flattened towards the aperture.
The aperture is widely elliptical. The exterior shell ornamentation is unknown. The
surface of the internal mould bears wide step-like concentric ribs. The largest speci-
lnens (1500-1600 11m high) display five to six ribs. The protoconch is spoon-like,
300 11m long. The boundary between protoconch and teleoconch is hardly prominent.
Pitted microsculpture covers the mould surface.
Mea sur e men t s, in Jlm:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/275 (holotype) 1625 1250
4664/1552 (1845) (1640) (1320)
Com par i son. The species differs from the closest species I. tchernyschevae
(Vostokova, 1962) by a smaller size and widely elliptical aperture (I. tchernyschevae
is 18 mm high and has oval aperture).
o c cur r e nee. South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone); Lower
Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Bemella communis 'Zone'.
Mat e ria 1. Three internal moulds from Horse Gully (sample HG6), CD-2
(29.59 m), and Curramulka Quarry (sample CurIO).

[LsaneLLa appLanata Parkhaev, sp. nov.

Plate XXVII, fig. 1

E t y mol 0 g y. From Latin applanatus (flattened).

Hoi 0 t y p e - PIN 4664/1389, internal mould (PI. XXVII, fig. la-c); South
Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Bemella
communis 'Zone', Parara Limestone (sample HGO).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, moderately high, rather wide. The
length slightly exceeds the height. The apex is displaced posteriorly to the rear aper-
151
 tural margin and slightly inclined. The anterior field evenly convex up to the aper-
ture. The lateral fields are flattened. The posterior field below the apex is concave as
viewed laterally but flattened in dorso-ventral plane. It is flattened towards the aper-
ture. The aperture is widely oval, its rear is straight. The exterior shell ornamentation
is unknown. The anterior and lateral fields of the mould bear irregular wide concen-
tric ribs. The ribs are gently rounded, wavy in profile. The ribs disappear on the angu-
lar inflection between the lateral and posterior fields. The holotype displays five to
six prominent ribs. The protoconch is spoon-like in shape, 280 l-lm long, the border
between the protoconch and teleoconch is hardly prominent. The internal mould
lacks any specific microsculpture.
Mea sur e men t s, in l-lm:
Specimen no. shells shells shells
length height width
4664/1389(holotype) (1875) 1542 1465
Com par i son. The species differs from other representatives of the genus by
specific flattening of the posterior shells field and corresponding shape of the aper-
ture.
o c cur r e n c e. See holotype.
Mat e ria 1. I-Iolotype.

Bemella Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et aI., 1969

Helcionella Grabau et Shimer: Rozanov & Missarzhevsky, 1966, p. 96 (part.); Brasier & Hewitt,
, 1981, p. 29-31 (part.).
Bemella: Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et a1., 1969, p. 137.
Benlella Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et al.: Yu, 1979, p. 177 (part.); Yin et a1., ]980, p. ] 54;
Khomentovsky et al., 1982, p. 19; Luo et al., 1982, p. 190; Fedorov, 1984, p. 6; Valkov & Karlova, ]984,
p. 24; Zhou & Xiao, 1984, p. 137 (part.); Qian & Bengtson, 1989, p. 116; Missarzhevsky, 1989, p. 175;
Feng et al., 1994, p. 5; Esakova & Zhegallo, 1996, p. 160; (non Bemella?: Landing et al., 1989, p. 759).
Eosoconus: Yu, 1979, p. 241 (part.).
Sacciconus: ] iang, 1980, p. 118, syn. nov.
Repenoconus: Feng, Qian & Rong, 1994, p. 4, 16, syn. nov.
? Charaulachella: Vassiljeva, 1990, p. 7, syn. nov.; 1998, p. 73, syn. nov.
T y p e s p e c i e s. Helcionella jacutica Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et
Missarzhevsky, 1966 (by original designation); Lower Cambrian, Tomm~otian Stage,
Siberian Platform (Aldan-Lena Area).
D i a g nos i s. The shell is cap-shaped, low or evenly depressed, moderately
conlpressed laterally. The apex is inclined posteriorly, displaced towards the rear
aperture margin, and usually projects over it. The anterior field of the shell is con-
vex, the posterior one is concave, rather short. The aperture is simple, without notch
or flaring, oval or unevenly oval. The ornamentation is usually represented by con-
centric ribs, rarely radial elements are observed.
COIn par i son. The genus differs frolll similar [lsanella Missarzhevsky,
1981 by lower or depressed shell, and the apex projected over the rear margin of the
aperture. From Prosinuites Poulsen, 1967 it is distinguished by th~ absence of aper-
tural notches; from Helclonella Grabau et Shimer, 1909 by the apex projected over
the rear margin of the aperture. From similar genus Securiconus Jiang, 1980 it dif-
fers by evenly convex shell (in cross-section) without any signs of carination along
the periphery.

152
 In general shape Bemella is very similar to Kalbyella Berg-Madsen et Peel, 1978
from the Middle Cambrian of Bornholm (Denmark) and Australia (Berg-Madsen &
Peel, 1978: 116). The latter is distinguished by the presence of dense and fine radial
ribs on the shells exterior. Perhaps both genera could be united, or all representatives
of Bemella with radial ornamentation should be referred to Kalbyella. However, the
majority of species described within Bemella are known only as internal moulds
while the external shells ornamentation is unknown.
Com p 0 sit ion. The following species besides the type one: Bemella lata
(Cobbold, 1935) from the Lower Cambrian of France (Formation de Lastours,
Montagne Noire); Bemella malycanica (Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et
Missarzhevsky, 1966), B. septata (Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et Missarzhevsky,
1966), and B. parula Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et aI., 1969 from the Lower
Can1brian, TOilllTIotian Stage of the Siberian Platform; B. simplex Yu, 1979 from the
Lower Cambrian of China, Hubei Province (Dengying Formation, Huangshandong
Member), Yunnan Province (Dengying Formation, Zhongyicun Member) and
Sichuan Province (Dengying Formation, Mofangyan Member), Lower Camblian of
Iran (Upper Shale Member of Soltanieh Formation, Vali-Abad Section); B. multi-
carinata Chen et Zhang, 1980 and B. hella Chen et Zhang, 1980 from the Lower
Cambrian of China, Yunnan Province (Sonlingpo, Yangtze Gorge); B. minuta Jiang
in Luo et aI., 1982 from the Lower Cambrian of China, Yunnan Province (Jinning);
B. obscuricosta Zhou et Xiao, 1984 from the Lower Cambrian of China, Anhui
Province (Yutaishan Formation) and Henan Province (Xinji Formation); B. costata
Fedorov, 1984 from the Lower Cambrian, Tommotian Stage of the Siberian
Platform and Kuznetsky Alatau; B. ambita Barskova, 1987 from the Lower
Cambrian, Tommotian Stage of the Siberian Platfolm (Uchur-Maya Region);
B. j7exa Barskova, 1988 and B. harskovae Parkhaev nom. nov. (pro B. minuta
Barskova, 1988, non B. minuta Jiang in Luo et aI., 1982) from the Lower Cambrian,
Atdabanian Stage of the Kolyma Uplift (Kirpichnaya Formation); B. inconspicua
Vassiljeva, 1990 from the Lower Can1brian, Tommotian Stage of the Siberian
Platform (eastern Anabar Area, Emyaksin Formation); B. villemsonae Vassiljeva,
1990 from the Lower Cambrian, Tommotian Stage of the Siberian Platform (Aldan
River, Pestrotsvet Formation); ? Charaulachella operculata Vassiljeva, 1990 from
the Lower Cambrian, Tommotian Stage (Tyuser Formation) of the Siberian
Platform; Repenoconus xinjiensis Feng, Qian et Rong, 1994 from the Lower
Cambrian of China, Henan Province (Xinji Formation); B. kijanica Aksarina et
Jermak in Pospelov et aI., 1995 from the Lower Cambrian, Tommotian and
Atdabanian stages of Kuznetsky Alatau, Kiya River; B. angulata Vassiljeva, 1998
from the Lower Calubrian, Atdabanian Stage of the North Siberia, Oleniok River;
B. incomparahilis sp. nov. from the Botoman Stage of South Australia (Sellick Hill
FOffi1ation) and B. communis sp. nov. from the Atdabanian - Botoman stages of
South Australia (Kulpara Formation, Parara Limestone, Memmerna and Sellick Hill
formations).
R e ill ark s. Elicki (1994: 83, fig. 14; 1996: 153, figs 5, 6, PI. 6, figs 7-9)
described Bemella sp. and B. aff. B. jacutica Missarzhevsky from the Botoman Stage
of Germany (upper Ludwigsdorf Member) which can be ascribed to a new species of
Bemella. Geyer (1986: 81, PI. 1, figs 13, 14) described Bemella sp. aff. B. bella Chen
et Zhang from the uppermost Lower - lowermost Middle Cambrian of Morocco
which probably also represents a new species.
153
 We assigned the species Charaulachella operculata Vassiljeva, 1990 to the
genus Bernella with a little doubt. In the original description Vassiljeva (1990)
mentioned the similarity of Charaulachella to Bernella, but the "presence of an
opercululu" let her to establish the new genus. However, the published illustrations
of C. operculata proove, that supposed operculum is an artifact represented by a
fragment of unknown fossil sticked inside the aperture (Vassiljeva, 1990: PI. 2,
fig. 1; 1998: PI. 7, fig. 19). It is rather common situation according to our person-
al observations. Thus, C. operculata could be placed within Bernella. Only the
slight peripheral carination (Vassiljeva, 1998: PI. 7, fig. 19) arrows some doubt in
such affinity and remains a possibility in position of C. opercu/ata inside the
Igarkiellidae family.
We ascribe the species Bernella? lnirabilis Yu, 1979 with a distinct peripheral
buttress to the genus 19arkiella Vassiljeva, 1998. This species appears to be a senior
subjective synonym of the type species of 19arkiella -I. levis (Vassiljeva, 1990).
Two species, which are described from the Botoman Stage of North China
(Anhui Province, Yutaishan Formation) and originally placed within Bernella -
B. costa Zhou et Xiao, 1984 [Zhou & Xiao, 1984: 128, PI. 1, figs 8,9 (non Ding et
al., 1992: PI. 2, fig. 8)] and B. anhuiensis Zhou et Xiao, 1984 (Zhou & Xiao, 1984:
129, PI. 1, fig. 10), should be referred to the genus Mackinnonia, and should be con-
sidered as subjective synonyms of M. rostrata (Zhou et Xiao, 1984).

Bemella incomparabilis Parkhaev, sp. nov.

Plate XXIX, figs 7-9

E t y mol 0 g y. From Latin in-comparabilis (incomparable).

Hoi 0 t y p e - PIN 4664/1320, internal mould (PI. XXIX, fig. 9a-d); South
Australia, Fleurieu Peninsula, Myponga Beach; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage,
Stenoheca drepanoida 'Zone', Sellick Hill Formation (sample SH22).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, low, slightly compressed laterally.
The shells length in 1.5 times greater than its height. The apex is inclined posterior-
ly and slightly projects over the rear apertural margin. The anterior field of the shell
is evenly but strongly convex, the posterior one is concave and rather short. The lat-
eral fields are flattened. The aperture is simple, oval in outlines. The exterior shells
ornamentation is unknown. The anterior and lateral fields of the internal mould bear
sharp regular concentric ribs. The ribs are triangular in profile, with sharp top, sepa-
rated by wide rounded interspaces. The ribs are smoothed to indistinct corrugation on
the posterior field. In slightly flattened apical part of the mould the ribs are also
smoothed. The holotype bears 8-9 distinct concentric ribs. The protoconch is spoon-
like, its length is c. 300 J..lm. Thin nick delineates the border between the protoconch
and teleoconch. The surface of internal mould lacks specific microsculpture.
Mea sur e men t s, in flm:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/1320(holotype) 2535 1605 1325
4664/1319 2083 1375 835
4664/1522 1835 847
4664/1327 1254 740

154
 Com par i son. The species is distinguishable from other representatives of
the genus by sharp triangular concentric ribs.
Rem ark s. In general shell shape and ornamentation the species is very simi-
lar to forms from the Lower Cambrian of China (eastern Yunnan Province, Xinduan,
Dengying Formation, Zhonguicun Member), which are described by Yu Wen as
Helcionellids gen. et sp. indet. (Yu, 1987: PI. 38). However, strongly depressed api-
cal area of Chinese specimens distinguish them from B. incomparabilis.
o c cur r e nee. South Australia, Fleurieu Peninsula; Lower Cambrian,
Botoman Stage, Stenoheca drepanoida 'Zone', Sellick Hill Formation.
Mat e ria 1. Four internal moulds from Myponga Beach (samples SH8b and
SH22).

Bemeffa communis Parkhaev, sp. nov.

Plate XXVIII, figs 4-10; plate XXIX, figs 1-6

E t Y ill 0 log y. From Latin communis (common, ordinary).

Halo t y p e - PIN 4664/1331, internal mould (PI. XXIX, fig. 2a--c); South
Australia, Fleurieu Peninsula, Myponga Beach; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage,
Stenoheca drepanoida 'Zone', Sellick Hill Formation (sample SH22).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, low, moderately wide. The length of
the shell is approximately 1.5 times greater than its height. The apex is inclined pos-
teriorly and reaches the rear edge of the aperture. The anterior field of the shell is
gently convex in the apical area, strongly bends in the area of maximum height and,
thereon, flattens towards the aperture. The posterior field is short and slightly con-
cave. The lateral fields are flattened. The aperture is simple, oval in outlines. The
ornamentation of the external shells surface is represented by coarse, more or less
regular concentric ribs. The anterior and lateral fields of the internal mould also bear
similar ribs which vary in expression. Some moulds are almost smooth with slight
marks of concentric ornamentation, others display distinct regular concentric ribs,
sometimes with sharp edges. Also the forms with intermediate development of the
ribs do occur. The corrugation commonly smoothes on slightly depressed apical
region of the mould. The holotype bears 10-11 distinct concentric ribs. The proto-
conch is spoon-like, its length is c. 270-290 Jlm. The protoconch is noticeably com-
pressed laterally as though it is pinched, so the border between the protoconch and
teleoconch is quite distinct. The surface of the mould is finely pitted. The anterolat-
eral areas bear stripes of reticulate microsculpture represented by polygonal depres-
sions and risen separating ridges.
Mea sur e ill e n t s, in Jlm:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/1331 (holotype) 1900 1140
4664/1387 1154 577
4664/1503 2643 1785
4664/1519 1458 833 790
4664/1273 1588 882
4664/1937 1837 998 1088
4664/1500 2350 1350

155
 Com par i son. The specific lateral compression of the protoconch and
depressed apical area distinguish B. con1munis from other species of the genus. From
very sinlilar B. xiJ~jiensis (Feng, Qian et Rong, 1994) from the Lower Canlbrian of
China (Henan Province, Xinji Formation) it differs by an oval but not elliptical aper-
ture and slightly wider shell.
o c cur r e nee. The species is very abundant in the sections of the Lower
Calnbrian (upper Atdabanian - Toyonian stages) of South Australia: Fleurieu
:Peninsula, Stenoheca drepanoida 'Zone', Sellick Hill Fonnation; Yorke Peninsula,
Ben1ella comn1unis - Pelagielfa madianensis 'zones', Parara and Ramsay limestones;
Flinders Ranges, Bemella communis - Stenoheca drepanoida 'zones', Memmema
Formation.
Mat e ria 1. Over 150 internal moulds and several shells from the following
sections: Myponga Beach (samples: SH8b, SH22, SH24, SI-I26, SH27), Horse Gully
(samples: HGO~ HG2, HG3, HG4), Curramulka Quarry (sample Cur-10), SYC-101
(135.25, 136.9, 167.87, 190.1, 193.40, 198.5,200.5,201.45,205.6,222.25,226.70,
234.4,235.7,245.00,250.40,265.1 m), CD-2 (2.47,8.13,9.91,11.29,15.56,28.82,
30.25 In), Minlaton-l (479.30, 518.50, 547.30, 548.50, 549.00, 583.20, 586.70,
588.60,589.10 In), Stansbury Town-l (84.20 m), Cur-DIB (lOLL55, 382.40, 385.55,
392.30 m), and Mulyungarie-2 (136.68, 190.60, 198.50,203.05 In).

Pararaconus Runnegar in Bengt<;on et aI., 1990

PararaCO!1Us: Runnegar in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 234.
Genus novum et species nova? F: Geyer, 1986, p. 89, PI. 2, fig. 28, syn. nov.

'T y pes p e c i e s. Pararaconus staitorul7"l Runnegar in Bengtson et aI., 1990

(by original designation); Lower Cambrian, South Australia.
D i a g nos i s. T'he shell is cap-shaped, highly conical, slightly compressed lat-
erally. The apex is slightly displaced and inclined posteriorly. The anterior field of
the shell is evenly convex, the posterior one is almost straight and vertical. The aper-
ture is elliptical in outlines. The apertural margin displays slight flaring with small
posterior notch. One or two pairs of lateral buttresses or a ring depression adjacent to
the aperture are observed on the internal moulds.
Com par i son. The genus differs from other representatives of the family by
highly conical shell lacking concentric ornamentation, by aperture with slight flaring
and small posterior notch.
COIn p 0 sit ion. Besides the type species, the genus includes P. paradoxus
sp. nov. from the upper Atdabanian -- Botoman stages of South Australia (Parara
ljmestone). Also the form described by Geyer (1986: PI. 2, fig. 28) as "Genus
novum et species nova? F" from the Middle Cambrian of Spain should be assigned
to Pararaconus.

Pararaconus staitorum Runnegar in Bengtson et aI., 1990

Plate XXXI, fig. 1

Pararaconus staitorunz: Runnegar in Bengtson et a1., 1990, p. 236, fig. 161.

HoI 0 t y p e - SAMP29019; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully,
Lower Calnbrian, Parara Lilnestone (sampleUNEL1761).
156
 Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, relatively high, slightly compressed
laterally. The length of the shell is almost equal to its height. The apex is displaced
posteriorly up to 3/4 of the length and slightly inclined down. The anterior field is
evenly convex, slightly flattened towards the aperture. The lateral fields are slightly
convex in the upper part, flatten from the middle of the height towards the aperture.
The posterior field is straight or slightly concave. The lower edge of the shell near
the aperture is flaring, stronger on anterior and posterior parts and slightly on lateral
areas. The aperture is elliptical with shallow notch on the posterior margin. The
external shell surface lacks ornamentation according to Runnegar who studied thin
sections of samples (Bengtson et aI., 1990: 236).
The internal mould displays one or two pairs of buttresses, which are parallel to
the apertural margin. The buttresses are rather large, shorter than the length of the
mould, rounded in cross-section. The first pair of buttresses (not always prominent)
is placed at 550 J.lm from the apex, the second one could be observed at a distance of
850-1000 J.lm from the apex. The protoconch is rounded conical. Its size is difficult
to detennine as the border between the protoconch and teleoconch is indistinct. The
microsculpture is visible only on the buttresses, where it is represented by densely
spaced granules. The remainder surface of the mould is smooth.
Mea sur erne n t s, in Jlm:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/1942 1103 1047

Com par i son. The species differs from P. paradoxus sp. nov. by the pres-
ence of lateral buttresses prominent on the moulds surface and by the absence of
ring-like depressions near the apertural margin. Besides, the shell of P. staitorum is
relatively higher than those oj·P. paradoxus sp. nov.
Rem ark s. Runnegar (Bengtson et aI., 1990) in the original description of the
species mentioned only a single pair of buttresses. In our collection two internal moulds
of this species similar in size to the type material possess two pairs of buttresses. As all
other morphological features of our specimens correspond to the description and illus-
trations of the type species, we determine our form as P. staitorum, and assume that the
prominence of the second pair of buttresses is a variable feature.
o c cur r e nee. South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone) and
Flinders Ranges (Mernmerna Formation); Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage,
Bemella communis' Zone'.
Mat e ria 1. Two finely preserved internal moulds from Mulyungarie-2
(190.60, 198.50 m).

Pararaconus paradoxus Parkhaev, sp. nov.

Plate XXXI, figs 2-11

E t y mol 0 g y. From Latin paradoxus (strange).

Hoi 0 t y p e - PIN 4664/323, internal mould (PI. XXXI, fig. 2a-d); South
Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Parara
Limestone (sample HG6).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, relatively high, slightly compressed
laterally. The length of the shell slightly exceeds its height. The apex is displaced

157
posteriorly on three-fourth shell length and sometimes inclined downwards. The
anterior field is evenly convex, slightly flattened towards the aperture. The lateral
fields are hardly convex across their length from the apex up to the aperture. The pos-
terior field is almost straight or rarely slightly concave. The lower edge of the shell
near the aperture is flaring, stronger on posterior parts and hardly on anterior and lat-
eral flanks. The aperture is elliptical with shallow posterior notch. The shell is
unknown (description is made on the moulds), but by the analogy with the type
species, which has been studied in thin section, it is suggested that this species also
had smooth shell exterior.
The internal mould has ring-like depression along the apertural margin. The
depression is wide (up to 1/5-1/6 of the shells' height) but shallow, rounded in pro-
file, separated by sharp edges from the remainder shell surface. The depression splits
the shells surface on two unequal parts: large upper part and narrow lower one called
apertural rim. The rim width is slightly narrower than the ring-like depression. Its
lower border corresponds to the margin of the aperture, the upper border is parallel
to the aperture on the lateral flanks and bends in arch-like manner on the anterior and
posterior areas. The protoconch is rounded conical, its length is c. 220-250 Jlrn. The
border between the protoconch and teleoconch is marked by a faint furrow. The
lnicrosculpture of the internal mould is represented by dense granulation of the aper-
tural rim. The remainder surface of the mould is smooth.
Mea sur e In e n t s, in Jlm:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/323 (holotype) 1463 1200
4664/322 ]330 1125
4664/333 1075 (1020)
4664/324 1078 680
4664/330 1089 840 726
4664/327 1250 694
4664/326 (931) 672
COIn par i son. See type species.
Rem ark s. Interestingly to note, that this species occurs in the same section
and almost at the same level where type material of P. staitorum does. However, we
have not found any P. staitorum in this section.
o c cur r e nee. South Australia, Yorke Peninsula; Lower Cambrian,
Atdabanian - Botoman stages, Pelagiella subangulata - Bemella communis 'zones',
uppermost Kulpara Formation and Parara Limestone).
Mat e ria 1. About 30 internal moulds from Horse Gully (samples: HG5, HGO,
HG 1 and HG6).

Marocella Geyer, 1986

Scenella Billings: Yochelson & Gil Cid, 1984, p. 332, syn. nov. part. quoad S. morensis.
Marocella: Geyer, 1986, p. 96.
Marocella Geyer: Evans, 1992, p. 559.
T Y pes p e c i e s. Marocella mira Geyer, 1986 (by original designation);
Lower - Middle Cambrian, Morocco.
158
 D i a g nos i s. The shell is cap-shaped, low conical, strongly depressed. The
apex of juvenile forms is strongly displaced posteriorly up to the rear edge of the
aperture and prominently inclined to the same direction. Getting mature the posteri-
or field enlarges and the apex becomes more centrally placed. The anterior field of
the shell is convex, the posterior one is concave just below the apex, lower it is
straight and very gently sloped. The aperture is simple, oval in outlines. The internal
mould ornamentation is unique. A mould bears regular concentric wavy ribs divided
by narrow and shallow grooves. Besides, the concentric ribs themselves are split by
dense and narrow deep radial furrows. The combination of concentric grooves and
radial furrows creates an impression, that the rib is composed of separate quadran-
gular elements. The anterior field of a mould sometimes bears inserted concentric
ribs, which disappear on the transition between the anterior and lateral fields.
C 0 ill par i son. In the general shell shape the genus is very similar to
Helcionella Grabau et Shimer (mature Marocella) or Bemella Missarzhevsky (juve-
nile Marocella), but it differs from any representatives of the family by a peculiar
ornamentation of internal mould.
Rem ark s. Such an ornamentation of an internal mould is unique for the
Helcionellidae. However, the typical helcionellid shell shape brings Marocella
together with other representatives of the family. Moreover, juvenile forms of
Marocella with undeveloped ornamentation can be easily confused with species of
Bemella Missarzhevsky.
Probably the molluscs from the Middle Cambrian of China (Xinjiang, lowermost
Kensayi Formation), which are described as Scenelfa reticulata Billings, should be
assigned to Marocella (Yu & Ning, 1985: 47, PI. 1, figs 1-8).
We can not exclude, that M. tichkaensis Geyer, 1986 is conspecific with the type
species of the genus, because their difference is rather obscure (cf. Geyer, 1986: 98,
I>l. 6, figs 82-87, 89-93 and p. 99, PI. 6, fig. 95).
C 0 ill P 0 sit ion. Other three species besides the type one: M. morensis
(Yochelson et Gil-Cid, 1984) from the Lower Cambrian of Spain, upper Marianiense
Stage (= uppermost Botoman Stage); M. tichkaensis Geyer, 1986 from the uppermost
L,ower - lowermost Middle Cambrian of Morocco, and M. australica sp. nov. from
the Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage of South Australia.

Maroeella australiea Parkhaev, sp. nov.

Plate XXVIII, figs 1-3

E t y ill 0 log y. From the Australian origin of the species.

Hoi 0 t y p e-PIN 4664/586, internal mould (PI. XXVIII, fig. 1a-f); South
Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage,
Stenotheca drepanoida 'Zone', Parara Limestone (sample HG3).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, lower conical, strongly depressed.
The apex of juvenile forms is strongly displaced posteriorly up to the rear edge of
the aperture and prominently inclined to the same direction. Getting mature the
posterior field enlarges and the apex becomes more centrally placed. The anterior
field of the shell is convex; the posterior one is concave just below the apex, where
it is straight and very gently sloped. The aperture is simple, oval in outlines, in
adult forms it is widely oval. An internal mould bears regular concentric wavy ribs

159
divided by narrow and shallow grooves. The ribs are split by dense and narrow
deep radial furrows. The anterior field of a mould bears inserted concentric ribs,
which disappear on the transition between the anterior and lateral fields. On the
anterior sector of a mould surface the radial furrows disappear, concentric grooves
become wider and not so deep as on lateral and posterior areas. The apical part of
a 1110uld is smooth. The apex is spoon-like, its width is c. 160-200 J.lm; protoconch
is indistinct.
Mea sur e men t s, in ~m:
Specimen no. shell shell
length height
4664/586 (holotype) (3386) (2913)
4664/1109 1071 619
4664/1118 855 418

Com par i son. T'he species differs from other members of the genus by
strongly smoothed omall1entation of the anterior part of the mould surface.
o c cur r e n c e. South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone and
Minlaton Formation); Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Stenotheca drepanoida
'Zone',
Mat e ria 1. Four internal moulds from Horse Gully (sample HG2, HG3) and
Minlaton-l (361.10 Ill).

Helcionellidae incertae sedis

Plate XXIV, fig. 6
P roplina? sp.: Bengtson et al., 1990, p. 251, fig. 162, F, G.

Des c rip t ion. The shell is highly cap-shaped, elongated longitudinally,

llloderately wide. The apex is displaced posteriorly up to the rear aperture margin
but not hooked. l"he anterior field of the shell is evenly convex, posterior one is
concave with flatness in its middle. The lateral fields are flattened. The aperture is
irregularly elliptical: its widest part displaced posteriorly over a distance of two-
thirds of shell length from the anterior lnargin. The posterior apertural margin has
a shallow notch. The exterior shells surface has concentric ornamentation repre-
sented by regular narrow and flat ribs. The ribs are divided by shallow but distinct
grooves which are 2-3 times narrower than the ribs. The internal moulds are
S11100th. The protoconch is S11100th, without concentric ornamentation, hemispher-
ical; its diameter is c. 200 Jlm.
Mea sur e men t s, in J.1m:
Specimen no. shell shells shell
length height width
4664/1767 (1075) (925) (723)

Com par i son. Runnegar (Bengtson et aI., 1990: 251, fig. 162, F, G)
assigned this form to Proplina Kobayashi with SaIne doubt. Earlier Poulsen (1967:
17, PI. 3, fig. 1) described a similar form from the Lower Cambrian of Bornholm
"Green Shales" Formation) as Proplina? prisca Poulsen. According to the original
description, Proplina? prisca differs from the type and some other species of
Proplina by a higher shell with less hooked apex. The Australian specimens are sin1-
ilar to Proplina? prisca and also differ from other species of ProJ)lina by a higher
160
shell with less hooked apex. However, the posterior aperture margin of the form
described above bears shallow but distinct notch which is absent in Proplina? prisca.
At the same time, numerous muscle scars typical of Proplina (Knight & Yochelson,
1960; Webers et aI., 1992) are absent in both forms. We suggest, that these differ-
ences are significant, and we can not place the Australian form within Proplina.
Probably, this form along with similar Proplina? prisca Poulsen should be assigned
to a new genus.
Rem ark s. Due to the only poorly preserved specimen, the description is part-
ly based on the illustrations of Proplina? sp. in Bengtson et aI., 1990 (fig. 162, F, G).
o c cur r e n c e. South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone); Lower
Cambrian, Botoman Stage.
Mat e ria 1. One specimen (incomplete internal mould with fragments of the
shell) from CD-2 (15.56 m).

Family Igarkiellidae Parkhaev, in press

19arkiellidae: Parkhaev, in press.
Helcionellidae Wenz: Missarzhevsky, 1989, p. 23-2, part. quoad Rozanoviella.
Securiconidae: Missarzhevsky, 1989, p. 23-24, 174, part. quoad Mastakhella.
Purellidae: Vassiljeva, 1990, p. 9, part. excl. Purella.
Purellidae Vassiljeva: Parkhaev, 2000d, p. 23, part. excl. Purella; Parkhaev, 2000e, p. 177, part.
excl. Purella.
T Y peg e nus. Igarkiella Vassiljeva, 1998 (= Tri/obelia Vassiljeva, 1990,
non Woodward, 1924, non Ivanova, 1955).
D i a g nos i s. The shell is cap-shaped with peripheral buttress.
Com par i son. The representatives of the family differ from the
Coreospiridae and Helcionellidae by a prominent peripheral buttress.
Com p 0 sit ion. Six genera: Protoconus Yu, 1979 (= Asperoconus Yu,
1979), Rozanoviella Missarzhevsky, 1981, Gonamella Valkov et Karlova, 1984
(=Patellella Vassiljeva, 1990), Mastakhella Missarzhevsky, 1989, Squamiconus
Vassiljeva, 1990 and 1garkiella Vassiljeva, 1998 (= Trilobella Vassiljeva, 1990).
Rem ark s. Generally, the family is very similar in composition with the
Purellidae Vassiljeva, 1990. However, all species of the genus Purella and some
species of the genus Rozanoviella have a very specific structure of the shell wall,
which is untypical of gastropods (Kerber, 1988). This structure brings this forms
together with sclerite-like elements such as Maikhanella Zhegallo, which are not
related to gastropods. According to recent studies (Kouchinsky, 2000), the type
species of Purella - P. cristata Missarzhevsky, 1974 also has the same microstruc-
ture as Maikhanella-like forms have. Consequently, we keep the genus Purella with-
in the family Purellidae, while all other genera with peripheral buttress but lacking
the Purella-Maikhanella-type of microstructure are placed into a new family
Igarkiellidae.
Vassiljeva (1990) established the family Purellidae and listed four genera in its
composition: Purella Missarzhevsky, 1974, Rozanoviella Missarzhevsky, 1981,
Patellella gen. nov., and Trilobella gen. nov. Probably, she was unaware of the genus
Gonamella Valkov et Karlova, 1984, which diagnosis is indistinguishable from her
genus Patellella. Here the genus Patellella is considered a junior synonym of
Gonamella.
161
 Igarkiella Vassiljeva, 1998
19arkiella: Vassiljeva, 1998, p. 75.
?Bemella Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et al.: Yu, 1979, p. 251 (part.) syn. nov.; 1987, p. 177 (part.)
syn. nov.
Trilohella: Vassiljeva, 1990, p. 10 (non Trilohella Woodward, 1924; non Trilobella Ivanova, 1955).
T Y pes pee i e s. Trilobella levis Vassiljeva, 1990 (by original designation)
[= Bernella? rnirabilis Yu, 1979]; Lower Cambrian, Tommotian Stage,
Nochoroicyathus sunnaginicus Zone; north-western Siberian Platform, Sukharikha
River (basal Krasny Porog Formation) and China, Hubei Province.
D i a g nos i s. The shell is low cap-shaped, longitudinally elongated, wide.
The apex is strongly displaced posteriorly, projects over the rear apertural margin,
and slightly hooked downwards. The anterior field of the shell is convex with a but-
tress running along the periphery. The posterior field is short and concave. The aper-
ture is simple, widely elliptical to egg-shaped in outlines.
Com par i son. The genus differs from Protoconus Yu, 1979 by the absence
of specific microsculpture on the surface of an internal mould. From the genus
Gonarnella Valkov et Karlova, 1984 it differs by the position of the maximum shell
height in the posterior third of length (in Gonamella it occurs in the middle). The
genus is distinguished from Rozanoviella Missarzhevsky, 1981 by the egg-shaped
but not angular aperture; from Mastakhella Missarzhevsky, 1989 - by less hooked
apex.
C 0 ill P 0 sit ion. Besides the type species, the genus includes I. carinata sp.
nov. from the Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage of South Australia (Parara and Ajax
lin1estones).
Rem ark s. The early generic name Trilobella introduced by Vassiljeva (1990)
was preoccupied by Trilohella Woodward, 1924 and Trilobella Ivanova, 1955. So
Vassiljeva (1998) proposed a new replacement name Igarkiella.
The revision of the genus Bernella has revealed that molluscs described by Yu
Wen (1979: 251, PI. 3, figs 8-11; 1987: 178, fig. 54) from the Lower Cambrian of
China, Hubei Province as BenIeffa? rnirabifis Yu are indistinguishable in shape and
size from Igarkiella levis (Vassiljeva) from the Tommotian Stage of the north-west-
ern Siberian Platform (Vassiljeva, 1990: 11, PI. 2, figs 11, 14, 15). Thus, we consid-
er 1. levis (Vassiljeva, 1990) as a junior subjective synonym of Bemella? mirahilis
Yu, 1979. Consequently, I. mirabilis (Yu, 1979) should be regarded as a type species
for 19arkiella.

Igarkiella carinata Parkhaev, sp. nov.

Plate XXXII, figs 1-6

Carinate mollusc: Yates, 1994, PI. 7, fig. 4.

E t y ill 0 log y. From Latin carina (keel, prominent rib).
Hoi 0 t y p e-PIN 4664/1260, shell; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula.,
Currumulka Quarry; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Bemella communis 'Zone',
Parara Limestone (sample CurIO).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is low cap-shaped, elongated longitudinally but
still rather wide. The apex is strongly displaced posteriorly, projects over the rear

162
apertural margin and slightly hooked downwards. The anterior field of the shell is
convex, more intensive in the apical part, flattens towards the aperture. The posteri-
or field is short, concave, lateral ones are flattened. A narrow hardly prominent but-
tress runs along the periphery of anterior field. The buttress is more distinct near the
aperture and gradually disappears towards the apex bringing the apical part of the
shell a carinate appearance. The aperture is widely elliptical, almost circular. The
shell lacks ornamentation; sometimes a faint growth line could be observed. The
reticulated microsculpture are present in some part of an internal mould. The reticu-
lation is represented by shallow polygonal depressions split by smoothed ridges. The
protoconch is hardly separated from the teleoconch, depressed, spherical in shape
with angular dorsal part; its length is c. 180 l-lm, width c. 150 Jlm.
Mea sur erne n t s, in m:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/1260(holotype) ]987 1208
4664/1607 2500 1250 1470
4664/1508 1500 969
4664/1670 1429 914
4664/1184 807 670
4664/1672 1440 930

Com par i son. The species differs from I. mirabilis (Yu, 1979) by a less
prominent peripheral buttress.
o c cur r e n c e. South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone), Mount
Scott Range (Ajax Limestone, carinate mollusc in Yates, 1994: PI. 7, fig. 4); Lower
Cambrian, Late Atdabanian - Botoman Stage, Pelagiella suhangulata - Stenotheca
drepanoida 'zones'.
Mat e ria 1. Over 20 specimens represented by internal moulds and shells from
Horse Gully (sample HG2, HG4), Curramulka Quarry (sample CurIO), SYC-101
(135.25, 197.40, 201.45, 205.6, 222.25, 243.35, 249.60 m), CD-2 (55.74 m), and
Cur-DIB (383.20, 388.2 m).,

Family Coreospiridae Knight, 1947

Coreospiridae Knight, 1947: Golikov & Starobogatov, 1988, p. 70; Missarzhevsky, ]989, p. 23-24
(part.).
Archaeospiridae: Yu, 1979, p. 254, 265.
Yangtzespiridae: Yu, 1987, p. 208.
Latouchellidae: Golikov & Starobogatov, 1988, p. 70.
T Y peg e nus. Coreospira Saito, 1936.
D i a g nos i s. The Helcionelloidea with planispiral or almost planispiral shell
composed of few coils.
Com p 0 sit ion. Fourteen genera: Coreospira Saito, 1936, Latouchella
Cobbold, 1921, Oelandiella Vostokova, 1962 (= Archaeospira Yu, 1979,
Yangtzespira Yu, 1979, Pseudoyangtzespira Bokova, 1990), Cambrospira Yu, 1979,
Hugiagouella Chen et Zhang, 1980, Cambroconus Yu, 1981, Hubeispira Yu, 1981,
Shabaktiella Missarzhevsky in Missarzhevsky et Mambetov, 1981, Uncinaspira He,
1984, Anhuiconus Zhou et Xiao, 1984; Gihbaspira He, 1984, Tichkaella Geyer,
1986, Kutanjia Kruse, 1991, and Humilispira gen. nov.
163
 Com par i son. The family differs from the Helcionellidae by a planispiral
but not cap-shaped shell, from the Igarkiellidae it differs by the absence of a periph-
eral buttress.

Anhuiconus Zhou et Xiao, 1984

Anhuiconus: Zhau and Xiaa, 1984, p. 127,137.
Anhuiconus Zhou et Xiao: Feng et aI., 1994, p. 4; Zhang & Sun, 1991, p. 27.
Anchuispira: Feng et al., 1994, p. 4, pI. 1, figs 1, 2 (unwarranted change of spelling).
T y pes pee i e s. Anhuiconus microtuberus Zhou et Xiao, 1984; Lower
Cambrian, China, Anhui Province (Yutaishan Formation) and Henan (Xinji
Formation).
D i a g nos i s. A mature shell is planispiral, while in juvenile forms it is
cap-shaped, elongated longitudinally. In latter the apex is strongly displaced pos-
teriorly, projects over the rear edge of the aperture, and hooked downwards.
Getting Inature the shell coils in 0.5-1.25 whorls. The aperture is elliptical. The
exterior of the shell lacks ornamentation. The microsculpture of the internal
Inould has specific appearance: the anterior and lateral fields are finely granulat-
ed.
COIn par i son. The genus differs from similar in shape Bernella
Missarzhevsky, 1969 by the absence of concentric ribs and specific granulated
Inicrosculpture of the internal mould. From Asperconella Landing in Landing et
Bartowski, 1996 from USA (New York State, uppermost Browns Pond
Formation) it differs by smaller granules and the absence of concentric ribs.
, C 0 01 P 0 sit ion. The type species.

Anhuiconus microtuberus Zhou et Xiao, 1984

Plate XXX, figs 1-7

Anhuiconus microtuberus: Zhou and Xiao, 1984, p. 128, PI. 1, figs 1-6.
Anchuispira microtuberus Zhau et Xiaa: Feng et aI., 1994, p. 4, PI. 1, figs 1,2 (unwarranted change
af spell ing).
HoI 0 t y p e - Geological Institute, Anhui Province, China, no. 800057, inter-
nal mould; China, Anhui Province, Lower Cambrian, Yutaishan Formation (sample
LH-1).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, low, elongated longitudinally. The
length of the adult shell 1.5 times exceeds the shell height (in juveniles
length/height ratio is c. 2). In immature fonns the apex is strongly displaced poste-
riorly, projects over the rear apertural margin, and hooked downwards. In adults
which are 1500-3000 11m long the shell becomes planispiral, con1posing of 0.5-1
whorls or a little more. The anterior field is steeply but evenly convex, lateral fields
are flattened. The posterior sub-apical field is short, angular-concave, flattened.
The aperture is elliptical, with pointed rear margin in juveniles; in adults the aper-
ture becomes very wide, almost circular. The exterior of the shell lacks ornamen-
tation. Surface of the internal mould is sometimes indistinctly corrugated.
Microsculpture of the internal mould is very specific: the anterior and lateral fields
are finely granulated; the posterior field bears reticulated ornament at the sub-api-
cal area. The reticulation is represented by shallow depressions and separating
164
ridges. This type of microsculpture abruptly disappears on the transition to lateral
fields. The protoconch is spoon-like; its size is difficult to determine due to a very
indistinct border with the teleoconch.
Mea sur erne n t s, in ~m:
Specimen no. shel shell shell
length height width
4664/1867 3675 (2400) 2475
4664/505 1580 1010 790
4664/503 1039 550
4664/1738 1456 728
4664/1736 980 540
4664/1693 1300 550
4664/1666 1395 (605)

Rem ark s. Feng et al. (1994, p. 3,4, and 18) erroneously gave Anchuispira as
generIc name.
o c cur r e n c e. China, Anhui Province (Yutaishan Formation) and Henan
Province (Xinji Formation); Lower Cambrian; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula
(Parara Limestone), Flinders Ranges (Mernmerna Formation); Lower Cambrian,
Botoman Stage, Bemella communis - Stenotheca drepanoida 'zones'.
Mat e ria 1. Over 15 specimens represented by internal moulds and shell frag-
ments from Horse Gully (samples HGO and HG6), Minlaton-1 (375.20 m), Cur-DIB
(382.40 m), SYC-101 (167.87, 170.75, 193.40, 194.45, 197.40,205.60,226.70 m),
and Yalkalpo-2 (695.30 m).

Humilispira Parkhaev, gen. nov.

Latouchella Cobbold: Zhou and Xiao, 1984, p. 130 (part.).

E t Y ill 0 log y. From Latin humilis (low) and spira (twist); feminine gender.
T y pes pee i e s. Latouchella adelocosma Zhou et Xiao, 1984; China, Anhui
Province; Lower Cambrian, Yutaishan Formation.
D i a g nos i s. The shell is cap-shaped, low. The apex is strongly displaced
posteriorly and strongly hooked downwards. Getting. mature the shell becomes
planispiral, composed of 1-1.5 rapidly expanding whorls. The whorls are moderate-
ly compressed. The aperture is elliptical, simple, without any notch or flaring. The
external ornamentation of the shell is unknown, the surface of the internal mould is
smooth.
C 0 ill par i son. It differs from the majority of the family members by smooth
and symnletrical shell. From the genus Tichkaella Geyer, 1986 it is distinguished by
a low shell and the absence of the posterior groove. The shell of Humilispira is lower
and more compressed laterally as compared with shells of Hugiagouella Chen et
Zhang, 1980 and Cambroconus Yu, 1981.
Rem ark s. 11 the general shells shape the genus is very similar to Mastakhella
Missarzhevsky, 1989 from the Igarkiellidae, but differs from it by the absence of a
peripheral buttress.
C 0 ill P 0 sit ion. The type species.

165
 Humilispira adelocosma (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)
Plate XXXII, figs 7, 8

Latouchella adelocosma: Zhou and Xiao, 1984, p. 131, PI. 2, fig. 12, PI. 3, figs 1, 2.
Hoi 0 t Y P e - Geological Institute, Anhui Province, China, no. 800068, inter-
nal mould; North China, Anhui Province; Lower Cambrian, Yutaishan Formation.
Des c rip t ion. The shell of immature forms is cap-shaped, low. The apex is
strongly displaced posteriorly and hooked downwards. In adults the shell is planispi-
ral, composed of 1-1.5 rapidly expanding, moderately compressed whorls. The ante-
rior field is unevenly convex: the flattened areas (5-6) alternate with angular ones
(4-5), that brings the shell an angular appearance. The lateral fields are hardly con-
vex; posterior one is short, slightly concave, with a rounded comer near the apex. The
aperture is elliptical in outlines. The external ornamentation of the shell is unknown,
the surface of the internal mould is smooth, only the areas of lateral fields adjacent
to the apex sometimes have indistinct ribs. The border between the protoconch and
teleoconch is indistinct. The apex is beak-like; its length is c. 120 11m, width
c. 100 11m. Microsculpture of the internal mould is prorninent only on the posterior
and adjacent areas of the lateral fields where it represented by a coarse irregular retic-
ulation.
Mea sur erne n t s, in 11m:
Specin1en no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/1530 1I 14 500 495
4664/1830 1200 600 425
o c cur r e n c e. North China, Anhui Province, Lower Cambrian (Yutaishan
Formation); South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone), Lower Cambrian,
Botoman Stage, Bemeffa communis 'Zone'.
Mat e ria 1. Two internal moulds: one from Horse Gully (sample HGO), anoth-
er one from Cur-D1B (388.2 m).

Superfamily Yochelcionelloidea Runnegar et Jell, 1976

[rank nov. Parkhaev hic (ex family Yochelcionellidae Runnegar et Jell, 1976)]

D i a g nos i s. The Helcionelliformes with parietal train modified into siphonal

groove (could be developed to a different extent).
Com p 0 sit ion. Three families: Trenellidae Parkhaev, in press,
Yochelcionellidae Runnegar et Jell, 1976, and Stenothecidae Runnegar et Jell, 1980.
Com par i son. The superfamily differs from the superfamily
Helcionelloidea by the siphonal groove on the posterior apertural margin.

Family Trenellidae Parkhaev, in press.

Mellopegmidae: Missarzhevsky, 1989, p. 23-24, 179 (part.).
Trenellidae: Parkhaev, 2000d (invalid), Parkhaev, in press.
]"' y peg e nus. Trenella Parkhaev, 2001.
D i a g nos i s. Yochelcionelloidea with relatively wide cap-shaped shell.

166
 Com p 0 sit ion. Nine genera: Oelandia Westergard, 1936, Prosinuites Poulsen,
1967, Xianfengella He et Yang, 1982 (= Obscurella Vassiljeva, 1990; = ?Rugaeconus
Vassiljeva, 1990), Parailsanella Zhegallo in Voronova et aI., 1987 (? = Bemel/ina
Vassiljeva, 1998), Mackinnonia Runnegar in Bengtson et aI., 1990, Udzhella Vassiljeva,
1990, Trenella Parkhaev, 2001, Yorkiella gen. nov., Figurina gen. nov.
Com par i son. The family differs from the Yochelcionellidae by a siphonal
groove which does not form either tubular-like structure or snorkel. From the
Stenothecidae it differs by a relatively wide shell.
Rem ark s. The following species characterised by prominent siphonal groove
can be affiliated to the new genus of the Trenellidae: Helcionella terraustralis
Runnegar et Jell, 1976, Latouchella merino Runnegar et Jell, 1976, L. accordionata
Runnegar et Jell, 1976 from the Middle Cambrian of Australia (New South Wales,
Coonigan Formation); L. comma Geyer, 1986 from the uppermost Lower - lower-
most Middle Cambrian of Morocco, L. holmdalense Peel, 1988, and L. pearylandica
Peel, 1988 from the Middle Cambrian of Greenland (Holm Dal Formation).

Figurina Parkhaev, gen. nov.

Mellopegma Runnegar et Jell: Zhou and Xiao, 1984, p. 132 (part.).
E t Y mol 0 g y. From Latinfigura (prototype); feminine gender.
T y p e s pee i e s. Figurina figurina Parkhaev, sp. nov.; South Australia,
Yorke Peninsula; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Parara Limestone.
D i a g nos i s. The shell is cap-shaped, low or even depressed, moderately
compressed laterally. The apex is inclined posteriorly and displaced up to the rear
apertural margin and sometimes slightly projects over it. The anterior field of the
shell is convex, posterior one is concave, very short. The aperture is oval or irregu-
larly oval in outlines; its posterior margin is pulled into a short parietal train which
is modified into small but distinct siphonal groove. The ornamentation is represent-
ed by faint concentric corrugation.
Com par i son. It differs from a similar genus Trenella Parkhaev, 2001 by a
small parietal train and small siphonal groove.
Com p 0 sit ion. Besides the type species, the genus includes Mellopegma
nana Zhou et Xiao, 1984 from the Lower Cambrian of North China (Anhui Province,
Yutaishan Formation) and Botoman Stage of South Australia (Parara Limestone and
Sellick Hill Formation); F. capitata sp. nov. from the Lower Cambrian, Botoman
Stage of South Australia (Parara Limestone).
Rem ark s. In a general shell shape the genus is very similar to Bemelfa
Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et aI., 1969. However, a small but distinct siphonal
groove on the posterior margin of its aperture undoubtedly differs this genus from
any Helcionellidae.

Figurinajigurina Parkhaev, sp. nov.

Plate XXXVI, figs 1-3

E t y mol 0 g y. From Latinfigura (prototype).

HoI 0 t Y P e - PIN 4664/237, internal mould (PI. XXXVI, fig. 2a-e); South
Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Bemella
communis 'Zone', Parara Limestone (sample HG6).

167
 Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, low and slightly depressed, com-
pressed laterally. The length of the shell is approximately 2 times greater than its
height. The apex is displaced posteriorly up to the rear apertural margin and slightly
hooked downwards. The anterior field of the shell is gently convex, posterior is
strongly concave and flattened below the apex, very short, passes into a short pari-
etal train. The aperture is oval in outlines, its posterior margin is pulled into a short
parietal train. The edge of the train is slightly but rather distinctly bent and forms a
low arch-like siphonal groove. The external shell ornamentation is unknown. An
internal Illould is ornamented by irregular, wide and hardly prominent concentric
ribs. At some areas, especially on lateral fields, a faint radial striae could occur. The
microsculpture of an internal mould is finely pitted. The protoconch is cap-like with
flattened posterior surface. The protoconch length is c. 250-300 J.1m; the boundary
with teleoconch is indistinct.
Mea sur e men t s, in 1-lm:
Specin1en no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/237 (holotype) 1530 704 545
4664/1782 1593 719
4664/1619 1500 693
4664/1755 985 547
4664/1668 1304 600

Com par i son. The species differs from F. capitata sp. nov. by the shape of
the apex, wider shell, and the absence of corrugation on the posterior field. From
F, nana (Zhou et Xiao, 1984) it differs by the shape of the apex shape and type of
microsculpture on an internal mould.
a c cur r e n c e. South Australia, Yorke Peninsula; Lower Cambrian,
Botoman Stage, Bemeffa communis - Stenotheca drepanoida 'zones', Parara
Limestone.
Mat e ria 1. Nine internal moulds from Horse Gully (sample HG4, HG6),
SYC-101 (135.25,205.60,209.00,211.90,235.70 m), and CD-2 (9.78 m).

Figurina capitata Parkhaev, sp. nov.

Plate XXXVI, figs 4-7

Benlella sp. 1: Parkhaev, 2000a, PI. VI, figs 10, 11.

Betnella sp. 2: Parkhaev, 2000a, PI. VI, fig. 12.
E t Y mol 0 g y. From Latin capitatus (with head).
H a lot y p e - PIN 4664/1744, internal mould (PI. XXXVI, fig. 7a, b); South
Australia, Yorke Peninsula, SYC-101 (135.25 m); Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage,
Stenotheca drepanoida 'Zone', Parara Limestone.
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, low, laterally compressed. The
length of the shell is 2 times greater than its height. The apex is displaced poste-
riorly, up to the rear apertural margin and slightly hooked downwards. The ante-
rior field of the shell is gently convex, strongly concave posteriorly, very short;
passes into a short parietal train. The aperture is oval or irregularly oval (with a
nalTower rear) in outlines. The rear of the aperture is pulled into a short and rela-
168
tively narrow parietal train. The edge of the train is bent and forms a low arch-
like siphonal groove. The external shell ornamentation is unknown. An internal
mould is ornamented by irregular wide and hardly prominent concentric ribs or
sometimes is smooth. A short and smooth horizontal rib is present at the sub-api-
cal area of an internal mould. The microsculpture of an internal mould is finely
pitted. The protoconch is spoon-like, separated from the teleoconch by a distinct
nick. The protoconch length is c. 300 Jl,m.
Mea sur erne n t s, in J..lm:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/1744(holotype) 1500 690 625
4664/1494 2579 1105 1060
4664/1606 1007 514
4664/1502 1067 489

C 0 ill par i son. The species differs from both F. figurina sp. nov. and
F. nana (Zhou et Xiao, 1984) by the apex shape, more compressed shell a with
narrow aperture, and sub-apical fold on the posterior part of an internal mould.
a c cur r e n c e. South Australia, Yorke Peninsula; Lower Cambrian,
Botoman Stage, Bemella communis - Stenotheca drepanoida 'zones', Parara
Limestone.
Mat e ria 1. Four internal mould from Horse Gully (sample HG3) and SYC-
101 (135.25,243.35 m).

Figurina nana (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)

Plate XXXV, figs 4-8

Mellopegma nanum: Zhou and Xiao, 1984, p. 132, pI. 4, fig. II.
Hoi 0 t y p e - Geological Institute, Anhui Province, China, no. 800063,
internal mould; North China, Anhui Province, Lower Cambrian, Yutaishan
Fonnation.
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, low, slightly depressed, moderately
compressed laterally. The length of the shell is approximately two times greater than
its height. The apex is inclined and displaced posteriorly up to the rear apertural mar-
gin. The anterior field of the shell is convex in apical region, slightly flattens towrds
the apperture. The posterior field is flatten, very short, with sharp angle transits into
the short parietal train. The aperture is oval-elliptical, with slightly narrower posteri-
or part which is pulled into the short and low parietal train. The edge of the train is
slightly convex forming low arch-like siphonal groove. The external shells orna-
mentation is unknown. The internal mould is generally smooth, but bears more or
less prominent ring-like depression. The depression runs along the aperture margin
and divides a mould surface into two unequal parts: a wider upper part and a narrow
lower one (apertural rim). The microsculpture of an internal mould is reticulate, com-
posed of polygonal depressions and sharp separating ridges. The protoconch is spher-
ical, depressed, almost circular in outlines; its diameter is c. 250-300 ~m. The bor-
der between the protoconch and teleoconch is marked by a smooth but prominent
nick.
169
 Mea sur e men t s, in f.lm:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/336 1297 702
4664/334 1800 825
4664/501 2354 1015
4664/1520 1429 672 794
4664/1691 1724 931

Com par i son. The species differs from both F.jzgurina sp. nov. and F. cap-
itata sp. nov. by the apex shape, elliptical aperture, and microsculpture of an internal
mould.
a c cur r e n c e. South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone),
Fleurieu Peninsula (Sellick Hill Fonnation), Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage,
Bernella communis - Stenotheca drepanoida 'zones'; North China, Anhui Province,
Lower Cambrian (Yutaishan Fonnation).
Mat e ria 1. 13 internal moulds from Horse Gully (samples: HG 1, HG6, and
HG3), Myponga Beach (samples SH22 and SH8b), Minlaton-l (513.80 m), and
SYC-101 (135.25,243.35 m).

Trenella Parkhaev, 200 1

Trenella: Parkhaev, 200 1b.
E t Y mol 0 g y. Arbitrary combination of letters phonetically corresponding to
the word tren (train), feminine gender.
T y pes p e c i e s. Trenella bifrons Parkhaev, 2001; Lower Cambrian, Botoman
Stage, South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone).
D i a g nos i s. The shell is cap-shaped, low, elongated longitudinally. The apex
occupies the central position or slightly displaced posteriorly. The posterior field of
the shell is short, passes into a large parietal train with siphonal groove.
C 0 ill par i son. The genus differs from all other members of the family by a
very low shell with a strongly developed parietal train with siphonal groove.
Com p 0 sit ion. The type species.
Rem ark s. The species Latouchelfa lauta Yu, 1979 (Yu, 1979: 252, PI. 2,
fig. 27; 1987: 183, PI. 41, figs 10, 11, PI. 42, fig. 5) can be also included in Trenefla.
It is rather similar with the type species of Trenella, but has a higher shell with the
apex strongly hooked posteriorly. Restudy of the original material on Latouchelfa
lauta is required.
Besides, Lachman and Hu (1962: 440, PI. 69, fig. 25) described few specimens
froin the Middle Cambrian of USA (Montana, Logan, Pilgrim Limestone) named
"incertae sedis cf. Coreospiridae". These forms seem to be closely related to
Trenella.

Trenella hifrons Parkhaev, 2001

Plate XXXIII, figs 2-9
Gen. et sp. nov.: Parkhaev, 2000a, pI. VI, figs 4, a, b.
Trenella hifrons: Parkhaev, 2001 b.
E t y mol a g y. From Latin bifrons (double-faced).
170
 H 0 lot Y p e - PIN 4664/665, shell (PI. XXXIII, fig. 2a-c); South Australia,
Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Stenotheca
drepanoida 'Zone', Parara Limestone (sample HG4).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, low, elongated longitudinally. The
length of the shell is approximately 2-2.5 times greater than its height. The apex lies
in the middle of the long axis or slightly displaced posteriorly. The anterior field is
gentle, slightly convex; the lateral ones are steeper, slightly concave in their middle
areas. The posterior field is short and straight, gently passes into a horizontal parietal
train. The train is well-developed; it is as long as one-third of the entire length of the
shell; its height is greater than a half of the shells height. The posterior edge of the
train under a rounded angle passes into the apertural margin. The aperture is ellipti-
cal; its length is equal to the length of the shell. The anterior margin of the aperture
is gently rounded; lateral margins are evenly and slightly bent. The posterior edge of
the aperture is strongly but evenly bent to form a high arch-like siphonal groove. The
external shell ornamentation is represented by irregular wide concentric ribs divided
by narrow and shallow furrows. The protoconch is spoon-like, possibly rather large;
its length is c. 300-500 J.1m (the border with the teleoconch is very indistinct).
The morphology of an internal mould slightly differs from the exterior of the
shell. The protoconch on an internal mould is well-outlined; the apex is slightly but
prominently hooked posteriorly. A small depression is observed on the transition of
the posterior field of a mould into the parietal train. Possibly, this depression corre-
sponds to the fold on the shell interior. The microsculpture of an internal mould also
has peculiar appearance. The apical part of the mould bears polygonal ornamenta-
tion, while the remainder mould surface is pitted. A mould displays wide distinct
concentric ribs corresponding to the external ornamentation. Besides the ribs, dense
growth lines dashed by a fine pitting are visible on the moulds surface.
Mea sur e men t s, in J.lm:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/665 (holotype) 1225 550 560
4664/666 761 343
4664/1496 1050 503
4664/1497 793 380
4664/1745 1000 460 470
4664/1122 (1470) 1100
4664/1114 1035 580

ace u r r e nee. South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Lower Cambrian, Botoman

Stage, Stenotheca drepanoida 'Zone', Parara Limestone.
Mat e ria 1. Over 15 specimens represented by shells or internal moulds and
their fragments from Horse Gully (samples: HG2, HG3 and HG4), Minlaton-l
(376.60 m), and SYC-I01 (127.30, 135.25, 167.87 m).

Yorkiella Parkhaev, gen. nov.

E t y mol 0 g y. From Yorke Peninsula, feminine gender.

T y p e s p e c i e s. Yorkiella horsegulliensis Parkhaev, sp. nov.; Lower
Cambrian, Botoman Stage, South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone).
171
 D i a g nos i s. The shell is cap-shaped, low, elongated longitudinally. The apex
is strongly pulled posteriorly, gently hooked downwards and projects over the rear
apertural margin. The aperture is elongate drop-like in outlines. The parietal train is
low, narrow and short, delimited from the posterior field by a prominent fold.
e 0 m par i son. The genus differs from other members of the family by a
lower shell with the apex strongly pulled posteriorly.
Rem ark s. In general shell shape the genus is very similar to Igorellina
Missarzhevsky, 1989 from the Helcionellidae. However, the presence of a distinct
parietal train with siphonal groove on the posterior margin of the aperture undoubt-
edly places Yorkiella in the Trenellidae.
C 0 ill P 0 sit ion. The type species.

Yorkiella horsegulliensis Parkhaev, sp. nov.

Plate XXXII I, fig. 1

19orellina sp.: Parkhaev, 2000a, pI. VI, figs 5, a, b.

E t Y ill 01.0 g y. From the type locality, Horse Gully.
Holo t y p e - PIN 4664/1499, internal mould (PI. XXXIII, fig. la, b); South
Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage~
Stenotheca drepanoida 'Zone', Parara Limestone (sample HG3).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, low, elongated longitudinally. The
length of the shell is approximately two times greater than its height. The apex is strong-
1y pulled posteriorly, gently hooked downwards, and projects over the rear apertural
Inargin. The anterior field is evenly convex, slightly flattened towards the aperture; the
lateral fields are flattened. The posterior field is short, gently concave, flattened below
the apex, under a rounded but acute angle passes into the gently sloped roof of the pari-
etal train. The train is low, narrow and relatively short; it is not projected over the apex
of the shell. The train is delimited from the posterior field by a sharp fold. The aperture
is elongate, drop-like in outlines; its anterior margin is gently rounded; lateral flanks are
evenly and slightly convex. The posterior margin of the aperture tapering into the pari-
etal train. The external shell ornamentation is unknown. The surface of an internal mould
is smooth. The border between the protoconch and teleoconch is indistinct. The apex of
the shell is hemispherical, with slightly flattened posterior surface.
Mea sur e ill e n t s, in Jln1
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/1499(holotype) 2142 986 715

o c cur r e nee. The type locality.

Mat e ria 1. Holotype.

Parailsanella Zhegallo in Voronova et aI., 1987

Parailsanella: Zhegallo in Voronova et al., 1987, p. 44; Esakova & Zhegallo, 1996, p. 158.
Isitella: Missarzhevsky, 1989, p. 180 (part.), syn. nov. (non IsitiellaMissarzhevsky, 1983:
Zhegallo, 1983, p. 98 -- nonlen nudunl).
?Bemellina: Vassiljeva, 1998, p. 77, syn. nov.

172
 T y pes pee i e s. Parailsanella aeris Zhegallo in Voronova et aI., 1987 (by
original designation); Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian Stage, Canada, Northwest
Territories, Mackenzie Mountains (lower Sekwi Formation, "Fallotaspis" Zone).
D i a g nos i s. The shell is cap-shaped, high, evenly expanding from the apex
to the aperture, compressed laterally. The apex is slightly hooked and displaced pos-
teriorly. The aperture is elongate, tapering posteriorly. The posterior field of the shell
with a parietal train. The ornamentation is represented by prominent narrow concen-
tric ribs and wider grooves between them.
Com par i son. The genus differs from other members of the family by a rel-
atively higher shell.
Com p 0 sit ion. The genus includes the following five species besides the
type one: P. khairkhanica Zhegallo in Esakova et Zhegallo, 1996 from the Lower
Cambrian of Mongolia, Khubsugul and Zavkhan provinces; P. dzhargalantiea
Zhegallo in Esakova et Zhegallo, 1996 from Lower Cambrian of Mongolia, Zavkhan
Province; P. rnurenica Zhegallo in Esakova et Zhegallo, 1996 from the Lower
Cambrian of Mongolia, Khubsugul and Zavkhan provinces and South Australia
(Parara Limestone), P. recta (Missarzhevsky, 1989) from the Tommotian Stage of
the Siberian Platform (middle reaches of the Lena River); P. lata sp. nov. from the
upper Atdabanian - Botoman stages of South Australia (Kulpara Formation and
Parara Limestone).
Rem ark s. Isitella recta Missarzhevsky was described by Missarzhevsky
(1989) as the type species of the genus Isitella Missarzhevsky, 1989. However, the
description and illustration of this species fits well within the diagnosis of
Parailsanella Zhegallo in Voronova et aI., 1987. Thus, we assign Isitella recta to
Parailsanella, while fsitella is considered a junior synonym of Parailsanella. The
fonn figured by Hinz (1987: PI. 8, fig. 5) from the Lower Cambrian of England
(Shropshire, Comley, Strenuella Limestone) as Anabarella indecora Missarzhevsky
in Rozanov et ai. can be regarded as a new species of Parailsanella. The internal
mould described by Elicki (1994: figs 4-16; 1996: 153, fig. 5, PI. 6, fig. 7) from the
Botoman Stage of Germany (upper Ludwigsdorf Member) as Bernella sp. can be
interpreted as broken off apical part of Parailsanella sp.
Probably the genus Bernellina Vassiljeva, 1998 is a synonym of Phrailsanella. The
type species of Bernellina - B. alta Vassiljeva, 1998 displays great similarity in shape
and apex structure with the species of Parailsanella, but however, -lacks in parietal
train and groove (Vassiljeva, 1998: p. 78, pI. 5, fig. 8). It seemed, that illustrated
speciem represents a damaged internal mould with broken off train and groove. So,
aditional material on Bernellina is needed to clear out its taxonomic position.

Parailsanella murenica Zhegallo in Esakova et Zhegallo, 1996

Plate XXXVIII, figs 1-5

Parailsanella murenica: Zhegallo in Esakova et Zhegallo, 1996, p. 158, PI. XVIII, figs 11, 12.
Parailsanella sp.: Parkhaev, 2000a, pI. \/1, figs 8, 9.
H a lot Yp e - PIN 3302/1563, northern Mongolia, Khubsugul Province,
Burenkhaan Deposit (sample Ey-IX-86-9); Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage.
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, evenly expanding from the apex to
the aperture, strongly compressed laterally, rather high (height is equal or slightly
173
less than the length). The apex is hooked posteriorly and displaced almost to the rear
aperture margin. The anterior field of the shell is evenly and strongly convex; later-
al ones are flattened; the posterior field is concave, under a distinct but not sharp
angle passes into a parietal train. The aperture is elliptical, strongly elongated, promi-
nently tapering to a parietal train. The lateral margins of the aperture are slightly con-
vex; the posterior one is bent to form an arch-like siphonal groove. The groove is low
and rather narrow. The exterior shell ornamentation is unknown.
The internal mould is ornamented by sharp concentric ribs and dividing grooves.
The ribs are prominent near the aperture and up to the middle of the height, but gradu-
ally disappear towards the apex. The number of distinct ribs is usually 5-6. The profile
of the ribs is rounded triangular on the lateral fields, on the posterior field they could
Slllooth to the wavy corrugation, on the anterior field the ribs width increases in 1.5-2
times. The width of the rounded separating grooves is 2-3 times greater than the width
of the ribs. The width of the grooves and ribs is allnost equal only within the anterior
field. The protoconch is cap-shaped and characteristically pulled, by the distinct nick
separated from the teleoconch. The protoconch length is c. 165-175 J.lm. Surface of the
protoconch is smooth. The microsculpture of the internal mould is represented by irreg-
ular reticulation, which is more prominent on the folds and smoothed inside the grooves.
Mea sur erne n t s, in J.lm:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/1656 1145 763
4664/1662 1125 (875)
4664/1698 900 270
COIn par i son. The species differs from all other taxa of the genus by strong-
ly hooked apex and more sharp ornamentation of the internal mould.
ace u r r e nee. Mongolia, Khubsugul and Zavkhan provinces (Salaany-Gol
Formation), Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages; South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula (Parara Limestone), Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Stenotheca
drepanoida 'Zone'.
Mat e ria 1. Four specimens represented by internal moulds from the SYC-101
(197.40,205.60 m).

Parailsanella lata Parkhaev, sp. nov.

Plate XXXVII, figs 1-10

E t y mol 0 g y. From Latin latus (wide).

Hoi 0 t y p e - PIN 4664/251, internal mould (PI. XXXVII, fig. 6a-c); South
Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Berneffa
con1munis 'Zone', Parara Limestone (sample HG6).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, evenly expanding from the apex to
the aperture, hardly compressed laterally, high (height of the shell is equal or slight-
ly less than its length). The apex is hooked posteriorly and displaced almost to the
rear aperture margin. The anterior field of the shell is evenly but strongly convex, lat-
eral ones are hardly convex, the posterior field is concave and slightly flattened, with
sharp almost right angle transits into the parietal train. The aperture is elliptical,
rather wide, tapering posteriorly to the parietal train. The train is short but high, not

174
narrow. The lateral margins of the aperture are evenly convex, the posterior margin
gently without angles transits in to the high train. The exterior of the shell is orna-
mented by smooth concentric ribs.
An internal mould bears more sharp concentric ribs and grooves between them.
The ribs are evenly prominent over the entire surface of the mould, and gradually dis-
appear at the apical area only. The number of distinct ribs is commonly 3-4, rarely
5. The profile of a rib is rounded, sometimes with slightly flattened axial part. The
rib width is increased 1.5-2 times from the posterior part of the mould towards its
anterior part. The width of a groove is almost equal the rib width, but it is slightly
narrower in the anterior part of an internal mould. The posterior field of a mould is
separated from the train roof by a deep furrow which is commonly connected with
the groove abutting the aperture. The protoconch is hemispherical, pulled, delimited
from the teleoconch by a distinct nick. The diameter of the' protoconch is c.
160-170 ~m. The surface of the protoconch is smooth. Microsculpture of an internal
mould is represented by irregular reticulation, which is more prominent on the ribs
and usually smoothed inside the grooves. Sometimes ribs have a pitted appearance.
Mea sur e men t s, in fl,m:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/251 (holotype) 835 770
4664/260 1000 835
4664/263 920 720
4664/264 980 900 440
4664/265 895 456
4664/266 877 900
4664/267 891 783
4664/269 820 420

Com par i son. The species differs from other representatives of the genus by
a very wide shell and small number of concentric ribs.
o c cur r e nee. South Australia, Yorke P~ninsula (Kulpara Formation and Parara
Limestone) and Flinders Ranges (Mernmerna Formation), Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian
- Botoman stages, Pelagiella subangulata - Stenotheca drepanoida 'zones'.
Mat e ria 1. Over 30 specimens represented mainly by internal moulds from
Horse Gully (samples HG5, HGO, HG1, HG6), Minlaton-1 (376.60 m), and
Yalkalpo-2 (718.60 m).

Mackinnonia Runnegar in Bengtson et aI., 1990

Bemella Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et aI.: Zhou & Xiao, 1984, p. 132 (non Rozanov et aI., 1969,
p. 137).
Mellopegma: Runnegar & Jell, 1976, p. 130 (part.).
Mellopegma Runnegar et Jell: Zhou & Xiao, 1984, p. 132 (part.); Feng et a1., 1994, p. 7.
Isitella: Missarzhevsky, 1989, p. 180 (part.) (non Isitiella Missarzhevsky, 1983: Zhegallo, 1983,
p. 98 - nomen nudum).
Mackinnonia: Runnegar in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 233.
Mackinnonia Runnegar in Bengtson et a1.: Landing & Bartowski, 1996, p. 754.

T Y pes pee i e s . Mackinnonia davidi Runnegar in Bengtson et aI., 1990 (by

original designation) [= M ellopegma rostrata Zhou et Xiao, 1984]; Lower Cambrian,

175
Atdabanian - Botoman stages; China, Anhui Province (Yutaishan Formation) and
Henan Province (Xinji Formation), South Australia (Parara Limestone).
D i a g nos i s. The shell is cap-shaped, evenly expanding from the apex to
the aperture, moderately compressed laterally. The length of the shell is 1.5-2
times greater than its height. The apex is to different extent hooked and dis-
placed posteriorly. The aperture is elongated egg-shaped, narrows posteriorly.
Parietal train lies below the apex. The exterior of the shells bears wide and
smoothed concentric ribs, the interior shells surface ornamented by coarse ribs
grooves.
Com par i son. The genus includes two species: the type cne and M. IJli-
cata (Missarzhevsky, 1989) from the Botoman Stage of Mountain Altay,
Mongolia, and the Siberian Platform and from the Atdabanian - Toyonian
stages of South Australia (Kulpara Fonnation, Parara and Stansbury limestones,
Memmema Formation and Oraparinna Shale). Besides these species, the genus
can include the fOnTIS described from the lower Middle Cambrian of New South
Wales (Coonigan Formation) as MelolJegma? sp. (Runnegar & Jell, 1976: 131,
PI. 8e, figs 6-9).
Rem ark s. The species Mackinnonia plicata (Missarzhevsky) was origi-
nally described by Missarzhevsky (1989) within the genus Isitella
Missarzhevsky (== Parailsanella Zhegallo in Voronova et aI., 1987). We assume,
that this species is very similar to the type species of Mackinnonia; M. rostrata
(Zhou et Xiao, 1984) and differs significantly from representatives of
Parailsanella. Thus, Isitelfa plicata Missarzhevsky, 1989 is assigned here to
Mackinnonia.

Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)

Plate XL, figs 1-11; plate XLI, figs 1-11

Mellopegma rostratutn: Zhou & Xiao, 1984, p. 132, PI. 3, figs 7-10.
Mellopegma rostratuln Zhou et Xiao: Feng et aI., 1994, p. 7, PI. 2, figs 5-9.
Bemella costa: Zhou & Xiao, 1984, p. 128, PI. 1, figs 8,9, syn. nov. (non Ding et aI., 1992, PI. 2,
fig. 8).
Benlella anhuiensis: Zhou & Xiao, 1984, p. 129, PI. 1, fig. 10, syn. nov.
Mackinnonia davidi: Runnegar in Bengtson et a1., 1990, p. 234, fig. 159, syn. nov.; Parkhaev,
2000a, Pl. VI, figs 1-3.
Mackinnonia obliqua: Landing & Bartowski, 1996, p. 754, PI. 5, figs 10-18, syn. nov.
Hoi 0 t y p e - Geological Institute, Anhui Province, China, no. 800059, inter-
nal mould; North China, Anhui Province; Lower Cambrian, Yutaishan Formation.
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, evenly expanding from the apex to
the aperture, moderately compressed laterally. The length of the shell is approxi-
mately two times greater than its height. The apex is strongly hooked posteriorly and
displaced up to the rear aperture margin; rarely it projects over the aperture. The ante-
rior field of the shell is evenly convex; lateral ones are flattened. The posterior field
is slightly concave, under a sharp angle passes into a parietal train. Near the aperture,
the lateral fields of the shell are sometimes bent towards each other, that the aperture
width is narrower than the width of the shell. The aperture is elongate, egg-shaped,
and tapering posteriorly. Its lateral margins are slightly convex; the posterior margin
passes into the parietal train gently or curves under a rounded angle to fOIID rather

176
high sinus. The exterior shell is ornamented by wide and hardly prominent concen-
tric ribs.
The ornamentation of an internal mould differs greatly from the exterior one. The
mould bears coarse concentric ribs and grooves between theln. The profile of the ribs
and grooves is rounded rectangular, box-like. The rib number is 4-5, that of the
grooves is 3-4, but a specimen with 7-8 ribs and, consequently, 6-7 grooves is pre-
sent. The ribs are 1.5-2 times wider than the grooves, more prominent on the anteri-
or field of the mould, and commonly are smoothed on the posterior field. The ribs are
wider on the anterior part of the mould and tapering to lateral sides, while the width
of the grooves usually remains constant or they taper anteriorly. The rib and groove
pattern undulates sometimes on lateral fields. The second groove from the aperture (or
rarely the first one) abuts the furrow, which separates the posterior field from the
train. The protoconch is spoon-like, separated from the teleoconch by a faint nick. The
length of the protoconch is c. 240-270 J.lm. The microsculpture of the mould has a
peculiar appearance. The protoconch is smooth, below it, the mould surface still lacks
coarse ribs and is ornamented by imbricated microsculpture composed of diamond-
like depressions and smoothed ridges. Below, on the first distinct ribs the imbrication
is replaced by reticulation which is fonned by polygonal depressions delimited by
coarse ridges. The depressions become elongate over the transition from the rib to the
groove and thereon disappear to impart a smoothness to the groove bottom.
Mea sur e ill e n t s, in J.l:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/339 1570 1090
4664/338 1640 1200
4664/342 1484 1105
4664/250 1132 808
4664/247 1220 712
4664/232 848 340
4664/244 1025 328
4664/233 1750 1090
4664/235 (1960) (1418)
4664/227 1058 385
4664/228 1560 690
4664/1750 1675 1012 510

Com par i son. The species differs from M. plicata in having more depressed
shell with a strongly posteriorly hooked apex and more prominent parietal train.
Besides, the concentric ornament is smoothed on the posterior field of a mould in
M. rostrata, while in M. plicata it has the same expression.
V a ria b iIi t y. Our material shows a great variability. A general shell shape
varies from low conical, depressed to highly conical; the apex is either strongly
hooked, almost joining the train, or is pulled posteriorly and slightly upwards. The
ornamentation of internal moulds varies from almost smooth to coarse. The number
of ribs and grooves is also variable.
Rem ark s. Bemella costa Zhou et Xiao, 1984 and B. anhuiensis Zhou et Xiao,
1984 are originally described from the same locality as the species under the discus-
sion. These forms fit closely to the variability of Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et
Xiao, 1984). Thus, all three species are synonymised. Among tln:ee species nomi-

177
nees, which were originally published in the same paper, M. rostrata is selected here-
in as the valid one since it is better illustrated by Zhou and Xiao (1984).
o c cur r e n c e. North China, Anhui Province, Lower Cambrian (Yutaishan
Formation); East China, Henan Province, Lower Cambrian (Xinji Formation); South
Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Kulpara Formation and Parara Limestone), Fleurieu
Peninsula (Sellick Hill Formation), Flinders Ranges (Memmema Formation and
Ajax Limestone; Yates, 1994, PI. 6, fig. 7); Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman
stages, Pelagiella subangulata - Stenotheca drepanoida 'zones'; USA, New York,
Lower Cambrian (uppermost Browns Pond Formation).
Mat e ria 1. Over 200 specitnens, represented mostly by the internal moulds,
or rarely, by shells and their fragments from Horse Gully (samples: HG5, HGO, HG 1,
HG6, HG2, HG3, and HG4), SYC-IOI (135.25, 135.35, 136.90, 167.87, 189.75,
190.10,193.40,194.45,200.50,201.45,205.60, 209.00, 216.00, 222.25, 226.70 m),
CD-2 (27.91 m), Minlaton-1 (518.50, 519.90, 534.10, 536.00, 543.90, 585.50,
588.60, 589.10, 596.50, 597.30, 598.00, 607.40 m), CUR-D1B (388.20, 389.25,
392.30,395.75,397.75 m), Myponga Beach (sample SH6a), Mulyungarie-2 (190.60,
198.50,203.50,205.20 m), and Yalkalpo-2 (718.60, 718.80 m).

Mackinnonia plicata (Missarzhevsky, 1989)

Plate XXXVIII, figs 6-12; plate XXXIX, figs] -10

Helcionella abrupta (Shaler et Foerste): Landing, 1988, p. 684, fig. 5.14, syn. nov.
Isitella plicata: Missarzhevsky, 1989, p.I80, PI. X, fig. 7.
Leptostega? corrugata: Runnegar in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 234, fig. 160, A-G, syn. nov.
Hoi 0 t y p e - Geological Institute, Russian Academy of Sciences (Moscow)
3593/504; Russia, Mountain Altay, Isha River; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage.
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, evenly expanding from the apex to
the aperture, moderately compressed laterally. The length of the shell is 1.2-1.6
times greater its height. The apex is hooked and displaced posteriorly (in adult forms
it almost reaches the rear aperture margin). The anterior field of the shell is evenly
convex, lateral ones are flattened. The posterior field is concave and slightly flat-
tened, thereon gently passes into a parietal train. The aperture is elongate egg-shaped,
slightly tapering posteriorly. Lateral margins of the aperture are straight or slightly
convex; the posterior margin passes into a parietal train and gently curves to fonn a
low but distinct sinus. The shell exterior is smooth (according to Yates, 1994).
The internal mould ornamentation differs from the shell exterior. A mould bears
coarse concentric ribs and grooves between them. The profile of the ribs and grooves
is rounded rectangular. The number of distinct ribs is usually 5-6, that of the grooves
is 4-5, but specimens with 7-8 ribs and, consequently, 6-7 grooves are present. The
splitting of the ribs or inserted ribs occur sometimes on the anterior field of a mould.
The width of both ribs and grooves is almost equal, but sometimes, the ribs are 1.5-2
times wider than the grooves, especially on the anterior of a mould. The ribs are
prominent over the entire surface of a mould forming distinct arching folds on the
posterior field which are parallel to the edge of the train. The protoconch is cap-
shaped, slightly pulled, delimited from the teleoconch by a faint nick. The proto-
conch length is c. 230-250 J.1m. The microsculpture of an internal mould is the same
as in M. rostrata.

178
 Mea sur erne n t s, in Jlm:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/1577 1665 1065
4664/1576 1315 1033
4664/1788 1104 864
4664/1760 1283 980
4664/1759 940 520
4664/1775 1093 628
4664/1585 714 441
4664/1599 790 464

Com par i son. The species differs from the type one by a higher shell with
less hooked apex and less developed parietal train. Also the ornamentation is
smoothed on the posterior field of a mould in M. rostrata, while in M. plicata it has
the same coarse expression over all fields of a mould.
V a ria b iIi t y. The species is not so variable as M. rostrata, but some fea-
tures are variable; prominence of the ribs on an internal mould; number, shape and
width of ribs and grooves.
a c cur r e nee. Russia, Altay; Siberian Platform; Mongolia; South Australia,
Yorke Peninsula (Parara and Stansbury limestones), Flinders Ranges (Mernmerna
Formation, Oraparinna Shale and Ajax Limestone; Yates, 1994); USA,
Massachusetts (Weymouth Formation); Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Toyonian
stages, Pelagiella subangulata - Pelagiella madianensis 'zones'.
Mat e ria 1. Over 100 internal moulds from Horse Gully (sample HGO),
Curramulka Quarry (sampte CurIO), SYC-I0l (135.25, 136.90, 167.85, 189.75,
203.70, 205.60, 216.35, 222.25, 225.20, 226.70, 227.50, 228.30, 234.00, 234.40,
235.70, 243.35, 245.00, 248.95, 249.60, 250.40, 259.50, 265.10, 266.20, 267.60,
268.70,269.30,280.00 m), CD-2 (1.76, 2.47,9.91,10.62,11.29,13.88,15.56,19.04,
20.28, 21.25, 22.93, 27.91, 28.26, 28.82, 29.48, 30.04, 30.25 m), Port Julia-1A
(178.85 m), Cur-D1B (395.75 m), Mulyungarie-2 (190.60, 1s98.50, 203.05,203.80,
205.10 m), and Yalkalpo-2 (655.23 m).

Xianfengella He et Yang, 1982

Xianfengella: He & Yang, 1982, p. 90 (part.).
Xianfengella He et Yang: Qian & Bengtson, 1989, p. 118 (part.).
Heraultipegma Pojeta et Runnegar: Jermak & PeIman, 1986, p. 194, syn. nov., part. quoad H. cha-
raulachica (non Pojeta & Punnegar, 1976, p. 54).
?Obscurella: Vassiljeva, 1990, p. 14, syn. nov.; 1998, p. 77, syn. nov.
?Rugaeconus: Vassiljeva, 1990, p. 12, syn. nov.; 1998, p. 77, syn. nov.
T y pes p e c i e s. Xianfengella prima He et Yang, 1982 (by original desig-
nation); South China, Yunnan Province; Lower Cambrian, Dengying Formation,
Zhongyicun Member.
D i a g nos i s. The shell is low cap-shaped, elongated longitudinally, wide.
The apex is strongly displaced posteriorly and hooked downwards. The anterior field
of the shell is evenly convex; posterior one is concave and sharply folded (a wide
plate-like fold projects into the interior of the shell separating the main cavity of the
shell from the train). The train is very short, but wide and high. The shell lacks oma-

179
mentation. The aperture varies from elongate elliptical or drop-like to almost circu-
lar. Its posterior margin is cut by low and wide notch.
Com par i son. The genus differs from all members of the family by the fol-
lowing combination of features: strongly developed internal fold, short train, and
sInooth shell.
Com p 0 sit i 0 ll. Besides the type species, the genus includes X. yatesi sp.
nov. from the Botoman Stage of South Australia. Also, we assigned to the genus
Heraultipegma charaufachica Jermak described (Jermak & Pelman, 1986, PI. 27,
figs 6-9) from the Lower Cambrian, Tonlffiotian - Atdabanian stages (Tyuser
Formation) of the Kharaulakh Mountains (northern Siberia, lower reaches of the
Lena River).
Rem ark s. Besides the type species, He and Yang (1982) describedXianjengella
ovata He et Yang, from the same locality. Later, Qian and Bengtson (1989: 118) stud-
ied an additionalluaterial on Xianfengella and claimed that X. prima is extremely vari-
able species and any morphological differences of X.jJrinza and X. ovala are difficult to
find out. Thus, they synonymised both species. However, all specin1ens figured by them
(Qian & Bengtson, 1989: PI. 78, figs A-G) are very similar to illustrations of X. ovata
in the original description (He & Yang, 1982: PI. 2, figs 1-3, 5) and, at the same time,
differs significantly from the original figures of X. prima (He & Yang, 1982: PI. 2,
figs 4,6. PI. 3, figs 21-23). Thus, X. ovala He et Yang, 1982 is considered as a valid
species. Moreover, the structure of the posterior field of this species shows, that
X. ovata should be excluded from Xianjengella and assigned to a new genus.
Probably, the genera introduced by Vassiljeva (1990), namely Rugaeconus (type
species R. ipatovi Vassiljeva, 1990) and Obscureffa (type species O. auriculata
Vassiljeva, 1990) could be regarded as junior subjective synonyms of Xial1:.lengella.
However, the study of the type material on Rugaeconus and Obscure/fa is needed to
clarify this assumption.

Xianfengella yatesi Parkhaev, sp. nov.

Plate XXXIV, figs 1-11

E t y mol 0 g y. In honour of the Australian palaeontologist Adam M. Yates.

HoI 0 t y p e - PIN 4664/1506, internal mould (PI. XXXIV, fig. 6a-c); South
Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage,
Stenotheca drepanoida 'Zone', Parara Limestone (sample HG2).
Des c rip t ion. 'The shell is low cap-shaped, elongated longitudinally, wide.
The apex is strongly displaced posteriorly, slightly projects over the rear apertural
margin, and slightly hooked downwards. The anterior field of the shell is evenly con-
vex; the posterior one is concave and sharply folded (the posterior wall of the shell
runs from the apex downwards, almost to the aperture plane and thereon turns back-
wards and almost reaches the apex). Thus, the posterior wall forms a wide plate-like
fold projecting inside the shell. An internal mould preserves the shape of the fold on
its posterior field. It is evenly concave, flattened, and triangle in outlines. Faint stri-
ae on its surface reflects the growth lines. The free edge of the fold is replicated on
the lower part of the posterior field as a distinct furrow. The aperture varies from
elongate elliptical or drop-like to almost circular. Its posterior margin is cut by a low
and wide notch. The surface of an internal mould is covered with an imbricated

180
microsculpture composing of diamond-like depressions and smoothed ridges. The
border between the teleoconch and protoconch is indistinct. The apex is beak-like,
slightly blunt, with a flattened posterior surface.
Mea sur erne n t s, in Jlm:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/1506(holotype) 890 400 580
4664/1720 1350 1020
4664/1723 1370 874
4664/1722 1029 450
4664/2013 (1500) 780
4664/1944 1009 905
4664/597 986 515
4664/1495 620 740
C 0 ill par i son. The species differs from the type one by more gentle transition
of the posterior field into lateral fields and by more rounded outlines of the aperture,
without posterolateral angularities. From X. charaufachica (Jermak in Jermak et
Pelman, 1986) it is distinguished by a pulled apex and relatively higher shell.
V a ria b iii t y. The length/width ratio is rather variable. The specimens
varies from elongate, with elliptical aperture, to short ones with almost circular aper-
ture. The cast of the parietal train is broken off on internal moulds, and the train pre-
serves only on the specimens with remains of the shell.
o c cur r e n c e. South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone),
Fleurieu Peninsula (Sellick Hill Formation), Flinders Ranges (Memmerna Formation
and Ajax Limestone; Yates, 1994: PI. 7, figs 2, 2a.); Lower Cambrian, Botoman
Stage, Bemeffa communis - Stenotheca drepanoida 'zones'.
Mat e ria 1. Over 20 specimens, mainly internal moulds and few shells, from
Horse Gully (samples: HG2, HG3, HG4), Curramulka Quarry (sample CurIO), SYC-
101 (190.10 m), Minlaton-l (518.50, 519.9, 536.00, 543.90 m), Myponga Beach
(samples SH22, SH24 m), and Mulyungarie-2 (190.60, 203.05 m).

Family Stenothecidae Runnegar et Jell, 1980

Procarinairidae Wenz: Runnegar & Jell, 1976, p. 117 (part.).
Coreospiridae Knight: Missarzhevsky, 1989, p. 23-24 (part.).
Stenothecidae: Runnegar & Jell, 1980, p. Ill.
Stenothecidae Runnegar et Jell: MacKinnon, 1985, p. 69.
Mellopegmidae: Missarzhevsky, 1989, p. 23-24, 179 (part.).
D i a g nos i s. The Yochelcionelloidea with strongly laterally compressed shells.
Com p 0 sit ion. Two subfamilies: Stenothecinae Runnegar et Jell, 1980 and
Watsonellinae Parkhaev, in press.
Com par i son. From the families Trenellidae and Yochelcionellidae differs
by extremely laterally compressed shell.

Subfamily Stenothecinae Runnegar et Jell, 1980

rank nov. Parkhaev hic (ex familyStenothecidae Runnegar et Jell, 1980)
D i a g nos i s. The Stenothecidae with straight or slightly convex aperture mar-
gins. Siphonal groove is relatively shallow. Internal plate-like structures are absent.

181
 Com p 0 sit ion. Three genera: Stenotheca Salter in Hicks, 1872, Anabarella
Vostokova, 1962, and Mellopegma Runnegar et Jell, 1976.
Com par i son. From the subfamily Watsonellinae differs by straight or
slightly convex aperture margins, shallow siphonal groove, and by the absence of
internal plate-like structures.

Stenotheca Salter in Hicks, 1872

Stenotheca Salter in Hicks, 1872: Runnegar & Jell, 1976, p. 131 (part.); Yu, 1987, p. 191; Bengtson
et aI., 1990, p. 243 (part.); Feng et aI., 1994, p. 8 (part.); Landing & Bartowski, 1996, p. 753 (part.).
Anabarella Vostokova: He et aI., 1984, p. 351 (non Vostokova, 1962, p. 56).
T Y pes p e c i e s. Stenotheca cornucopia Salter in Hicks, 1872 (by original
designation); Middle Cambrian, UK, Wales.
D i a g nos i s. The shell is cap-shaped, evenly expanding from the apex to the
aperture, strongly laterally compressed, relatively high. The apex is pointed, hooked
and displaced posteriorly. The aperture is extremely narrow, oval, its lateral margins
are slightly convex. The parietal train lies below the apex. Ornamentation is repre-
sented by concentric ribs
Com par i son. The genus differs from Anabarella Vostokova, 1962 by high-
er shell with less hooked apex not reaching the roof of the parietal train, small pro-
toconch. From Mellopegma Runnegar et Jell, 1976 it is distinguished by higher unde-
pressed shell, and hardly convex apertural margins.
C 0 ill P 0 sit ion. Besides the type species, the genus includes S. drepanoida (He
et Pei in He et aI., 1984) from the Lower Cambrian of China (Xinji, Shuijintuo, and
Yutaishan formations) and South Australia (Parara and Ajax limestones) and S. acuta-
costa Walcott, 1890 from the Lower Cambrian of Newfoundland (Brigus Formation).
Rem ark s. Probably, the molluscs described by Geyer (1986: PI. 3,
figs 43-47) as "Genus incertum et species incerta B" and "Genus incertum et species
incerta C" from the uppermost Lower - lowermost Middle Cambrian of Morocco
also can be assigned to Stenotheca.
The following species previously refelTed to Stenotheca do not correspond to the
diagnosis of the genus and should be excluded from it: S. pauper Billings (sensu
Brasier, 1984: 243, figs 3, e-g) and S. lata Cobbold (Cobbold, 1935: 42, PI. 2, figs 14,
15). Both have wide and low shell. The first of them is closer to Ilsanella
"Nlissarzhevsky; the second one can be assigned to Bemelfa Missarzhevsky. S. angusta
Cobbold (Cobbold, 1935: 41, PI. 2, figs 11-13) has a rather wide shell with the apex
strongly hooked and the shell is planispiral as in the Coreospiridae. S. rugosa var. acu-
tacosta Walcott, 1891, described by Kerber (1988: 167, PI. 3, figs 17, 18) as Ginella
acuticosta (Walcott), and S. rugosa abrupta Shaler et Foerste (sensu Hinz, 1987: 55,
PI. 8, figs 1, 2, 9 and fig. 1B) have a rather wide and high shell with slightly posteri-
orly hooked apex and no sign of a train. Both species are similar to Obtusoconus Yu,
1979 or Anuliconus gen. nov. In S. ]Jojetai Runnegar et Jell (Runnegar & Jell, 1976:
131, PI. 8A, figs 7-10) the shell is rather wide, and the apex is massive, not pointed.
Probably, it represents a new genus of the Trenellidae. S. tepee Runnegar et Jell
(Runnegar & Jell, 1976: 131, PI. 8A, figs 5-6, 11, 12) and specimens, described by
Runnegar (Bengtson et aI., 1990: 244, fig. 162, B-E, H) as Stenotheca sp., with a rel-
atively wide shell, straight, slightly hooked posteriorly apex, and without a train should
be assigned to Anuliconus gen. nov. S. taconica Landing et Bartowski (Landing &

182
Bartowski, 1996: 753, figs 5.5, 5.7-5.9, 10.2, 10.3), which has a relatively wide shell
without a train; the apex is almost central, should be referred to a new genus of the
Helcionellidae. S. cornu Wiman, 1903 is a tommotiid sclerite of the genus
Lapworthella. Besides, the species mentioned above, S. curvirostra Shaler et Foerste,
1888 is sometimes cited in literature but its systematic position is uncertain.

Stenotheca drepanoida (He et Pei in He et aI., 1984)

Plate XLIII, figs 1-9

Anabarella drepanoida: He et Pei: He et aI., 1984, p. 351, PI. 2, figs 1-7 (non fig. 8).
Anabarella drepanoida He et Pei: Zhou & Xiao, 1984, p. 133, PI. 3, figs 15-17 (drepanodus); Yu,
1987, PI. 68, figs 7,8 (drepanodus).
Stenotheca cf. drepanoida (He et Pei): Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 244, fig. 163, b-g, ill, n.
Stenotheca drepanoida (He et Pei): Feng et aI., 1994, p. 8, PI. 3, figs 3, 6, 7, 14, 15.
Mellopegma? absida: Li & Ding, 1996, p. 60, 63, PI. 1, figs 14, 15, syn. nov.
Hoi 0 t y p e was not established; type series originates from East China, Henan
Province, Fangcheng; Lower Cambrian, Xinji Formation.
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, evenly expanding from the apex to
the aperture, strongly laterally compressed, relatively high. The length of the shell is
slightly greater than its height, or sometimes they are equal. The apex is. pointed,
hooked, and strongly displaced posteriorly (in large specimens the apex almost
reaches the rear apertural margin or even projects over it). The anterior field of the
shell is evenly convex, slightly flattened towards the aperture. The lateral fields are
flat, almost vertical; the posterior field is concave to a different extent and under a
weak angle passes into a parietal train. The aperture is extremely narrow, generally
oval in outlines, but slightly tapering in the posterior third of its length and near the
train becomes wider again. Lateral margins of the aperture are straight or slightly
convex; the posterior margin gently bending passes into the train and forms a low but
distinct sinus. The external ornamentation of the shell is represented by thin irregu-
lar concentric ribs, more prominent on lateral fields and smoothed on the anterior and
posterior fields. The protoconch is small (c. 85-100 Jlm in diameter), pulled, mam-
millate, and delimited from the teleoconch by faint but always distinct nick. An inter-
nal mould bears concentric ribs of two types. Thin ribs (prominent also on the exte-
rior of the shell) are grouped into smooth and wide ribs divided by narrow and shal-
low grooves. The wide ribs are not prominent on the shell exterior and are expressed
as an internal ornamentation of the shell wall only.
Mea sur e men t s, in Jlm:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/1182 925 603
4664/1743 1125 825
4664/593 1028 707
4664/588 1327 903
4664/589 1051 745
4664/1731 1023 750
4664/598 971 257
4664/608 909 145
4664/591 1020 220

183
 Com par i son. The species differs from S. cornucopia Salter in Hicks, 1872
and S. acutacosta Walcott, 1890 by strongly hooked apex and the type of ornamen-
tation (see Bengtson et aI., 1990, fig. 163, H-L). From the forms figured by Geyer
(1986: PI. 3, figs 43-47) it differs by a strongly hooked apex, long parietal train, and
the ornamentation type.
V a ria b iIi t y. Tije shell is rather variable in general shape: the extent of the
apex hooking and length and of the parietal train are variable. The prominence of the
ribs also varies from almost smooth to coarse, while internal moulds of the shell
sometimes lack one of the types of ribs.
o c cur r e n c e. China, Henan Province (Xinji Formation), Shaanxi
Province (Shuijintuo Formation), and Anhui Province (Yutaishan Formation),
Lower Cambrian; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone), Fleurieu
Peninsula (Sellick Hill Formation), and Flinders Ranges (Ajax Limestone and
Mernmerna Formation); Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Stenotheca drepanoi-
da 'Zone'.
Mat e ria 1. Over 200 specimens represented by internal moulds and shells
from Horse Gully (samples: HGl., HG2, HG3, HG4), SYC-I01 (135.25, 168.80,
193.40, 198.50 m), Minlaton-1 (479.30, 490.70, 492.00, 496.90, 513.70, 514.50,
534.90,538.10,547.30 m), Cur-D1B (381.50,382.40,383.20,383.75 m), Myponga
Beach (sample SH22), Mulyungarie-2 (142.15 m), and Yalkalpo-2 (694.60,697.50,
698.90,718.60,718.80 m).

Anabarella Vostokova, 1962

Anaharella: Vostokova, 1962, p. 56.
Anabarella: Rozanov et aI., 1969, p. 144; Runnegar & Jell, 1976, p. 130; MacKinnon, 1985,
p. 69; Yu, 1987, p. 191; Valkov, 1987, p. 121; Missarzhevsky, 1989, p. 177; Bengtson et aI., 1990,
p. 244; Esakova & Zhegallo, 1996, p. 169; (non He et a1., 1984, p. 351).
Planutenia: Elicki, 1994, p, 81, syn. nov.
T y pes p e c i e s. Anabarella plana Vostokova, 1962 (by original designa-
tion); Lower Cambrian, Nemakit-Daldynian-Tommotian stages; Siberian Platform.
D i a g nos i s. The shell is cap-shaped, evenly expanding from the apex to the
aperture, strongly laterally compressed. The apex strongly displaced posteriorly and
to a different extent hooked downwards sometimes reaching the rear aperture margin
and in1parting the shell planispiral appearance. The aperture is narrow, oval in out-
lines. Lateral margins of the aperture are gently convex. The posterior margin of the
aperture modifies into the parietal train. The shell is ornamented by concentric ribs
and growth lines, rarely it bears the growth lines only.
Com par i son. The genus differs from Stenotheca Salter in Hicks, 1872 by
a lower shell with strongly hooked apex reaching the roof of the parietal train, and
by a larger protoconch. From Mellopegma Runnegar et Jell, 1976 it is distinguished
by a high undepressed shell with hooked apex.
Com p 0 sit ion. The genus includes the following species besides the type
one (= A. gypirhynchosa He in Xing et aI., 1984 from China): A. exigua Zhegallo in
Voronin et aI., 1982 from the Tommotian Stage of Mongolia, Zavkhan Province;
A. lentiformis Yue in Xing et aI., 1984 from the Tommotian Stage of China, Shaanxi
Province (upper Dengying Formation), A. simesi MacKinnon, 1985 from the upper-

184
most Middle Cambrian of New Zealand and from the Middle Cambrian of Australia
(New South Wales, Murrawong Creek Formation); A. applanta Jermak in Jermak et
Pelman, 1986 from the Atdabanian Stage of the northern Siberian Platform
(Kharaulakh Mountains, Tyuser Formation); A. emeiensis Yu, 1987
[(== A.emeiensis Yu in Lu, 1979 (nomen nudum)] from the Lower Cambrian of
China, Sichuan Province (Hongchunping Formation, Maidiping Member) and
Henan Province (Xinji Formation); A. australis Runnegar in Bengtson et aI.,
1990 from the Atdabanian - Botoman stages of South Australia (Kulpara
Formation, Parara and Ajax limestones); A.flectata (Elicki, 1994) (== Planutenia
inclinata Elicki, 1994, syn. nov.) from the Botoman Stage of Germany (upper
Ludwigsdorf Member).
R e ill ark s. The feature, which according to Elicki (1994: 81) distinguish
Anabarella from Planutenia Elicki, is the strongly hooked apex forming an
involute shell of Anabarella. However, this feature varies greatly from spe-
cies to species of Anabarella or even within a single species like in A. australis.
Thus, the genus Planutenia is considered a junior synonym of Ana-
barella.

Anabarella australis Runnegar in Bengtson et aI., 1990

Plate XLII, figs 1-14

Anaharella australis: Runnegar in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 244, fig. 164a-h.

Anaharella australis Runnegar in Bengtson et aI.: Parkhaev, 2000a, PI. IV, figs 13, 14.
Anaharella argus: Runnegar in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 251, fig. 164h-n, syn. nov.
Holo t Y P e - SAMP29017; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully,
Lower Cambrian, Parara Limestone (sample UNEL1761).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, evenly expanding from the apex to
the aperture, strongly laterally compressed, low; the length of the shell is approxi-
mately 1.5-1.8 times greater than its height. The apex is displaced posteriorly up to
the rear apertural margin or even projects over it, hooked downwards sometimes
reaching the roof of the parietal train and imparting the shell a planispiral appearance.
The anterior field of the shell is evenly convex, slightly levelled off towards the aper-
ture. The edge of the aperture sometimes gently bents outwards. Lateral fields are
flat, almost vertical. The aperture is narrow, elongated oval, slightly wider anterior-
ly and narrower posteriorly. Lateral margins of the aperture are gently convex. The
posterior margin of the aperture curves upwards and forms a sinus below the apex.
The train is rather high, moderately long. The apex is slightly plunged into the roof
of the train imparting the sinus a M-like outline. The shell is ornamented by the
growth lines.
An internal mould differs in shape from the shell by gapping between its apical
part and the train. This gapping varies in outlines from rounded to slit-like, corre-
sponding to the extent of apex hooking and the shape of the train itself. The proto-
conch is rounded in outlines, compressed laterally, and indistinctly delimited from
the teleoconch. Its diameter is c. 80-130 Jlm. The microsculpture of an internal
mould consists of irregular reticulation, prominent near the apertural margin and over
the trains surface.

185
 Mea sur e men t s, in J.1m:
Specimen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/1293 1226 817
4664/1292 1111 756
4664/1683 1195 731
4664/1620 1088 622
4664/1630 918 632
4664/1624 890 255
4664/196 500 175
4664/172 844 207

Com par i son. The species differs from A. angusta (Cobbold, 1935),
A. exigua Zhegallo in Voronin et aI., 1982, A. lentiformis Yue in Xing et aI., 1984,
A. simesi MacKinnon, 1985, A. emeiensis Yu, 1987, and A.flectata (Elicki, 1994) by
the absence of any concentric ornamentation on the mould surface. It is difficult to
compare the species with a very similar A. applanta Jermak in Jermak et Pelman,
1986 from the Siberian Platform due to poor illustrations of the later one. We can
only note, that A. applanta is slightly smaller than A. australis (700 J.1m against
1000-1200 J.1m), while its apex is less hooked. A possibility, that A. applanta is
described on immature forms can not be excluded.
V a ria b iii t y. The shape of the apical region, the degree of the apex
hooking, and the height of the parietal train are variable. Such a variability is
better seen on internal moulds, where a lateral wall of the shell do not cover the
sub-apical region. Moulds with strongly hooked apex usually have a low pari-
etal train, while a dividing furrow is indistinct or even absent. In such a case the
sub-apical gapping has rounded outlines; this is the typical shape of A. australis.
Moulds with a hardly hooked apex have a high train, the furrow becomes more
prominent and the sub-apical gapping decreases to a slit~ such a form is
described as A. argus (Bengtson et aI., 1990). Besides these extreme forms,
intermediate specimens occur (A. hookapunnensis Yates, 1994, in litt.). In addi-
tion, the convexity of lateral aperture margins and relative height of the shell are
also variable.
o c cur r e nee. South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Kulpara Formation and
Parara Limestone), Flinders Ranges (Memmerna Formation and Ajax Limestone;
Yates, 1994: PI. 6, fig. 5); Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages,
PelagielLa suhangulata - Stenotheca drepanoida 'zones'.
Mat e ria 1. Several hundred specimens represented by internal moulds and
shells from Horse Gully (samples: HG5, HGl, HG6, HG2, HG4), Curramulka
Quarry (sample Cur-l0), Minlaton-l (375.20, 492.00, 518.50, 519.90, 521.10,
524.10,531.60,531.80,534.10,534.90,536.00, 547.30, 549.00, 569.80,574.10,
582.50, 583.20, 585.50, 586.70, 588.60, 589.10, 589.60, 592.20, 594.20, 597.30,
598.00, 601.80, 607.40 m), SYC-I01 (130.80, 168.80, 169.30, 170.75, 171.50,
189.75, 193.40, 194.45, 197.40, 198.50, 200.50, 201.45, 203.70, 205.60, 209.00,
211.90, 216.00, 216.35, 221.45, 222.25, 226.70, 228.30, 234.40, 235.70, 243.35,
245.00, 246.65, 248.95, 249.60, 250.40, 263.35, 265.10, 266.20, 267.60, 268.70,
269.30,270.60), Cur-D1B ( 265.75, 266.40, 371.20, 378.20, 383.75, 388.20 m), CD-
2 (8.13, 10.62, 11.29, 12.56, 13.88, 15.56, 19.04, 24.86, 28.26, 29.59, 30.25,
186
32.80 m), Mulyungarie-2 (198.50, 203.05, 203.80, 205.10, 205.20), and Yalkalpo-2
(655.23, 687.05, 687.18, 694.30, 695.30, 696.43, 696.92, 698.74, 700.15, 718.60,
718.80 m).

Subamily Watsonellinae Parkhaev, in press

Watsonellinae: Parkhaev, in press.

D i a g nos i s. The Stenothecidae with strongly convex apertural margin. The
siphonal groove is very deep. Internal plate-like structures are developed sometimes.
Com p 0 sit ion. Two genera: Watsonella Grabau, 1900 and Eurekapegma
MacKinnon, 1985.
C 0 ill par i son. Differs from the subfamily Stenothecinae by a strongly con-
vex apertural margin, deep siphonal groove, and the presence of internal plate-like
structures.

Watsonella Grabau, 1900

Watsonella: Grabau, 1900, p. 631.
Watsonella Grabau: Cobbold, 1935, p. 38; Pojeta & Runnegar, 1976, p. 55; Kerber, 1988, p. 159;
Esakova & Zhegallo, 1996, p. 171.
Heraultia: Cobbold, 1935, p. 37.
Heraultia Cobbold: Runnegar & Pojeta, 1974, p. 315; Missarzhevsky, 1974, p. 188.
Heraultipegma: Pojeta & Runnegar, 1976, p. 54.
Heraultipegma Pojeta et Runnegar: Mambetov, 1988, p. 149; Missarzhevsky, 1989, p. 187; (non
J ermak & Pelman, 1986, p. 194).
T Y pes pee i e s. Watsonella crosbyi Grabau, 1900 (by original designa-
tion); Lower Cambrian, USA.
D i a g nos i s. The shell is cap-shaped, strongly laterally compressed. The lat-
eral fields are hardly convex. The apex is slightly projected, posteriorly displaced.
The anterior field is narrow, gently convex in the apical part, flattened towards the
aperture. The posterior (sub-apical) field is very short, slightly concave. The aperture
is long, slit-like. The aperture is strongly bent; its anterior and posterior margins do
not lie in the same plane, and gently but rather high risen upwards, forming deep
sinuses. The shell is ornamented by concentric ribs and growth lines.
C 0 ill par i son. The genus differs from Eurekapegma MacKinnon, 1985 by
the general shell shape and the absence of internal plate-like structures on its lateral
fields.
C 0 ill P 0 sit ion. Besides the type species, the genus includes W. sihirica
(Missarzhevsky, 1974) from the Lower Cambrian, Tommotian Stage of the Siberian
Platform.
Rem ark s. We follow the opinion of Kerber (1988), Landing (Landing et aI.,
1989), and Zhegallo (Esakova & Zhegallo, 1996), considering Heraultia Cobbold,
1935 and Heraultipegma Pojeta et Runnegar, 1976 as junior synonyms of
Watsonella.
Jermak (Jermak & Pelman, 1986: PI. 27, figs 6-9) described the species
Heraultipegma charaulachica Jermak from the Lower Cambrian of the northern
Siberian Platform which is assigned here to the genus Xianfengella He et Yang, 1982
(see above).

187
 Watsonella crosbyi Grabau, 1900
Plate XLII, figs 15, 16

Fordilla troyensis? Barrande: quoad Shaler & Foerste, 1888, p. 28, PI. 1, fig. 4; Walcott, 1890,
p. 615, PI. 73, fig. 1 (non Barrande, 1881, p. 391-393; non Fordilla troyensis Barrande, 1881: auctor.).
Watsonella crosbyi: Grabau, 1900, p. 632, PI. 1, figs 9a-g.
Heraltia varensalensis: Cobbold, 1935, p. 38--40, PI. 2, fig. 1a-lOb.
Heraltia varensalensis Cobbold: Miiller, 1975, p. 168-180, PI. 19, figs 1-11; Runnegar & Jell,
1976, p. 1-8, fig. 8.
Heraltipegma varensalensis (Cobbold): Pojeta & Runnegar, 1976, p. 54, PI. 2, figs 1-3; Qian et aI.,
1979, p. 223, PI. 4, figs 7-10; Luo et aI., 1982, p. 195, PI. 17, figs 9-12,15; Xing et aI., 1984, Pl. ]0,
figs 16, 17; Runnegar, 1983, fig. 9; Runnegar & Pojeta, 1985, fig. 20 (upper); Mambetov, 1988, p. 149,
PI. XVIII, fig. 10.
Watsonella crosbyi Grabau: Pojeta & Runnegar, 1976, p. 56, PI. 3, figs 1--4; Landing, 1988, p. 691,
figs 5.16,5.17,5.20; 1989, p. 566-573, figs 3.1-3.4; Landing et al., 1989, p. 765, figs 8.5, 8.8; Esakova
& Zhegallo, ] 996, p. 172, PI. XX, figs 6-10.
Heraltipegnla cf. varensalensis (Cobbold): Khomentovsky & Karlova, 1989, p. 53, Pl. V,
figs 3a, b.
Heraltipegma sp.: Yin et aI., 1980, p. 158, PI. 14, figs 6, 7; Yu, 1984, p. 33, PI. 2, fig. 13; Pospelov
et aI., 1995, p. 41, PI. 6, fig. 2.
Heraltipegma yannense: He & Yang, 1982, p. 90, PI. 1, figs 1-3.
H eraltipegnla n. sp.: Bengtson & Fletcher, 1983, fig. 2d.
Heraltipegma yannense He et Yang: Yu, 1987, p. 214, PI. 60, figs 1-8.
Watsonella varensalensis (Cobbold): Kerber, 1988, p. 159, PI. 4, figs 1-13.
L e c tot y p e - Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard, USA, no. 11951;
USA, Massachusetts, Sandy Cowe and Pleasent Beach; Lower Cambrian; designat-
ed by Pojeta and Runnegar (1976: PI. 3, fig. 1).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is cap-shaped, strongly compressed laterally. The
lateral fields are hardly convex, almost parallel each other. The apex is slightly pro-
jected and displaced posteriorly. Narrow carina runs from the apex to the aperture
along the middle of the anterior fields. The width of carina is constant through its
length; its height slightly increases to the aperture. The anterior field is narrow, not
expanding to the aperture, gently convex in the apical region and flattened towards
the aperture. The posterior (sub-apical) field is very short, trapezoidal, slightly con-
cave. The aperture is long, slit-like, narrower in its middle and expands gently to the
anterior and posterior nlargins. The anterior and posterior margins of the aperture do
not lie in the same plane, and gently but rather high (up to the middle of the shells
height) risen upwards to form deep anterior and posterior sinuses. The sinuses are
high, arch-like in profile; the posterior sinus is slightly lower than anterior one. The
ornamentation of shells and internal moulds is represented by more or less distinct
concentric ribs. The ribs are more prominent on lateral fields and disappear towards
the apical region. The shell surface bears faint growth lines.
Mea sur e men t s, in I-lm:
Specinlen no. shell shell shell
length height width
4664/1525 3500 2286
4664/1524 2105 716

Com par i son. The species differs from W. sihirica (Missarzhevsky, 1974)
by a relatively narrower anterior field, more flattened lateral ones, and less risen ante-
rior margin of the aperture.

188
 V a ria b iii t y. The species is rather variable; the shell shape, extent of con-
vexity of the anterior field, curvature of the apertural margin, and expression of the
concentric ornamentation vary.
Rem ark s. Our material does not prove the presence of pegma-like fold on the
sub-apical region of the shell.
ace u r r e n c e. The species is widely distributed in the Lower Cambrian of
the world: Newfoundland (Chapel Island Formation); Siberian Platform, Uchur-
Maya Region; Altay-Sayan Foldbelt, Kuznetsky Alatau (Ust'kundat Formation);
China, Yunnan Province (Dengying Formation, Zhongyicun Member), Hubei
Province (Dengying Fonnation, Huangshandong Member), Sichuan Province
(Hunchunping Formation, Maidiping Member); France, Montagne Noire (Formation
de Lastours); USA, Massachusetts; Mongolia, Zavkhan Province (Salaany Gol
Formation); Kyrgyzstan, Tien Shan (Microcornus parvulus Zone); South Australia,
Fleurieu Peninsula, Bemellao communis - Stenotheca drepanoida 'zones', Sellick Hill
Formation.
Mat e ria 1. Three internal moulds from the Myponga Beach (samples SH6a
and SH9).

Order Khairkhaniiformes Parkhaev, in press.

D i a g nos i s. The Archaeobranchia with planispiral or almost planispiral shell.

The number of coils is 3-4. The aperture is almost circular, its diameter is significantly
less than diameter of the shell. The presence of a paired mantle caecum is assumed.
C 0 ill p'o sit ion. The only family Khairkhaniidae Missarzhevsky, 1989.
Com par i son. It differs from the orders Pelagielliformes and
Helcionellifonnes by a planispiral or almost planispiral shell and almost circular
aperture which diameter is significantly less than the diameter of the shell.

Family Khairkhaniidae Missarzhevsky, 1989

Multifaritidae Byalyj, 1973: Runnegar & Jell, 1976, p. 121 (part.); Starobogatov & Moskalev,
1987, p. 9 (part.).
Khairkhaniidae: Missarzhevsky, 1989, p. 24, 180.
D i a g nos i s. The same as for order.
C 0 ill P 0 sit ion. Seven genera: Philoxenella Vostokova, 1962, Michniakia
Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et Missarzhevsky, 1966, Protowenella Runnegar et Jell,
1976, Barskovia Golubev, 1976 (= Nekolenia Vassiljeva, 1998, syn. nov.),
Khairkhania Missarzhevsky, 1981, Xinjispira Yu et Rong, 1987, and Ardrossania
Runnegar in Bengtson et aI., 1990.
The genus Nekolenia (type species N. gurevitchi Vassiljeva, 1998) was intro-
duced by Vassiljeva (1998: p. 83) as a sinistral paucispiral aldanellid similar to
Barskovia Golubev, 1976, but distinguishing from it by the coiling direction.
However, the species of Barskovia are also sinistral, see the same publication of
Vassiljeva (1998: p. 83, PI. 4, figs. 5,6). The morphology of N. gurevitchi and its dis-
tribution suggest, that this form with no doubt could be synonymized with the type
species of Barskovia - B. heisymmetrica Golubev, 1976. So the nonsensical genus
Nekolenia appeared to be a junior objective synonym of the genus Barskovia by the
synonymy of their types.
189
 Ardrossania Runnegar in Bengtson et aI., 1990
Ardrossania: Runnegar in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 257.

T y pes pee i e s. Ardrossania paveyi Runnegar in Bengtson et aI., 1990 (by

original designation); Lower Cambrian; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula.
D i a g nos i s. Small planispiral evolute shell, composing of 3-4 tightly coiled
whorls.
C 0 ill P 0 sit ion. The type species.
C 0 ill par i son. The genus differs from Michniakia Missarzhevsky, 1966,
Khairkhania Missarzhevsky, 1981 and Protowenella Runnegar et Jell, 1976 by slow-
er rate of whorls expansion and their larger number. Besides, the genus is distin-
guished from Michniakia by a tight, not open coiled shell. From Xinjispira Yu et
Rang, 1987, Barskovia Golubev, 1976, and Philoxenella Vostokova, 1962 it differs
by a symmetrical planispiral shell.
Rem ark s. In the original description Runnegar (Bengtson et al., 1990)
assigned the genus to molluscs with some doubts, noting that a similar shell shape is
peculiar of Middle Cambrian foraminifera from Sardinia, while the microstructure of
Ardrossania shell is to with those of pelagiellids and hyoliths. The following descrip-
tion leave no doubts in the molluscan affinity of Ardrossania. Moreover the genus fit
well to the family Khairkhaniidae Missarzhevsky, 1989 (Sardinian Cambrian
foraminifera in tum belongs to calcified cyanobacteria of the Obruchevella-group;
Zhuravlev, pers. observation.)

Ardrossania pavei Runnegar in Bengtson et aI., 1990

Plate XLVII, figs 6-8

Ardrossania paveyi: Runnegar in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 257, fig. 173A-D, G-L.
Hoi 0 t Y P e - SAMP29028, shell; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse
Gully; Lower Cambrian, Parara Limestone (sample UNEL 1761).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is small (up to 1-1.5 lim in diameter) planispiral,
evolute, composed of 3-4 whorls. The protoconch is spherical; its diameter is about
0.1 ~m. The whorls of the teleoconch are smooth, gradually expanding; the last
whorl is 1.8-2 times wider than the penultimate one. The suture is deep. The cross-
section of the whorls is circular, the aperture is unknown.
Mea sur e men t s, in Jlm:
Specimen no. shell diameter, shell diameter, diameter of the
max min last whorl
4664/1536 (992) (807) 392
4664/1537 (737) (526) 210
4664/1535 (905) 232
4664/0357 (660) 220
4664/0519 316
4664/0520 328
Rem ark s. Our material does not prove the presence of a spiral furrow run-
ning along the periphery of the last whorl, which was observed by Runnegar
(Bengtson et al., 1990) on the holotype. Possibly, this furrow is not an element of
ornamentation, but a scar of the next whorl attachment, which is lost from the holo-

190
type. According to Runnegar the original shell matter was calcareous, probably arag-
onitic.
o c cur r e n c e. South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone); Lower
Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Bernella communis - Stenotheca drepanoida 'zones'.
Mat e ria 1. About 10 fragments of shells and their internal moulds from Horse
Gully (samples HG1 and HG6) and CUR-D1B (278.35 m).

Order Pelagielliformes MacKinnon, 1985

[nom. trans. Parkhaev hie ex Pelagiellida MacKinnon, 1985]

D i a g nos i s. The Archaeobranchia with turbospiral shelL The aperture is

oval, elongated in the direction perpendicular to the axis of the shell coiling. The
mantle caecum is assumed to be absent.
e amp 0 sit ion. Two families: Pelagiellidae Knight, 1952 and Aldanellidae
Linsley et Kier, 1984.
Com par i son. From the orders Khairkhaniiformes and Helcionelliformes
differs by turbospiral shell.

Family Pelagiellidae Knight, 1952

Pelagiellidae Knight, 1952: Runnegar & Jell, 1976, p. 133-134 (part.); Linsley & Kier, 1984,
p. 250 (part.); MacKinnon, 1985, p. 75.
D i a g nos i s. The Pelagielliformes with turbospiral shell. Its asymmetry is
mostly achieved by the projection of the basal (left) side of last whorl. The spire is
hardly projected.
Com p 0 sit ion. Several genera: Pelagiella Matthew, 1895, Costipelagiella
Horny, 1964, Tannuspira Missarzhevsky, 1989, and, possibly, Tianzhushanospira
Yu, 1979.
Com par i son. The family differs from the Aldanellidae by a turbospiral
shell with a hardly projecting spire; the asymmetry of a shell is achieved by the pro-
jection of the basal (left) side of last whorl.

Pelagiella Matthew, 1895

Cyrtolithes Conrad: Matthew, 1894, p. ?
Pelagiella: Matthew, 1895, p. 131.
Pelagiella Matthew: Wenz, 1938, p. 95; ? Lochman & Hu, 1959, p. 425; Rozanov &
Missarzhevsky, 1966, p. 101; Matthews & Missarzhevsky, 1975, p. 295; Runnegar & Jell, 1976, p. 134;
Landing et aI., 1980, p. 407; Jermak & Peiman, 1986, p. 188; Geyer, 1986, p. 93; Bengtson et aI., 1990,
p. 252; Elicki, 1996, p. 154; Brock, 1998, p. 583; (non Palmer, 1982, p. 10).
Auriculaspira: He & Pei, 1981 (manus.).
Auriculaspira: Zhou & Xiao, 1984, p. 134, 138.
Auriculaspira Zhou et Xiao: Yu & Rong, 1991, p. 339,343; Feng et aI., 1994, p. 10.
Auriculatespira Zhou et Xiao: He et aI., 1984, p. 352.
T y pes pee i e s. Cyrtolithes atlantoides Matthew, 1894 (by original desig-
nation); Lower Cambrian; Canada, New Brunswick.
D i a g nos i s. The shell is turbospiral, dextral, composed of 1-2 rapidly
expanding whorls. The spire is hardly projected or sometimes slightly submerged.

191
The last whorl is wide, its cross-section is oval to sub-triangular near the aperture.
The aperture is simple, without notches; sometimes its margins are slightly flaring.
The ulnbilicus is narrow and shallow. The exterior of the shell is smooth or finely
ornamented and lacks coarse axial ribs or folds.
C 0 ill P 0 sit ion. Due to an intense study of the CaInbrian fauna, the
species composition of the genus was extrelnely inflated during the last decades.
Now Pelagiella includes over thirty nominate species, the differences of which
are unclear sometimes. Thus, a revision of species based on the study of the type
materials is necessary. Below, all species of Pelagiella published until now are
listed.
Besides the type species, the genus includes: P. primaeva (Billings, 1872)
from the Lower Cambrian of the USA, N'ew York (uppermost Browns Pond
Forlnation); P. subangulata (Tate, 1892) (== Pelagiella emeishanensis He in Xing
et aI., 1984) froln the Lower Cambrian of South Australia, China, Sichuan
Province, and Germany (upper Ludwigsdorf Member); P. minutissima (",Talcott,
1912) and P. hoyti (Walcott, 1912) from the USA, New York (Hoyt Limestone);
P. vvillsi (Walcott, 1913) from the Middle Cambrian of China, Shaanxi Province;
P. cyltia (Walcott, 1913), P. chronus (Walcott, 1913), and P. pagoda (",ralcott,
1913) from the Upper Cambrian of China, Snangtun Province (Chaumitien
Lin1estone); P. hinomotoensis Kobayashi, 1933 from the Upper Cambrian of
China, Liaotung; P. hana Kobayashi, 1935 from the Upper Cambrian of ,Korea;
P. escayachensis Kobayashi, 1937 from the Upper Cambrian of Argentina,
Catamarca Province; P. kreklingensis Kobayashi, 1939 from the ~v1iddle
Cambrian of Denmark, Bornholm; P. lorenzi Kobayashi, 1939 (= Ra/Jhiston1a
broeggeri Gronwall, 1902 sensu Lorenz, 1906, non Gronwall, 1902) from the
Lower Calnbrian of China and Iran (Upper Dolomite Melnber, Soltanieh
FOflnation); P. lorenzi Kobayashi, 1939 sensu Rozanov et Missarzhevsky, 1966
from the Atdabanian and Botoman stages of the northern Siberian Platform and
Maly Karatau; P. adunca Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et Missarzhevsky, 1966
from the Atdabanian Stage of the northern Siberian Platform and Altay-Sayan
Foldbelt; P. corinthiana Runnegar et Jell, 1976 and P. deLtoides Runnegar et Jell,
1976 from the Middle Cambrian of Australia, Queensland (Currant Bush
Lilllcstone; probably these two species originating from the san1e locality are syn-
onyllls, because their differences fit well within the pelagiellid ontogenic vari-
ability); P. cf. P. deltoides Runnegar et Jell, 1976 frolll the Middle Cambrian of
Australia, New South Wales (Murrawong Creek Formation); P. n1adianensis
(Zhou et Xiao, 1984) fro1l1 the Lower Can1brian of China and South "A.ustralia;
P. serpentis Jennak in Jermak et Pelman, 1986, P. bentica Jermak in Jennak et
Pellnan, 1986, and P. asy;nmetrica Jermak in Jermak et Pelman, 1986 from the
Atdabanian Stage of the Siberian Platform, Kharaulakh Mountains (Tyuser
Forlnation; possibly these three forms represent the only variable species);
Po crassa Geyer, 1986 from the lower Middle Cambrian of Spain; P. atlasensis
Geyer, 1986 and P. aff. P. Lorenzi Kobayashi, 1939 from the uppermost Lower-
lowermost Middle Cambrian of Morocco; P. repinae Vassiljeva, 1998 from the
Atdabanian Stage (Erkeket FOffilation) of the North Siberia (Iniddle reaches of
Oleniok River).
Besides, the fonus listed as Pelagiella sp. are found in the Lower Can1brian of
Canada, Nova Scotia (Callavia Zone; Landing et aI., 1980), Germany (upper
192
Ludwigsdorf Member; Elicki, 1996) and of Mexico, Sonora (Buelna Fonnation;
McMenamin & McMenamin, 1990).
Com par i son. The genus differs from Costipelagiella Horny, 1964 by the
absence of coarse ribs on the exterior of the last whorl; from the genus Tannuspira
Missarzhevsky, 1989 it is distinguished by not so inflated last whorl.
Rem ark s. The forms, which are described by Missarzhevsky and Rozanov
(1966) from the Atdabanian Stage of the Siberian Platform as P. Lorenzi Kobayashi,
1939, and later on listed from the Atdabanian of Siberia (Matthews &
Missarzhevsky, 1975: 295, PI. 1, figs 1,4; Missarzhevsky, 1989, PI. VIII, figs 6, 10)
and Iran (Hamdi, 1995: PI. 16, figs 1-6) and other regions, hardly represent P. loren-
zi Kobayashi, 1939. As it can be seen in the original description (Kobayashi, 1939:
fig. on p. 284), P. lorenzi from the Cambrian of China (= Raphistoma broeggeri
Gronwall, 1902 sensu Lorenz, 1906, non Gronwall, 1902) has a gently convex,
doom-like supraperipheral part of the shell with a projecting spire, ornamented by
dense axial ribs in the basal part of the shell. Similarly, P. lorenzi Kobayashi, 1939
sensu Rozanov et Missarzhevsky, 1966 has a flattened or even slightly concave
supraperipheral part of the shell and lacks axial ribs. Thus, P. lorenzi Kobayashi,
1939 sensu Rozanov et Missarzhevsky, 1966 should be considered as a separate
speCIes.

Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892)

Plate XLIV, figs 1-14; plate XLV, fjgs 1-10

Ophileta subangulata: Tate, 1892, p. 184, PI. 2, figs 8a, b.

Pelagiella emeishanensis He in Xing et aI., 1984: Brief Introduction... , 1982, PI. 2, figs 9-11; Xing
et aI., 1984, p. 167, PI. 13, figs 1-5.
Pelagiella sp.: Laurie, 1986, p. 447, fig. 10D, E.
Pelagiella subangulata (Tate): Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 254, fjgs 167, 168A-D, 169A-F, H-L.
Pelagiella Lorenzi Kobayashi: Elicki, 1994, figs 6, 7; 1996, p. 154, Pl. 7, figs 1-5, syn. nov.
Pelagiella emeishanensis He in Xing et a1.: Elicki, 1994, fig. 8; 1996, p. 155, PI. 7, figs 6, 7.
?PeLagiella aff. adunca He et Pei: Elicki, 1996, p. 155, PI. 8, figs 1-4.
?Pelagiella sp. : Elicki, 1996, p. 156, PI. 8, figs 5-8.
L e c tot Y p e - SAMT1234a; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Parara near
Ardrossan; Lower Cambrian, Parara Limestone; designated by Runnegar (Bengtson
et aI., 1990: 254, figs 169H-J).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is composed of 1.5-2 rapidly expanding
whorls. The spire of adult forms lies approximately at the level of the upper
aperture margin, or slightly lower. The last whorl is wide; its cross-section near
the aperture has an irregular oval or sub-triangular appearance with slightly
pulled basal and moderately pulled parietal walls. The supra-;-peripheral part of
the last whorl is flat or bears a rather smooth carination. Th~ basal part of the
shell also could represents more or less prominent carina. The umbilicus is nar-
row and shallow. The exterior of the shell is finely sculptured by small slightly
elongated granules, arranged into oblique rows which converge on the shell
periphery in V -like manner. The granules are densely spaced in the base of the
shell. The surface of an internal mould lacks a peculiar microsculpture; fine
axial hatches corresponding to the growth of the shell are visible on some spec-
imens only.

193
 Mea sur e men t s, in l-lm:
Specimen no. shell diameter, shell diameter, shell height aperture
max min width
4664/1244 3000 2040 1800
4664/1236 1688 1200 938
4664/1946 1429 857 771
4664/974 1500 960 780
4664/1580 1769 ]231 1077
4664/1555 1567 1133 800
4664/1578 1618 1079 910
4664/1616 1763 1138 1175
4664/1563 2040 1120
4664/1742 1667 867 1100
4664/1708 1175 775 625
4664/1231 (3000) (2160) (1980)
4664/279 2297 1453 1547

Com par i son. The species differs from the type one by a less rate of the
whorl expansion and, consequently, by a lower ratio of the aperture width to the
diameter of the last whorl. From the co-occun ing species P. madianensis (Zhou et
4

Xiao, 1984) it differs by generally more massive shell, not concave supra-peripheral
part of the last whorl, not so strongly pulled parietal margin of the aperture, and by
the shell ornamentation (P. madianensis has more dense granulation arranged into
spiral rows, while P. suhangulata has more distant granules arranged into oblique
rows converging in V-like manner on the periphery of the shell).
Rem ark s. The difference between P. suhangulata and P. madianensis is
observed only on some adult forms, while smaller ones are merely indistinct. Such
shells can be considered as gradational between P. subangulata and P. madianensis.
The juvenile shells of both species lacking ornamentation or their internal moulds are
not distinguishable. Runnegar (Bengtson et aI., 1990) doubted in the validity of
P. adunca (= P. madianensis) and suggested that it might be the extreme variation of
P. suhangulata. It is noteworthy, however, that the gradational forms between
P. suhangulata and P. madianensis are less common than the distinct typical forms.
Thus, the species are separated herein. Possibly, P. subangulata and P. madianensis
are very similar, conchiologically "twin-species".
o c cur r e nee. South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Kulpara Formation,
Parara, Ramsay, Stansbury, and Coobowie limestones), Flinders Ranges
(Mernmema Formation and Ajax Limestone; Yates, 1994: PI. 7, figs 8-10); Lower
Cambrian, Atdabanian Stage - Middle Cambrian, Amgan Stage; Northern Territory,
Amadeus Basin (Todd River Dolomite), Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian Stage;
Germany, Garlitz Synclinorium (upper Ludwigsdorf Member), Lower Cambrian,
Botoman Stage; China, Sichuan Province, Lower Cambrian, Qiongzhusi Stage.
Mat e ria 1. Several hundred specimens represented by internal moulds or,
rarely, by shells from Horse Gully (samples: HGO, HG 1-HG5, HG 13) Curramulka
Quarry (sample CurIO), CD-2 (1.76, 2.47, 8.13, 9.91, 10.62, 12.29, 12.56, 13.88,
15.56,17.41,18.17,19.04,20.28,21.25,22.93, 23.43, 24.65, 24.86, 27.91, 28.26,
28.82,29.48,29.59,30.04,30.25,32.86,51.60, 52.21, 52.26, 53.07,55.74 m), SYC-
101 (116.15, 127.30, 130.80, 131.90, 135.20, 135.25, 135.35, 135.80, 136.90,
143.00, 167.85, 169.30, 170.75, 171.50, 186.80, 189.75, 190.10, 193.40, 194.45,
197.40, 201.45, 203.70, 209.00, 211.90, 216.00, 216.35, 221.45, 222.25, 225.20,
194
226.70, 227.50, 228.30, 234.00, 234.10, 234.40, 235.70, 243.35, 245.00, 246.65,
248.95, 249.60, 250.40, 252.40, 253.25, 254.30, 257.20, 259.00, 259.50, 260.00,
261.15, 265.10, 266.20, 266.60, 267.60, 269.30, 270.60, 271.25, 277.10, 280.00,
287.40, 302.90 m), Minlaton-1 (492.00, 496.90, 513.70, 514.50, 519.90, 521.10,
524.10, 525.60, 531.60, 531.80, 534.10, 534.90, 536.00, 543.90, 569.80, 574.10,
577.50, 579.10, 582.50, 583.20, 585.50, 586.70, 588.60, 589.10, 589.60, 592.20,
598.00, 601.40, 601.80, 605.60, 607.40, 611.30, 613.50 m), Stansbury Town-l
(984.20 m), Cur-DIB (104.55, 117.75, 125.20, 269.35, 265.75, 266.40, 268.60,
371.20, 377.40, 378.20, 379.30, 379.40, 381.50, 382.40, 383.75, 384.40, 388.20,
404.65 m), Port Julia-lA (72.45, 93.85, 98.80, 174.65, 175.90, 178.85 m),
Mulyungarie-2 (136.68, 190.60, 198.50, 203.05, 203.80, 205.10, 205.20 m), and
Yalkalpo-2 (655.23, 687.05, 687.18, 687.37,694.30,694.60,695.30,696.43,696.92,
710.85,718.60,718.80,774.60,779.70 m).

Pelagiella madianensis (Zhou et Xiao, 1984)

Plate XLVI, figs 1-12; plate XLVII, figs 1-8

. ?Pelagiella lorenzi Kobayashi: Zhong, 1977, PI. 2, figs 12, 13.

Auriculaspira adunca He et Pei, 1981: He & Pei, 1981 (manus.); Zhou & Xiao, 1984, p. 135, PI. 4,
figs 13,14.
Auriculatespira adunca: He et Pei in He et aI., 1984, p. 352, PI. 2, figs 10-15, 19,21.
Auriculaspira adunca He et Pei in He et aI.: Yu, 1987, p. 274, PI. 67, figs 3-6,8-11,15; Yu &
Rong, 1991, p. 340,343, PI. 1, figs 1-9; Feng et aI., 1994, p. 10, PI. 4, figs 1-19, PI. 5, fig. 20, PI. 6,
figs 9, 10.
Auriculaspira madianensis: Zhou & Xiao, 1984, p. 135, PI. 4, figs 15-17.
Pelagiella adunca (He et Pei in He et aI.): Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 254, figs 168E-K.
Pelagiefla cf. P. adunca (He et Pei in He et aI.): Brock & Cooper, 1993, p. 780, figs 13.11-13.18.
Holo t y p e - Geological Institute, Anhui Province, China, no. 801050; inter-
nal mould; North China, Anhui Province; Lower Cambrian, Yutaishan Fonnation.
Des c rip t ion. The shell is composed of 1-1.5 rapidly expanding whorls.
The spire of adult forms is not projected, submerged inside the wide and gentle fun-
nel-like depression, which is formed on the supraperipheral part of the last whorl.
The last whorl is wide; near the aperture it becomes sub-triangular in shape with
moderately pulled basal and strongly pulled parietal walls. The basal part of the shell
bears spiral carina, which can be prominent to a different extent. The exterior of the
shell is finely ornamented by small slightly elongated granules arranged into spiral
rows. The surface of internal moulds lacks any peculiar microsculpture; sometimes
faint axial hatches corresponding the growth of the shell are present.
Mea sur e ill e n t s, in Jim:
Specimen no. shell diameter, shell diameter, shell height aperture
max min width
4664/704 3122 1531 2388
4664/728 1902 915 1354
4664/868 1000 600 660
4664/715 2782 1473 1800
4664/762 1310 500 929
4664/770 1473 573 982
4664/1253 1618 1011 809
4664/797 1200 444 756

195
 Com par i son. The species differs from the type one by a concave suprape-
ripheral part of the last whorl and strongly pulled parietal margin of the aperture. The
difference from P. subangulata (Tate, 1892) is given above.
Rem ark s. The nomenclature of the species is rather intricate. For the first time
the species was described in manuscript by He and Pei (1981) as Auriculaspira adun-
ca gen. et sp. nov. According to ICZN this name does not fit to the criteria for publi-
cation (Art. 8) and is not available (Art. 11). Later on, Zhau and Xiao (1984)
redescribed the species under the name Auriculaspira adunca He et Pei, 1981. The
species was designated as a type one for the genus Auriculaspira Zhou et Xiao gen.
nov. In the same time, He and Pei (He et aI., 1984) again redescribed the species but
spell it as Auriculatespira adunca He et Pei, sp. nov. Besides, they described the genus
Auriculatespira and mentioned Zhou and Xiao as its authors. The name of the genus
was given with an unjustified emendation, and the date of establishment was missed.
Both descriptions of A. adunca do fit to the publication and availability criteria.
However, the paper by Zhou and Xiao (1984) was published in January and took pri-
ority of that by He et a1. (1984) which was dated by May. Thus, the names of the taxa
mentioned above should be cited as: genus Auriculaspira Zhou et Xiao, 1984 with the
type species Auriculaspira adunca Zhou et Xiao, 1984 (by original designation).
We follow Runnegar (Bengtson et aI., 1990) considering the genus Auriculaspira
as a junior subjective synonym of Pelagiella Matthew, 1895. The species nalue
adunca Zhou et Xiao, 1984 should be combined with genus Pelagiella. This leads to
a secondary hom.onymy with the name Pelagiella adunca Missarzhevsky in Rozanov
et Missarzhevsky, 1966. According to ICZN (Art. 60.1), a junior homonym should
be replaced by an available and potentially valid name. Because the species A. adun-
ca Zhou et Xiao, 1984 has a junior synonym A. madianensis Zhou et Xiao, 1984, it
in accordance with ICZN (Art. 60.2) gets the name Pelagiella madianensis (Zhou et
Xiao, 1984).
o c cur r e n c e. China, Sichuan Province, Henan Province (Xinji Formation),
Anhui Province (Yutaishan Formation); South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara,
Ramsay, Stansbury, and Coobowie limestones), F'linders Ranges (Ajax and
Wirrealpa limestones and Memmerna Formation); Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian
Stage - Middle Cainbrian, Amgan Stage.
Mat e ria 1. Over 100 specimens represented by the internal moulds or, rarely,
by shells from Horse Gully (samples HGO, HGI-HG4, HG6), SYC-IOI (127.30,
216.35, 222.25 In), Minlaton-l (375.20,376.60,479.60,480.40 m), Port Julia-1A
(93.30,98.80,174.65 m), Cur-DIB (125.20 m), Mulyungarie-2 (136.68,190.60 m),
and Yalkalpo-2 (695.30m).

Family Aldanellidae I..Iinsley et Kier, 1984

Aldanelliclae: Linsley and Kier, 1984, p. 250 (part.).

D i a g nos i s. The Pelagielliformes with turbospiral shell, its asymmetry is
developed by a projection of the spire.
C 0 ill P 0 sit ion. Three genera: Aldanella Vostokova, 1962, Paraaldanella
Golubev, 1976, and Nomgoliella Missarzhevsky, 1981.
Com par i son. The family differs from the Pelagiellidae by turbospiral shell
with an asyn1metry developed by a projection of the spire.

196
 Nomgoliella Missarzhevsky, 1981
Nomgaliella: Missarzhevsky, 1981, p. 24. '
Nomgoliella Missarzhevsky: Missarzh~v..sky, 1989, p.184; Esakova & Zhegal1o, 1996, p. 179.
T y pes pee i e s. Nomgoliella sil1istrivolubilis Missarzhevsky, 1981 (by
original designation); Lower Cambrian, Mongolia, Zavkhan Province.
D i a g nos i s~ Small sinistral shells with few whorls (up to 3). The spire is very
low, hardly projecting over the last whorl. The whorls are tightly coiled.
C 0 ill par i son. The genus differs from Aldanella Vostokova, 1962- and
Paraaldane/la Golubev, 1976 by a sinistrally coiled shell.
C 0 ill P 0 sit ion. Three species: N. sinistrivolubilis Missarzhevsky, 1981
from the Tommotian Stage of Mongolia, Zavkhan Province and the Siberian
Platform; N. rotunda Zhegallo in Voronin et aI., 1982 from the Lower Cambrian,
Tommotian Stage of Mongolia, Zavkhan Province, and N. australiensis sp. nov. from
the Botoman Stage of South Australia. "

Nomgoliella australiensis Parkhaev, sp. nov.

Plate XLVIll, figs 1-5

E t y mol 0 g y. From Australia.

Hoi 0 t Y P e- PIN 4664/1823, shell (PI. XLVIII, fig. 1a-f); Lower Cambrian,
Botoman Stage, Bemella communis 'Zone', Parara Limestone; South Australia,
Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully (sample HGO).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is small, composed of 1.5-2 whorls. The proto-
conch is spherical in shape; its diameter is 0.10-0.13 mm. It is rather indistinctly
delimited from the teleoconch. The teleoconch whorls are circular in cross-section,
gradually expanding towards the aperture. The spire is hardly project~d' above the
last whorl. The last whorl is 2.8-2.9 times wider than the penultimate one and gen-
tly but prominently expands towards the aperture. The umbilicus is wide, perspec-
tive; all whorls and the protoconch are visible trough it. The aperture is almost cir-
cular in outlines, slightly oblique; its plane lies under a gentle angle to the axis of the
shell coiling. The surface of the shell is smooth.
Mea sur erne n t s, in ~m:
Specimen no. shell diameter, shell penultimate aperture aperture shell height
max diameter, whorl width height
min diameter
4664/1823(holotype) 925 625 420 490 395 445
4664/1825 438 315 200 325
4664/1038 384 172 200 185 185
4664/1824 590 395 262 300 266
4664/1000 636 455 300 303
4664/998 560 330 268 280
Com par i son. The species differs from N. sinistrivolubilis Missarzhevsky,
1981 by a spherical protoconch, greater number of whorls as well as by a smaller size
(having 1.5 whorls N. sinistrivolubilis is about 2.5-3.0 mm in diameter) and more
tight coiling. From N. rotunda Zhegallo in Voronin et aI., 1982 it is distinguished by
a smaller size as well as by a number of whorls (the holotype of N. rotunda having
2 whorls is 2.25 mm in diameter) and more expanded last whorl (the last whorl of
N. rotunda is only 2.2-2.3 times wider than the penultimate whorl).
197
 o c cur r e n c e. South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone) and
Flinders Ranges (Mernmema Formation); Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage,
Berneffa conlmunis 'Zone'.
Mat e ria 1. Over 15 specimens represented by internal moulds and shell frag-
ments from Horse Gully (sample HGO) and Mulyungarie-2 (203.80 m).

Subclass Dextrobranchia Minichev et Starobogatov, 1975

Superorder Umbraculiformii Minichev et Starobogatov, 1975
Order Onychochiliformes Minichev et Starobogatov, 1975
Family Onychochilidae Koken, 1925

Onychochilidae Koken, 1925: Linsley & Kier, 1984, p. 250 (part.).

D i a g nos i s. The shell is strongly hyperstrophic, sinistrally coiled.
Com p 0 sit ion. The complete composition of this early Palaeozoic family is
difficult to outline (see Linsley & Kier, 1984). In the Cambrian, it is represented by
two genera: Beshtashella Missarzhevsky in Missarzhevsky et Mambetov, 1981 and
Yuvvenia Runnegar, 1981.
Rem ark s. The genus Kistasella Missarzhevsky, 1989 is suggested here to be
a junior synonym of Yuwenia Runnegar, 1981 because its type species, K. spiralis
Missarzhevsky, 1989 is indistinguishable from Y. bentleyi Runnegar, 1981, the type
species of Yuwenia.

Beshtashella Missarzhevsky in Missarzhevsky et Mambetov, 1981

Beshtashella: Missarzhevsky in Missarzhevsky & Mambetov, 1981, p. 52.
Paraformichella: Qian & Zhang, 1983, p. 88.
Beshtashella Missarzhevsky in Missarzhevsky et Mambetov: Missarzhevsky, 1989, p. 186; Qian,
1989, p. 224; Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 256; Elicki, 1994, p. 79; 1996, p. 148.
?Yuwenia: Runnegar, 1981, p. 315.
?Kistasella: Missarzhevsky, 1989, p. 186.
?Yuwenia Runnegar: Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 256; Elicki, 1994, p. 78.
'r y pes p e c i e s. Beshtashella tortilis Missarzhevsky in Missarzhevsky et
Mambetov, 1981 (by original designation); Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian Stage,
Shabakty Formation; Kazakhstan, Maly Karatau.
D i a g nos i s. Small sinistrally coiled shells with a strongly projected spire.
The whorls are open coiled, so their internal walls do not touch. Cross-section of a
whorl is elliptical.
Com p 0 sit ion. The type species.
Com par i son. From the genus Yuwenia Runnegar, 1981 it differs by a
smaller size, less numerous whorls and generally less tightly coiled shell (but see
"Remarks" below).
Rem ark s. It is difficult to exclude, that the genera Beshtashella
J\1issarzhevsky in Missarzhevsky et Mambetov, 1981 and Yuwenia Runnegar, 1981
are synonyms because their type species, Beshtashella tortilis Missarzhevsky in
Missarzhevsky et Mambetov, 1981 and Yuwenia bentleyi Runnegar, 1981, can be
synonyms (see "Remarks" in the description of B. tortilis).

198
 "Beshtashella tortilis Missarzhevsky in Missarzhevsky et Mambetov, 1981
Plate XLIII, fig. 10-16

Beshtashella tortilis: Missarzhevsky and Mambetov, 1981, p. 52, PI. X, figs 3, 6.

Paraformichella orientalis: Qian and Zhang, 1983, p. 88, PI. 2, figs 15-17.
Beshtashella tortilis Missarzhevsky in Missarzhevsky et Mambetov: Missarzhevsky, 1989, PI. IX,
figs 9, 10; Qian, 1989, p. 224, PI. 48, figs 4, 5; Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 256, fig. 171L; Elicki, 1994,
p. 79, PI. 4, figs 3-5, text-fig. 10; 1996, p. 148, PI. 1, figs 1-7, PI. 2, figs 1-9.
Beshtashella fortilis Missarzhevsky in Missarzhevsky et Mambetov: Vassiljeva, 1998, p. 84, 129
(unwarranted correction of spelling), PI. 8, fig. 17.
Beshtashella sp.: Elicki & Schneider, 1992, p. 61, PI. 15, fig. 9.
?Yuwenia bentleyi: Runnegar, 1981, p. 315, figs 30-1.
? Yuwenia bentleyi Runnegar: Runnegar, 1983, fig. 5B; Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 256, fig. 171 A-H,
J, K.
?Yuwenia cf. Y. bentleyi Runnegar: Elicki, 1996, PI. 4, figs 5, 6.
?Yuyvenia juliana: Elicki, 1994, p. 78, figs 4.9-4.11; 1996, PI. 3, figs 1-9, PI. 4, figs 1-4.
?Kistasella spiralis: Missarzhevsky, 1989, p.186, PI. IX, figs 3, 6.
?Yuwenia sp.: Pospelov et aI., 1995, PI. 6, fig. 3.
Holo t Y P e - Geological Institute, Russian Academy of Sciences (Moscow)
4296/17, internal mould; Kyrgyzstan, Talassky Alatau; Lower Cambrian,
Atdabanian Stage, Rhombocorniculum cancel/atum Zone, upper Beshtash Formation
(sample M3972).
Des c rip t ion. Shell is small, up to 2.7 Jlm in height, composed of 1-1.5
open coiled whorls. The protoconch is unknown. The whorls of the teleoconch are
elliptical in cross-section, their height increases very rapidly (approximately at 2.5-3
times on each 0.5 of the whorl). The whorls translation rate along the axis of coiling
is variable; in the first half of the last whorl it is rather high and the whorl grows very
steeply, almost in vertical direction; thereon, within the second half of the last whorl,
the rate of translation decreases significantly and the whorl becomes more gently
coiled (in the last one-fourth of the whorl- almost in horizontal plane). The aperture
is unknown. The pre-apertural section of the whorl is elongate (its height is 2-2.5
times greater than its width) and asymmetric; the inner wall is almost straight or even
slightly concave, while the outer wall is always evenly convex. The width of the
umbilicus varies greatly in accordance with the tightness of coiling.
Mea sur e men t s, in Jlm:
Specimen no. shell diameter shell height aperture aperture
height width
4664/1008 610 (925) 740 315
4664/1007 650 210
4664/1006 (606) (500) 272
4664/1806 570 (892) 714 268
4664/l815 557 (657) (500) 286
4664/1812 672 (690) (655) 310
Rem ark s. The shape of the shell is highly variable; several species are estab-
lished judging by the extent of the coiling tightness (Elicki, 1994; 1996). However,
all types are graded into each other. Probably such a variability is a result of open
coiling of the shell.
Perhaps, the most tightly coiled forms were named as Yuwenia bentleyi
Runnegar, 1981. This assumption is favoured by the same range of stratigraphic dis-
tribution of unrolled and tightly coiled forms in almost all of the localities (and even

199
within the same samples) for this species. In South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, both
Beshtashella tortilis Missarzhevsky, 1981 and Yuwenia bentleyi Runnegar, 1981 are
found in the lowermost Parara Limestone; in Maly Karatau (Shabakty Formation,
Rhombocorniculum cancellatum Zone) and Talassky Alatau Range (Beshtash
Formation, Rhonlbocorniculum cancellatum Zone), both localities bear Beshtashella
tortilis Missarzhevsky, 1981 and Kistasella spiralis Missarzhevsky, 1989
(= Yuwenia hentleyi Runnegar, 1981); in Germany, Garlitz Synclinorium,
Ludwigsdorf Quarry, the uppermost Ludwigsdorf Member contains both
Beshtashella tortilis Missarzhevsky, 1981 and Yuweniajuliana Elicki, 1994. The lat-
ter is suggested to be a synonym of Yuwenia hentleyi Runnegar, 1981.
A scrutinised study of the type material is necessary for a clarification of affini-
ties of these species. At present, Yuwenia hentleyi,Y. juliana, and Kistasella spiralis
are included into the synonymy of Beshtashella tortilis with a question mark. If this
assumption would be proved, the name Beshtashella torti/is has to be validated to
provide the stability of nomenclature, because it is more widely cited.
o c cur r e n c e. The species is widely distributed in the Lower Cambrian of
the world (uppermost Atdabanian - lowermost Botoman stages): Kazakhstan, Maly
Karatau (Shabakty Formation), Kyrgyzstan, Talassky Alatau (Beshtash Formation);
Siberian Platform, Kharaulakh Mountains (upper Tyusser Formation); China, Hubei
Province (Dengying Formation, Xil)aoping Member); South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula, Bemella communis 'Zone', Parara Limestone; Germany, Garlitz
Synclinorium (upper Ludwigsdorf Member); Altay-Sayan Foldbelt, Kuznetsky
Alatau (Usa Formation).
Mat e ria 1. About 20 internal moulds and their fragments from Horse Gully
(sample HGO).

Class Bivalvia Linnaeus, 1758

Superorder Nuculiformii Dall, 1889 (= Protobranchia Pelseneer, 1889)
Order Nuculiformes Dall, 1889
Suborder Radiidentoidei Scarlato et Starobogatov, 1975
Family incertae sedis
Pojetaia Jell, 1980
Pojetaia: Jell, 1980, p. 234.
Oryzoconcha: He and Pei, 1985, p. 63.
.Iellia: Li and Zhou, 1986, p. 36.
Pojetaia Jell: Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 256.
T Y pes p e c i e s. Pojetaia runnegari Jell, 1980 (by original designation);
Lower Cambrian; South Australia.
D i a g nos i s. The shell is small, equivalved, irregularly oval in outlines. The
umbo is prolllinent, sub-central. The anterior margin is rounded, gently passes into
the ventral margin and under a gentle angle into the dorsal margin. The ventral mar-
gin is slightly convex, gently passes into the posterior margin. The posterior margin
is rounded in its lower part, straighten upwards; it passes into the dorsal margin under
a sharp angleo The dorsal margin bears 1-2 teeth on each valve. The posterior part of
the dorsal margin is straight with a long ligament. The maximum shell convexity lies
on one-third of its length from the posterior edge. The adductor scars are indistinct,

200
elongated dorso-ventrally. The exterior of valves bears growth lines; the anterior sur-
face of valves bears sometimes fine radial striae.
C 0 ill par i son. The genus differs from similar Buluniella Iermak, 1986 from
the Tommotian Stage of the Siberian Platform by a prominent umbones.
Com pas i t ion. Besides the type species, the genus includes two species:
P. ostseensis Hinz-Shallreuter, 1995 from the Middle Cambrian of Bomholm
(Denmark) and P. sarhroensis Geyer et Streng, 1998 from the Lower Cambrian,
Toyonian Stages of Morocco (Ibel Wawrmast Formation, Breche a Micmacca
Member, Cephalopyge notabilis Zone).
Rem ark s. Below a comparison of Pojetaia with other Cambrian genera of
bivalves, which are assigned to different families, is given. From Fordilla Barrande,
1881 (family Fordillidae Pojeta, 1975, order Verticordiiformes Scarlata et
Starobogatov, 1971, superordo Conocardiiformii Neymayr, 1891), which is known
from the Lower Cambrian of Europe, Siberia and North America, it differs by well-
developed hinge with prominent teeth, almost central umbones, indistinct adductor
scars, and simple straight palialline. From Arhouriella Geyer et Streng, 1998 (fam-
ily Arhouriellidae Geyer et Streng, 1998, order uncertain) from the Lower Cambrian
of Morocco it differs by the structure of the hinge (Arhouriella has amphydetic liga-
ment, composed of the exterior part placed behind the umbones and the interior part
placed below the teeth). From Tuarangia MacKinnon, 1982 (family Tuarangiidae
MacKinnon, 1982, order Solemyiformes Newell, 1965, superordo Nuculiformii Dall,
1889) from the Middle Cambrian of New Zealand and Europe it differs by the shell
shape and hinge structure. From Myonia Kobayashi, 1935 (family Ribeirioidea
Kobayashi, 1933, order Conocardiiformes Neymayr, 1891, superordo
Conocardiiformii Neymayr, 1891) from the lowermost Upper Cambrian of South
Korea and Pseudomyona Runnegar, 1983 (family ?Ribeirioidea Kobayashi, 1933,
order Conocardiiformes Neymayr, 1891, superordo Conocardiiformii Neymayr,
1891) from the Middle Cambrian of Australia it differs by the shell shape, hinge
structure, and presence of both adductors. From Camya Hinz-Shallreuter, 1995 (fam-
ily uncertain) from the Middle Cambrian of Bornholm it differs by the almost equi-
lateral shell and presence of teeth.

Pojetaia runnegari Jell, 1980

Plate XLIX, figs 1-13; plate L, figs 1-9

Pojetaia runnegari: Jel1~ 1980, p. 235, figs 1, 2, 3, C-K.

Pojetaia runnegari Jell: Runnegar, 1983, fig. 10; Runnegar & Bentley, 1983, p. 74; He & Pei,
1985, p. 63, fig. 1.3, PI. 1, figs 1,3,4; Yu, 1987, fig. 23d, e, PI. 68, figs 9-14; Bengtson et al., 1990,
p. 257, figs 165s, 166; Elicki, 1994, fig. 4.14; Esakova & Zhegallo, 1996, p. 184, PI. XXIII, figs 8-14.
Pojetaia ovata: Chen & Wang, 1985, p. 28.
Oryzoconcha prisca: He & Pei, 1985, p. 64, figs 1.3,2 ; Pl. 1, fig. 2,5, PI. 2, figs 1-3.
Jellia elliptica: Li & Zhou, 1986, p. 40.
J ellia ovata: Li & Zhou, 1986, p. 43.
Holo t Y P e - National Museum of Victoria (Australia) P59669, internal
mould; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully; Lower Cambrian, from the
interval of 1-25 ill above the base of the Parara Limestone.
Des c rip t ion. Shell small, equilvalved, irregularly oval in outlines. The
umbones are prominent, sub-central (slightly displaced posteriorly). The anterior
201
margin is rounded, gently passes into the ventral one and under a sharp angle passes
into the dorsal margin. The ventral margin is slightly convex, gently passes into the
posterior margin. The posterior margin is rounded in its lower part, straighten
upwards and passing under a sharp angle into the dorsal margin. The dorsal margin
is slightly curved in the middle, bears 1-2 comparatively large teeth on each valve.
The posterior part of the dorsal margin is straight, corresponds to rather long liga-
ment. The anterior part of the dorsal margin is slightly convex. The maximum shell
convexity lies at one-third of its length from the posterior edge. The adductor scars
are indistinct, elongated dorso-ventrally; the posterior scar is slightly larger than the
anterior one. On some internal moulds, the a faint fold running parallel the ventral
margin is observed. Probably, this fold corresponds to the palialline. The exterior of
valves bears growth lines; the anterior surface of valves bears sometimes fine radial
striae. The surface of an internal mould lacks a coarse ornamentation but bears a
peculiar microsculpture represented by shallow imbricated impressions, irregularly
angular in outlines.
Mea sur e men t s, in Jlm:
Specimen no. shell length shell height shell width
4664/1833 964 729
4664/646 1064 518
4664/1294 1886 1543
4664/1292 1518 1200
4664/1291 1685 1438
4664/494 1000 382
4664/470 1238 548
4664/453 1180 910
4664/468 847 492
4664/450 842 474

Com par i son. The species differs from Po sarhroensis Geyer et Streng,
1998 by more prominent umbones, more distinct postero-dorsal angle, and less
numerous teeth (P. sarhroensis have 2 to 4 teeth in each valve). From P. ostseensis
Hinz-Shallreuter, 1995 it is distinguished by a more distinct postero-dorsal angle, and
less number of teeth (P. ostseensis have up to 3 teeth in each valve).
Rem ark s. General shell outlines are rather variable and this is resulted in the
establishment of four species and even two genera which later have been syn-
onymised with Pojetaia runnegari Jell, 1980 (Bengtson et aI., 1990; Esakova &
Zhegallo, 1996). However, Geyer and Streng (1998) suggested that Chinese taxa
(Pojetaia runnegari Jell, 1980 sensu Li et Zhou, 1986 and Jellia elliptica Li et Zhou,
1986) can be valid. Our study of multiple specimens of P. runnegari from South
Australia, Mongolia, and Transbaikalia proves an extreme variability of this species
and contradicts Geyer and Streng's (1998) suggestion.
a c cur r e nee. The species is widely distributed in the middle Lower
Cambrian of the world: Germany, Garlitz Synclinorium (upper Ludwigsdorf
Member); China, Henan and Shaanxi provinces (Xinji Formation), Anhui Province
(Yutaishan Formation); South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Kulpara Formation and
Parara Limestone), Flinders Ranges (Ajax Limestone, Oraparinna Shale, and
Memmerna Formation), Pelagiella suhangulata - Stenotheca drepanoida 'zones';
Transbaikalia (Bystraya Formation); Mongolia, Zavkhan Province (Salaany Gol
Formation).
202
 Mat e ria 1. Over 300 specimens (internal moulds, complete shells, and sepa-
rate valves) from Horse Gully (samples HGO, HG1-HG4, HG6), Curramulka Quarry
(sample CurIO), SYC-I01 (116.15,131.90,135.35,136.90,167.85,169.30,171.50,
189.75, 190.10, 193.40, 194.45, 197.40, 198.50, 200.50, 201.45, 205.60, 209.00,
216.00, 221.45, 225.20, 228.30, 234.40, 263.95, 265.10, 266.20, 266.60, 267.60,
268.70,270.60,280.00 m), CD-2 (1.76, 2.47,8.13,30.25,32.86,55.74 m), Minlaton-
1 (519.90,547.30,549.00,582.50,585.50,586.70,589.10 m), Cur-DIB (382.40 m),
Mulyungarie-2 (189.75, 190.6, 198.50, 203.80 m), and Yalkalpo-2 (687.05,
687.18 ITl).

Phylum incertae sedis

Class Siphonoconcha Parkhaev, 1998

D i a g nos i s. Bilaterally symmetrical bivalved organisms with calcareous

shell. The valve arrangement is dorso-ventral. The presence of mantle cavity and
inhalant siphon is supposed. Metamerism and lophophore are absent.
Com p 0 sit ion. Order Tianzhushanelliformes Parkhaev, 1998.

Order Tianzhushanelliformes Parkhaev, 1998

D i a g nos i s. The same as the class diagnosis.

C 0 ill P 0 sit ion. Family Tianzhushanellidae Conway Morris in Bengtson
et aI., 1990.

Family Tianzhushanellidae Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990

Tianzhushanellidae: Conway Morris in Bengtson et al.~ 1990, p. 164.
Lathamellidae: Li '& Chen, 1992, p. 464, 468, syn. nov.
D i a g nos i s. The shell is inequivalve. Both valves bear a pair of dental ridges
near the posterior margin and two distinct pits in the umbonal area.
Com p 0 sit ion. Two genera: Tianzhushanella Liu, 1979 (= Lathamella Liu,
1979, syn. nov.) from the Lower Cambrian of China (Hubei and Shaanxi provinces,
upper Dengying Formation; Sichuan Province, Maidiping Formation) and
Apistoconcha Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990 from the Lower Cambrian,
Atdabanian and Botoman stages of South Australia and Botoman Stage of Mongolia.
Rem ark s. Liu (1979, PI. 2, figs 4-11) described two genera, Tianzhushanella
Liu, 1979 and Lathamella Liu, 1979, from the Lower Cambrian of south-western
China on the base of poorly preserved material. Later on, Li and Chen (1992) stud-
ied the additional material on Lathamella and restudied the types. Better illustrations
of Lathamella provided by these authors (Li & Chen, 1992: PIs 1-3) suggest that the
forms assigned to the genera Tianzhushanella and Lathamella represent the same
genus and even perhaps the same species. Thus, a synonymy of Tianzhushanella Liu,
1979 and Lathamella Liu, 1979 is suggested and Tianzhushanella is proposed to be
a valid name to stabilise the nomenclature. This genus is the type for the senior and
widely cited family name Tianzhushanellidae Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI.,
1990 (= Lathamellidae Li et Chen, 1992).

203
 Apistoconcha Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990
Apistoconcha: Conway Morris in Bengtson et al;, 1990, p.171.
Apistoconcha Conway Morris in Bengtson et al.: Esakova & Zhegallo, 1996, p. 185; Parkhaev,
1998, p. 11.
T Y pes p e c i e s. Apistoconcha apheles Conway Morris, 1990 (by original
designation); Lower Cambrian; South Australia.
D i a g nos i s. The shell is inequivalve. One valve (A-morphotype) bears dif-
ferently developed ear-like folds on area. Inside the valve the posterior platform has
a pair of posterior pits. The anterior margin bears the anterior pit on the mid-line of
valve and two anterior folds, lying laterally from the pit. Opposite valve (B-morpho-
type) has a smooth area without ear-like folds. Inside the valve, a single posterior pit
lies on the middle of posterior platform. The anterior margin extends sometimes into
a siphonal groove.
Com pas i t ion. Four species from the Atdabanian and Botoman stages of
South Australia: A. apheles Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990; A. celsa Conway
Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990; A. praesiphonalis Parkhaev, 1998, and A. siphonalis
Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990. Apistoconcha sp. indet. is found in the
Botoman Stage of Mongolia, Zavkhan Province (Esakova & Zhegallo, 1996).
C a n1 par i son. The genus differs from Tianzhushanella Liu, 1979
(= Lathanzella Liu, 1979) from the Meishucunian Stage of China by a more rounded
and convex shell with more distant umbonal pits.

Apistoconcha apheles Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990

Plate LI, figs 1--1 1

Apistoconcha apheles: Conway Morris in Bengtson et al., 1990, p. 178, (part.), figs I16G-K,
lI7F-H (non figs 116A-F, L, 117 A-E, 118A-I).
Apistoconcha apheles Conway Morris in Bengtson et al.: Parkhaev, 1998, p. 12, PI. 1, figs 14-20.
H a lot y p e - SAMP30771, the valve of morphotype A; South Australia,
Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully; Lower Cambrian, Parara Limestone (sample UNEL
1854).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is equilateral, but inequivalve. The general valves
outline is rounded, from quadrangular to semicircular. The outer surface of the shell
with concentric growth lines, which are closer to each other on the area and more dis-
tant on the lateral and anterior margins.
The area of the A-valve usually passes into lateral margins with the rounded ribs
or rarely with fine ear-like folds. The umbo is terminal. The inner surface of the valve
bears two dental ridges, which become closer posteriorly and adjoin to the posterior
platform forming an arched structure. Sometimes ridges are slightly ribbed. The pos-
terior platform has a pair of symmetrically placed posterior pits, which are elongat-
ed transversally. The marginal rim is usually hardly prominent. The umbonal area
bears t'NO crowded (in comparison with other species) shallow umbonal pits. The
anterior pit is not clearly observed. Some specimens possess widely spaced anterior
ribs, which are sharp near the anterior margin and gradually smooth out towards the
centre of the valve. Besides the pair of anterior folds, two folds lying approximately
on the rniddle of lateral flanks between the anterior folds and the posterior valves
margin are observed.
204
 The valve of morphotype B lacks ear-like folds. Area is rather gently sloping, the
umbo is slightly displaced toward the centre of the valve and moved off the posteri-
or margin on the distance of one-fourth of the valve length. Sometimes the area pos-
sesses wide wave-like radial folds, which run from the umbo towards the posterior
margin. The inner surface of the valve bears two comparatively short dental ridges,
which lie more laterally than those of the A-valve. There are no ribs observed on the
dental ridges of the valve. Lower, the dental ridges pass into the posterior platform.
Transversally elongated posterior pit occurs in the centre of the platform. Valve mar-
gins form a slightly pronounced marginal rim. 'The umbonal area of the valve bears
two umbonal pits, but they are rather indistinct. Anterior pit and folds are absent.
Mea sur e men t s (linear in J-lm, angular in degrees):
Specimen no. morpho- valve valve length of ear-like dental
type length width fold/siphonal angle
groove
4664/53 A 510 680 o 120
4664/56 A? 470 540 o 110
4664/17 A ] 130 1350 25 128
4664/64 A 1210 1320 o
4664/42 B 1400 1600
4664/32 B 1050 1050 65
C a ill par i son. The species differs from A. siphonalis by a less convex and
1110re rounded shell, lager dental angle, and the absence of a siphonal groove on the
anterior margin of B-valve.
o c cur r e n c e. South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone) and
Flinders Ranges (Ajax Limestone; Yates, 1994: PI. 5, fig. 4); Lower Cambrian,
Botoman Stage, Bemeffa communis - Stenotheca drepanoida 'zones'.
Mat e ria 1. Over 30 valves from Horse Gully (samples HGO, HG2, HG3),
Minlaton-1 (536.00 m), and SYC-101 (205.60 m).

Apistoconcha praesiphonalis Parkhaev, 1998

Plate LII, figs 1-13

Ap;s[oconcha apheles Conway Morris in Bengtson et al.: Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 178, (part.),
figs 116A-F, L, 117A-E, 118A-I.
Apistoconcha praesiphonalis: Parkhaev, 1998, p. 12, PI. I, figs 1-12.
HoI 0 t Y P e - PIN 4664/70, valve of B-morphotype, South Australia, Yorke
Peninsula, Horse Gully; Lower Cambrian, Botoman Stage, Stenotheca drepanoida
'Zone', Parara Limestone (sample HG2).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is equilateral, but inequivalve. The general valves
outline is quadrangular with elongation along the median axis. Sometilnes, posterior
margin is slightly narrower than the anterior, bringing the valves a trapeziform shape.
The outer surface of the shell bears concentric growth lines, which are more densely
spaced on the area and more distant on the lateral and anterior margins. Area of the
A-valve passes into the lateral margins through the distinctly pronounced ear-like
folds. The umbo of the valve takes terminal position on the sharp bend of the anteri-
or surface into the area. The inner surface of the valve bears two dental ridges, which
become closer posteriorly and adjoin to the posterior platform forming the arched
structure. The posterior platform has a pair of symmetrically placed posterior pits.

20
 The margin of the valve forms a flattened marginal rim, divided from the inter-
nal cavity of the shell by gentle but distinct bend. The rim is wide near the posterior
edge and disappears towards the anterior edge. A pair of conical umbonal pits, which
are slightly elongated antero-posteriorly, lies in the umbonal area inside the valve.
The pits deepen postreriorly. A single anterior pit is housed on the middle of the ante-
rior edge. The pit is elongated transversally but directed posteriorly as the umbonal
pits do. Laterally from the pit the anterior buttress-like folds can be observed. The
folds are more distinct near the edge of the valve and gradually smooth towards the
valve centre.
The valve of morphotype B lacks ear-like folds, the transitions of the area into
the lateral edges are smooth. The area is more gently sloping. The umbo i.; slightly
displaced anteriorly and moved off the posterior margin on the distance of 1/8 of the
valve length. Sometimes the area possesses wide wave-like radial folds, which run
from the umbo towards the posterior margin.
The inner surface of the valve bears two dental ridges, which lie more laterally
than those of the A-valve. Becoming lower, the dental ridges transit into the posteri-
or platform. Transversally elongated posterior pit is housed in the centre of the plat-
form. The marginal rim is also observed along the valve margins. As the opposite
valve shows, the umbonal area of the B-valve bears two analogous umbonal pits. The
anterior pit and folds are absent.
Mea sur e men t s (linear in J.lffi, angular in degrees):
Specimen no. morpho- valve valve length of ear-like dental
type length width fold/siphonal angle
groove
4664/74 A 500 500 25 70
4664/45 A 750 660 45 ?
4664/85 A 720 700 30 ?
4664/69 B 800 710 50
4664/20 B 1230 930 30
4664/70 B 800 740 60
Com par i son. The species differs from the type species A. apheles by a
more convex and elongate shell with more terminal umbones and smaller dental
angle. Similarly, it is distinguished from A. siphonalis by the absence of the siphonal
groove on a B-valve, less developed ear-like folds on the area and usually more
sharply pronounced anterior folds of the A-valve.
R e ill ark s. The valves of A. apheles figured by Conway Morris (Bengtson
et aI., 1990) can be split into two groups. The first group is formed by flattened,
rounded shells with a larger dental angle (Bengtson et aI., 1990: figs 116G-K,
117F-H). The second group includes more convex, elongate shells with significant-
ly smaller dental angle (Bengtson et aI., 1990: figs 116A-F, L, 117A-E, 1I8A-J).
The first group includes the holotype of A. apheles and hence belongs to A. apheles.
The second group is assigned to A. praesiphonalis (Parkhaev, 1998).
o c cur r e n c e. South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Kulpara Formation and
Parara Limestone); Lower Cambrian, Atdabanian - Botoman stages, Pelagiella sub-
angulata - Stenotheca drepanoida 'zones?
Mat e ria 1. Over 80 valves from Horse Gully (samples HGI, HG2, HG5,
I-IG6).

206
 Apistoconcha sp.
Plate LII, figs 14, 15

Apistoconcha sp.: Parkhaev, 1998, p. 13, PI. I, fig. 13.

Des c rip t ion. The general shell outline is quadrangular. The valve of mor-
photype A is rather convex and has a pair of dental ridges. The ridges become clos-
er posteriorly, adjoin to the posterior platform and form an arched structure. The pos-
terior platform has a pair of symmetrically placed posterior pits, slightly elongated
transversally. The margin of the valve forms a marginal rim. A pair of distinct coni-
cal umbonal pits lies in the umbonal area of the valve. The ear-like folds are sup-
posed to be housed on area but they have never been detected reliably. The anterior
pit and folds have also not been observed. The valve of morphotype B is unknown.
Mea sur erne n t s (linear in (m, angular in degrees):
Specimen no. morpho- valve valve length of ear-like dental
type length width fold/siphonal angle
groove
4664/16 A 1600 1400 ? ?
4664/25 A? 435 435 ? ?
4664/28 A? 530 470 ? ?

Rem ark s. This form is very similar to A. celsa Conway Morris in Bengtson
et aI., 1990, but differs from it in having less convex valves. The speciesA. celsa is
described on the basis of nine specimens of rather poor preservation (incomplete
internal moulds and the valves fragments of uncertain morphotypes; Bengtson et aI.,
1990: 178, fig. 118K-P). It can not be excluded, that it represents an aberrant, very
convex shell of other species described here, since any distinct differences of A. celsa
from other species have not been mentioned. The poor preservation of the type mate-
rial of A. celsa and insufficient number of the specimens in our collection do not
allow the assignment of Apistoconcha sp. to A. celsa. However, it is noteworthy that
all our specimens came from the same stratigraphic level of Horse Gully as the type
series of A. celsa did.
Mat e ria 1. Four valves of A? morphotype from Horse Gully (samples HGl,
HG5, HG6).

Apistoconcha siphonalis Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990

PI ate LIII, figs 1-15; plate LIV, figs 1-8

Apistoconcha siphonalis: Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 173, figs 108-112.
Apistoconcha siphonalis Conway Morris in Bengtson et al.: Parkhaev, 1998, p. 14, PI. II, figs 1-18.
Hoi 0 t Y P e - SAMP30751, internal mould of A-morphotype valve; South
Australia, Yorke Peninsula, Horse Gully; Lower Cambrian, Parara Limestone (sam-
ple UNEL 1852).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is equilateral, but sharply inequivalve. The general
valve outline is quadrangular with elongation along the median axis. The posterior
margin is slightly narrower than the anterior. The outer surface of the shell with con-
centric growth lines, which are more closely spaced on the area and more distant on
the lateral and anterior margins.

207
 The area of the A-valve passes into lateral margins through the distinct coarse
ear-like folds. The umbo of the valve takes terminal position on the sharp bend the of
anterior surface into the area. The inner surface of the valve bears two dental ridges,
which become closer posteriorly and adjoin to the posterior platform forming an
arched structure. Sometimes ridges are slightly ribbed. The posterior platform has a
pair of symmetrically placed posterior pits which deepen toward each other. The
margin of the valve forms a flattened marginal rim, divided from the internal cavity
of the shell by gentle but distinct bend. The rim is wide near the posterior edge and
disappears towards the anterior edge. A pair of conical umbonal pits, which are
slightly elongated antero-posteriorly, lies in the umbonal area inside the valve. The
pits are deepen postreriorly. A single anterior pit is housed on the middle of the ante-
rior edge. The pit is elongated transversally but directed posteriorly as the umbonal
pits do. Laterally from the pit the anterior comparatively faint roller-like folds can be
observed. The folds are more distinct near the edge of the valve and gradually smooth
off towards the valve centre.
The valve of morphotype B lacks ear-like folds, the transitions of area into the
lateral edges are smooth. The area is more gently sloping. The umbo is slightly dis-
placed from the posterior margin towards the centre of the valve. The inner surface
of the valve bears two dental ridges, which lie more laterally than those of the A-
valve. Becoming lower, the dental ridges transits into the posterior platform. The
transversally elongated rhomboid posterior pit is housed in the centre of the platform.
Bending valve margins also form a marginal rim, which is not wide. As the opposite
valve shows, the umbonal area of the B-valve bears two analogous umbonal pits.
The anterior margin of the valve is pointed into the spiny siphonal groove, which
is continued in the median groove-like depression in the middle of the valve.
Sometimes the depression reaches the umbo of the valve. Several specimens displays
an asymmetry in the siphonal groove. Anterior pit and folds are absent. The faint
bending of the antero-Iateral valve surfaces may substitute the folds.
Mea sur e men t s (linear in J.lill, angular in degrees):
Specimen no. morpho- valve valve length of ear-like dental
type length width fold/siphonal angle
groove
4664/3 A 830 760 110 80
4664/8 A 950 750 190 70
4664/18 A 1070 820 180 70
4664/] B 830 670 180 50
4664/4 B 950 750 200 60
4664/94 B 670 560 160 60
Com par i son. The species is distinguished from other species by the
siphonal groove on the anterior margin of the B-valve. Other differences are dis-
cussed above.
Rem ark s. A. siphonalis replaces A. praesiphonalis in Horse Gully and
appears to be its descendant. The phylogenetic proximity of these species is proved
by extreme similarity in their shells morphology, the only presence of siphonal
groove on B-valve of A. siphonalis serves as a reliable criteria in distinguishing of
these species in some cases.
o c cur r e nee. South Australia, Yorke Peninsula; Lower Cambrian,
Botoman Stage, Stenotheca drepanoida 'Zone', Parara Limestone.
208
 Mat e ria 1. Over 100 valves from Horse Gully (samples HG3, HG4),
Minlaton-1 (375.20, 519.90 m), and SYC-101 (130.80, 135.25, 135.80, 167.85,
168.80,169.30, 170.75,189.75,193.40 m).

Phylum, class, order, and family incertae sedis

Aroonia Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990

Aroonia: Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 181.

T Y pes p"e c i e s. A. seposita Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990 (by original
designation); Lower Cambrian; ?outh Australia.
D i a g nos i s. The shell is small, semi-oval in outlines, bi-convex, inequiv-
alved, but equilateral. One of the valves bears a tooth-like structure on the hinge mar-
gin, the opposite valve bears corresponding pit.
e 0 n1 p 0 sit ion. The type species.
Aroonia seposita Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990
Plate LIV, figs 9-12

Aroonia seposita: Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990 (parL), p. 181, figs 121, 122I-L (non
figs 122A-H, M-Q).
i-I 0 lot Y p e - SAMP30796; South Australia, Mount Scott Range; Lower
Calnbrian, Ajax Limestone (sample UNEL1871).
Des c rip t ion. The shell is sn1all, inequivalved, equilat~ral. The valves out-
line is selni-oval with projecting umbo. The exterior of the valves has fine concen-
tric growth lines; sometimes indistinct nick separates the umbonal area froll1 the
remaining surface of the valve. The hinge margin is almost straight, slightly bent out-
wards, so when the valves articulate each other, a small slit-like gapping is formed
in the middle of the hinge margin. Less convex valve has less projected umbo and
bears a single slightly inclined tooth on the middle of the hinge margin. The distal
part of the tooth expands, so it looks like a short mace. The tooth is 30 J.lm in diam-
eter. The pair of shallow ligament pits lie at the sides of the tooth base. The opposite
valve is more convex with strongly projected umbo. The hemispheric pit for tooth
insertion lies on the middle of the valves hinge margin. Diameter of the pit is 30 Jlm.
'The pair of shallow ligament pits are present at the sides of the pit. The tooth and cor-
responding pit are noticeably asymmetric. No muscle scars or other structures are
observed.
Mea sur e men t s, in f.lm:
Specimen no. valve length valve height
4664/35 (720) 720
4664/36 (603) 544
4664/31 620 680
4664/59 (530) 571
4664/1964 727 673

Rem ark s. Some specimens figured by Bengtson (Bengtson et aI., 1990:

figs 122A-H, M-Q) in original description do not represent the species. This

209
valves have the structure of the hinge unlike those of A. seposita: the central
tooth is transversally elongated, its diameter is 60-80 J.lm, ligament pits are
absent, the hinge margin bears distinct longitudinal furrows. All mentioned fea-
tures do not correspond the morphology of the opposite valve which is the holo-
type of A. seposita (see Bengtson et a1., 1990: figs 121A-G). Thus, these spec-
imens can represent a separate taxon (species or even genus) and should be
excluded from A. seposita.
o c cur r e n c e. South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Parara Limestone),
Flinders Ranges (Ajax Limestone and Memmema Formation); Lo\ver Cambrian,
Botoman Stage, Pelagiella suhangulata - Stenotheca drepanoida 'zones'.
Mat e ria 1. Over 70 valves from Horse Gully (samples HGO, HC'2, HG6),
Curramulka Quarry (sample CurIO), CD-2 (1.76, 2.47, 9.91, 28.26, 28.82, 29.13,
29.48,29.59, 30.25 m), Minlaton-l (531.80,543.90,549.00,594.20), SYC-101
(135.35,136.90,170.75,190.10,193.40,194.45, 201.45, 203.70, 205.60, 221.45,
234.00, 234.40, 243.35, 245.00, 261.15, 265.10 m), and Mulyungarie-2
(190.6 m).

Arthropods, bradoriids

Phylum Arthropoda
Class Crustacea Pennaunt, 1777
Superorder Bradoriamorphes Kozur, 1972
Order Bradoriida Raymond, 1935 (nom. COIT. Ivanova, 1960)
Family Hipponicharionidae Sylvester-Bradley in Benson et al., 1961
Albrunnicola Martinsson, 1979 (nom. nov. pro Longispina Andres, 1969)
Albrunnicola bengtsoni Hinz-Schallreuter, 1993
Fig. 26a, b

Hipponicharion sp.: Gaidiki & Wrona, 1986, fig. 7e; Bengtson et aI., 1990, p. 325, fig. 207A.
Albrunnicola hengtsoni: Hinz-Schallreuter, 1993, p. 424.
H a lot y p e - SAMP30925, right valve; South Australia, Yorke Peninsula,
Kulpara; Lower Cambrian, Parara Limestone.
Des c rip t ion. Medium-sized smooth carapaces have a very high shape
and a postplete, almost triangular outline, a slight retral swing and weak cen-
trodorsal inflation. The length is up to 1.95 mm., the height is up to 1.70 mm
(PIN 4664/7000). The hinge-line is straight or slightly curved in its medium
part. Cardinal angles are gentle. The anterior margin extends only slightly
beyond the hinge-line. The posterior margin is gently, evenly convex and is
slightly bent near the hinge-line. The anterior lobe is moderately wide, relative~
ly long and extends over about one half the height of the valve. The posterior
lobe is shorter, more node-like, converging towards the hinge-line. The central
part of lateral surface is slightly inflated and outlined by faint furrows from the
lobes. The free marginal area bears a bulgy marginal rim.
e 0 ill par i son. The species differs from A. oelandica (Andres, 1969) by a
better expressed but smaller, node-like posterior lobe and by a smaller centrodorsal
inflation.
210
Figure 26. Alhrunnicola bengtsoni Hinz-Schallreuter, 1993 frOlTI S YC-l 01 (171.5 m):
a - PIN 4664/7000, left valve (length 1.95 mm); b - PIN 4664/7001, right valve (length
1.62ITIlTI)

Rem ark s. The curvature of hinge-line probably is resulted from a deforl11a-

tion because in all other specimens the hinge-line is straight (Bengtson et aI., 1990;
Hinz-Schallreuter, 1993).
o c cur r e n c e. Lower Call1brian, Botoman Stage, Stenotheca drepanoida
'Zone', South Australia, Yorke Peninsula (Pafara Lill1estone); and Antarctica, South
Shetland Islands, King George Island (erratics).
Mat e ria 1. Three isolated valves and several fragll1ents from SYC-l 01
(171.5 m).
 APPENDIX
(samples for Cambriall acritarchs)

Drillhole Name Depth Lithological units Assemb.

No.
Bute-2 (Stansbury Basin)

6530RS868 78.7m Kulpara Formation (lower dolomite) 4

6530RS869 80m Kulpara Formation (lower dolomite) 0*
6530RS870 81.4m Kulpara Formation (lower dolomite) o
6530RS871 87.3m Kulpara Formation (lower dolomite) 3
6530RS872 90.7m Kulpara Formation (lower dolomite) o
6530RS873 93.3m Kulpara Formation (lower dolomite) o
6530RS874 95.8m Kulpara Formation (lower dolomite) o
6530RS875 98.4m Winulta Formation o
(0*, unclassified acritarch assemblages, probably dominated by Leiosphaeridia spp.)

Minlaton-l (Stansbury Basin)

R177708 150m Ramsay Limestone o

6428RS92 206.4m Ramsay Limestone o
R177709 221.5n1 Ramsay Limestone o
R177710 222.4m Ramsay Limestone o
R177711 223m Ramsay Limestone o
6428RS93 248.5m upper Minlaton Formation o
6428RS94 270.7m upper Minlaton FOffilation o
6428RS95 277.6m upper Minlaton Formation o
6428RS127 352.5m lower Minlaton Formation 7
6428RS128 357.8m lower Minlaton Formation 7
6428RS96 357m lower Minlaton FOffilation 7
6428RS97 394.5m Parara Linlestone o
6428RS98 545m Parara Limestone o
6428RS99 679.5m Parara Limestone o
6428RS100 718.5m Parara Limestone o
6428RS101 881m Kulpara Formation (lower dolomite) o
6428RS102 888.Sm Kulpara Formation (lower dolomite) o
6428RS103 927m Kulpara Formation (lower dolomite) o
6428RSI04 959m Winulta FOffilation 3
6428RS10S 990.5m Winulta Formation 3

212
SYC-IOI (Stansbury Basin)
6428RSl16 165.1m Parara Limestone 6
6428RSl17 208.1m Parara Limestone 6
6428RSl18 232.2m Parara Limestone 6
6428RS160 232.3m Parara Limestone 6
6428RSl19 258.7m Parara Limestone 5
6428RS120 297.4m Kulpara Formation (upper limestone) 0
6428RS121 330m Kulpara Formation (upper limestone) 0
6428RS122 367.1m Kulpara Formation (upper limestone) 0
6428RS123 394.7m Kulpara Formation (lower dolomite) 0
6428RS124 399.2m Kulpara Formation (lower dolomite) 0
6428RS125 415.9m Kulpara Formation (lower dolomite) 0

Yalkalpo-2 (Arrowie Basin)

R166273 319.75m Billy Creek Formation 0

7036RSl18 408.1m Billy Creek Formation 0
7036RSl19 435.1m Billy Creek Formation 0
7036RS120 456.1m Billy Creek Formation 0
7036RS121 485.1m Billy Creek Fonnation 0
7036RS122 500.6m Billy Creek Formation 0
7036RS123 525.5m Moorowie Formation 0
7036RS124 540.9m Moorowie Formation 0
7036RS125 593.3m Moorowie Formation 0
7036RS126 602.6m Moorowie Formation 0
R166274 624.4m Moorowie Formation 0
7036RS127 631.8m Moorowie Formation 0
R166275 633m Moorowie Formation 0
7036RS128 634m Moorowie Formation 7
R166276 644.7m Memmema Formation 6
7036RS129 671.6m Memmema Formation 0
R166277 695m Mernmerna Formation 6
7036RS130 697.3m Mernmema Formation 6
7036RS131 703.2m Memmerna Formation 6
R166278 703.4m Memmerna Formation 6
7036RS132 710.3m Memmema Fonnation 6
7036RS133 719m Memmerna Formation 6
7036RS134 724.7m Memmerna Formation 6
7036RS135 732.3m Mernmema Formation 6
7036RS139 768.9m Mernmema Formation 5
7036RS136 769.2m Mernmema Formation 5
7036RS140 770.5m lower Wilkawillina Limestone 5
7036RS141 775.9m lower Wilkawillina Limestone 5
7036RS142 780m lower Wilkawillina Limestone 5
7036RS143 781.2m lower Wilkawillina Limestone 5
7036RS137 782.7m lower Wilkawillina Limestone 5
7036RS 138 793.4m Parachilna Formation 0

213
 Castle Rock Section (Arrowie Basin)

6636RS20 30m Uratanna FOffilation 2

6636RS35 50m Uratanna FOffilation 2
6636RS36 57m Uratanna Formation 2
6636RS37 65m Uratanna FOffilation 1
6636RS38 68m Uratanna Formation 1
6636RS21 70m Uratanna FOffilation 1
6636RS22 75m Uratanna FOffilation 1
6636RS23 85m Uratanna FOffilation 1
6636RS24 94m Uratanna FOffilation 1
6636RS25 97m Uratanna Formation 1
6636RS26 101m Uratanna FOffilation 1
6636RS27 107m Uratanna Formation 1
6636RS28 110m Uratanna FOffilation 1
6636RS29 115m Uratanna FOffilation 1
6636RS39 128m Uratanna Formation 1
6636RS30 135m Uratanna Formation 1
6636RS31 140m Uratanna Formation 1
6636RS32 145m Uratanna Formation 1
6636RS33 150m Uratanna Formation 1
6636RS34 153m Uratanna Formation 1
6636RS41 172m Uratanna Formation 1
6636RS42 179m Uratanna FOffilation 1
6636RS43 195m Uratanna FOffilation 1
6636RS44 205m Uratanna Formation 1

LNM 10-1 (Arrowie Basin)

R112219 192m Edeowie Limestone 0

R 112220 194.1m Edeowie Limestone 0
R112221 196.4m Edeowie Limestone 0

Mt Frome DDM-l (Arrowie Basin)

R437362 55.4m Moorowie Formation 0

R437363 59.8m Moorowie Formation 0
R437364 63.8m Moorowie Fonnation 0
R437365 65.6m Moorowie Formation 0
R437366 69.1m Moorowie Formation 0
R437367 302m ?Oraparinna Fonnation 7
R437368 315.7m ?Oraparinna Formation 7
R437369 333.8m ?Oraparinna Fonnation 7
R437370 337.8m ?Oraparinna Formation 7
R437371 346.8m ?Oraparinna Formation 7

214
Old Motpena-l (Arrowie Basin)

6535RS65 379.6m Woodendinna Dolomite 0

6535RS66 401.3m Woodendinna Dolomite 0
6535RS67 450.5m Woodendinna Dolomite 0
6535RS71 473.6m Parachilna Formation 3
6535RS72 474.4m Parachilna Formation 3
6535RS68 474.5m Parachilna Formation 3
6535RS69 479.7m Parachilna Formation 3
6535RS73 480m Parachilna Formation 3

SCYW-l (Arrowie Basin)

6337RS284 15m upper Andamooka Formation 0

6337RS285 205.05m lower Andamooka Formation 3

Manya-6 (Officer Basin)

5642RS197 695.9m Ouldburra Formation 0

5642RS198 779.6m Ouldburra Formation 0
5642RS199 802.5m Ouldburra Formation 0
5642RS200 816.1m Ouldburra Formation 0
5642RS201 1398.6m Ouldburra Formation 0
5642RS202 1476.5m Ouldburra Formation 0
5642RS213 613.2m Ouldburra Formation 0
5642RS214 644.4m Ouldburra Formation 0
5642RS215 674.1m Ouldburra Formation 0
5642RS216 660m Ouldburra Formation 0
5642RS217 772m Ouldburra Formation 0
5642RS218 778m Ouldburra Formation 0
5642RS219 792.4m Ouldburra Formation 0
5642RS220 999.3m Ouldburra Formation 0
5642RS221 1283.2m Ouldburra Formation 0
5642RS222 1568.9m Ouldburra Formation 5
 PLATE
EXPLANATION
 PLATE I

Figs 1-3. Abadiella huoi Zhang, 1966: 1- SAMP39077, partial cranidium, 783.67 m (x4);
2 - SAMP 39078, librigena, 785.62 m (x3); 3 - SAMP 39079, librigena, 785.31 m
(x4).
Fig. 4. Pelagiella sp., SAMP 39080,784.25 m (xI9).
Fig. 5. Pararaia tatei (Woodward, 1884), SAMP 39081, cranidium, Yalkalpo-1, 218.12 m
(x7).
Fig. 6. Pararaia sp., SAMP 39082, partial cranidium, 717.85 m (x6).
Figs 7-8, 11. Pararaia ?bunyerooensis Jell, 1990: 7 - SAMP 39083, partial cranidium,
694.50 m, (x12); 8 - SAMP 39084, partial cranidium, 689.14 m (x6); 11 - SAMP
39087, partial cranidium, 675.95 m (xIS).
Fig. 9. Eoobolus sp., SAMP 39085, 675.95 m (x8).
Fig. 10. Botsfordiidae gen. et sp. indet., SAMP 39086, 685.02 m (x7).
Fig. 12. Emuella polymera Pocock, 1970, SAMP 39088, largely complete specimen,
409.90 m (x12).
Fig. 13. Emuellid, SAMP 39089, parts of two thoracic segments including macropleural seg-
ment, 418.46 m, (x6).
Fig. 14. Redlichiid indet., SAMP 39090, partial cranidium, 575.24 m (x3).
Fig. 15. Librigena indet., SAMP 39091,558.16 m (x7).
Fig. 16. Redlichiid indet., SAMP 39092, part of large librigena, 561.43 m (x1.5).
Fig. 17. Planolites sp., SAMP 39093,383.0 m (x2)
Fig. 18. Pararaia ?janeae Jell, 1990, SAMP 39094, partial cranidium, 636.83 m (x8).
, Fig. 19. Conocoryphid, SAMP 39095, part of fixigena, 537.76 m (x3).

All the specimens, figured above, except that shown in 5, come from Yalkalpo-2 drillhole
(Arrowie Basin). Specimen 5 comes from Yalkalpo-l drillhole (Arrowie Basin). The down-
hole depths are shown in m.

218
 PLATE II

Figs 1,2. Skiagia ornata (Volkova, 1968) Downie, 1982: 1 - slide 7036RS143-2, L58/2; 2-
slide 7036RS137-1, Q47/2.
Fig. 3. Skiagia orbiculare (Volkova, 1968) Downie, 1982, slide 7036RS137-4, Q59/4.
Fig. 4. Skiagia compressa (Volkova, 1968) Downie, 1982, slide 7036RS141-1, T35/2.
Figs 5,6. Skiagia scottica Downie, 1982: 5 - slide 7036RS141-1, P55/3; 6 - slide
7036RS141-1, K31/4.
Fig. 7. Skiagia ciliosa (Volkova in Rozanov et aI., 1969) Downie, 1982, slide 6428RSl18-1,
SYC 101, N63/4.
Fig. 8,9. Skiagia sp. cf. S. pura Moczydlowska, 1988: 8 - slide 7036RS141-1, J49; 9 - slide
7036RS141-2, Q43/1.

Specimens 1- 6, 8-9 are from Yalkalpo-2 drillhole (Arrowie Basin) and 7 from SYC-101
(Stansbury Basin) drillhole. Magnification: all specimens xl 000.

220
 PLATE III

Figs 1, 2. Baltisphaeridium bimacerium Zang, sp. nov.: 1 - holotype, slide 7036RSI37-3,

D56/4; 2 - slide 7036RSI37-3, H57/2.
Fig. 3. Comasphaeridium strigosum (Jankauskas, 1976) Downie, 1982, slide 7036RSI43-2,
V47.
Fig. 4. Dorsennidium sp., slide 7036RS137-3, 060-2.
Fig. 5. Dorsennidium primarium (Jankauskas, 1979) Sarjeant and Stancliffe, 1994, slide
7036RS137-2, 150/2.
Figs 6, 7. Veryhachium (Veryhachium) trisentium Zang, sp. nov.: 6 - holotype, slide
6535RS69-3, H42/2; 7 - slide, 7036RS142-1, Q55/2.
Fig. 8. Multiplicisphaeridium dendroideum (Jankauskas, 1976) 1ankauskas and Kirjanov,
1979, slide 7036RSI37-2, K66.
Fig. 9. Polygonium varium (Volkova in Rozanov et aI., 1969) Sarjeant et Stancliffe,
1994, slide 7036RS137-1, Z53/1.
Fig. 10. Vulcanisphaera pseudofaveolata (Fridrichsone, 1971) Zang, comb. nov., slide
6428RS 118-2, D63/3.

Specimen 10 is from SYC-I0l drillhole (Stansbury Basin), 6 is from Old Motpena-1 drill-
hole, and the others are from Y alkalpo-2 drillhole (Arrowie Basin). Magnification: specimen
4 - x800; 7 - x625; all others - xl000.

222
 PLATE IV

Figs 1-3. Corollasphaeridium aliquolumum Zang, sp. noy.: 1 - holotype, slide 6428RS118-1,
T53; 2 - slide 6428RS118-2, K67/3; 3 - slide 7036RS137-4, M53/4.
Figs 4,5. Corollasphaeridium opimolumum Zang, sp. nay.: 4 - holotype, slide 6428RS160,
P50/3; 5 - slide 6428RSlI8-1, H40/3.
Fig. 6. Corollasphaeridium sp. cf. C. opin10lumum Zang, sp. nov., slide 7036RSI29-1, V61.
Figs 7,8. Ceratophyton spinuconum Zang, sp. noy.: 7 - holotype, slide 6337RS285-1, 041/1;
8 - slide 6535RS69-2, K47/2.
Fig. 9. Ceratophyton circufuntunl Zang, sp. naY., holotype, slide 6428RSI18-1, G62/1.
Fig.IO. Ceratophyton dunlufuntum Zang, sp. nov., holotype, slide 5642RS222, L46/1.

Specimens 1,2,4-6,9 are from SYC-101 drillhole (Stansbury Basin); 3 is from Yalkalpo-2
drillhole; 7 is from SCYW-l drillhole; 8 is from Old Motpena-l drillhole (Arrowie Basin);
and 10 is from Manya-6 drillhole (Officer Basin). Magnification: specimen 7 - x500; 6, 9 -
x625; 8, 10 - x800; 1- 5 - xl000.

224
 PLATE V*

Fig. 1. Chancelloria ex gr. C. coronacea Vassiljeva, 1985, PIN 4664/4450, SYC-I01

(268.7 m): a - lateral view (x80); b -lateral view (x70).
Fig. 2. Chancelloria obliqua Demidenko, sp. nov., holotype, PIN 4664/4556, SYC-I0l
(130.8 m), upper view (x70).
Fig. 3. Chancelloria ex gr. C. spinulosa Vassiljeva, 1985, PIN 4664/4667, SYC-I0l
(267.6 m), lateral view (x40).
Fig. 4. Chancelloria racemifundis Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990, PIN 4664/4179, CD-2
(30.25 m): a -lateral view (x60), b - close view of basal surface (xI45).
Figs 5,6. Chancelloria ex gr. C. symmetrica Vassiljeva, 1985: 5 - PIN 4664/4392, SYC-101
(235.7 m): a - upper view (x20); b -lateral view (x30); 6 - PIN 4664/4764, SYC-I0l
(131.9 m), lower view (x40).
Figs 7,9. Chancelloriella irregularis (Qian, 1989): 7 - PIN 4664/4451, SYC-I0l (268.7 m):
a - upper view (x30); b - lateral view (x30); 9 - PIN 4664/4764, CD-2 (52.26 m),
upper view (xI8).
Fig. 8. Chancelloriella bella Demidenko, 2000, holotype PIN 4664/4666, SYC-I0l
(267.6 m): a - upper view (x4S); b - lateral view (xSO).

All the specimens figured on plates V-XIV come from the Stansbury Basin, South Australia.

226
 PLATE VI

Figs 1,2. Diffusasterella dijfusa Demidenko, gen. et sp. nov.: 1 - holotype PIN 4664/4372,
Cur-DIB (382.4 m), upper view (x70); 2 - PIN 4664/4368, Cur-DIB, 382.4 m,
lower view (x28).
Figs 3, 4. Archiasterella quadratina Lee, 1987: 3 - PIN 4664/3862, Cur-DIB (382.4 m),
upper view (x40); 4 - PIN 4664/4245, CD-2 (15.56 m), upper view (x30).
Fig. 5. Archiasterella sp.; PIN 4664/4318, Cur-DIB (383.2 m), upper view (x25).
Fig. 6. Archiasterella elegans Demidenko, sp. nov., holotype PIN 4664/4484, SYC-IOI
(131.9 m), upper view (x45).
Fig. 7. Archiasterella ex gr. A. tetraspina Vassiljeva et Sayutina, 1993, PIN 4664/3980,
CD-2 (15.56 m), upper view (x70).
Figs 8, 9. Allonnia ex gr. A. tripodophora Dore et Reid, 1965: 8 - PIN 4664/3012, Horse
Gully, HGO, lower view (x35); 9 - PIN 4664/3528, Minlaton-l, 594.2 m, upper view
(x70).
Fig. 10. Archiasterella ex gr. A. pentactina Sdzuy, 1969, PIN 4664/3874, Cur-DIB
(383.2 m), upper view (x35).
Fig. 11. Eremactis plicatus Demidenko, sp. nov., holotype PIN 4664/4702, SYC-I01
(263.95 m), upper view (x50).
Fig. 12. Eremactis guttiformis Demidenko, sp. nov., holotype PIN 4664/4606, SYC-I01
(245.0 m), upper view (x50).
Fig. 13. Eremactis nlawsoni Bengtson et Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990, PIN
4664/4332, Cur-DIB (366.4 m), upper view (x50).
Fig. 14. Eremactis conara Bengtson et Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990, PIN
4664/4018, CD-2 (28.82 m), upper view (x80).
Figs 15, 16. Hippopharangites dailyi Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990, Horse Gully, HGO:
15 - PIN 4664/3924, lateral view (x75); 16 - PIN 4664/3619, lateral view (x65).

228
 PLATE VII

Figs 1-3. Halkieria parva Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990: 1 - PIN 4664/3205,
Myponga Beach, SH24, upper view of cultrate sclerite (x28); 2 - PIN 4664/4549,
SYC-I0l (130.8 m), lateral view of palmate sclerite (xII0); 3 - PIN 4664/3203,
Myponga Beach, SH24, lateral view of siculate sclerite (x40).
Figs 4-9, 14. Thambetolepis delicata Jell, 1981: 4 - PIN 4664/3108, Myponga Beach, SH8b,
lateral view of spinose sclerite (x40); 5 - PIN 4664/4682, SYC-I01 (198.5 m), lower
view of cultrate sclerite (x40); 6 - PIN 4664/3816, Horse Gully, HGO, lo\\;'er view of
cultrate sclerite (x40); 7 - PIN 4664/3139, Myponga Beach, SH8b, later'll view of
siculate sclerite (x45); 8 - PIN 4664/3457, Horse Gully, HGO, lateral view of sicu-
late sclerite (x40); 9a, b - PIN 4664/4216, CD-2 (52.26 m), upper view of palmate
sclerite (x65, xI20); 14 - PIN 4664/4006, CD-2 (28.82 m), upper view of palmate
sclerite (x50).
Fig. 10. Camhroclavus absonus Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990, PIN 4664/3026,
Horse Gully, HG4, upper view (xI00).
Figs 11-13. Eccentrotheca guano Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990, Horse Gully, HGO:
11 - PIN 4664/3662, lateral view (x50); 12 - PIN 4664/3620, lateral view (x52);
13 - PIN 4664/3703, upper view (x50).

230
 PLATE VIII

Figs 1-3. Lapworthella fasciculata Conway Morris et Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990,
Horse Gully, HGO: 1 - PIN 4664/3555, lateral view (x40); 2 - PIN 4664/3562, lat-
eral view (x30); 3 - PIN 4664/3701, fused sclerites (x70).
Figs 4-7. Dailyatia ajax Bischoff, 1976, Horse Gully, HOO: 4 - PIN 4664/3409, lateral view
of sclerite type VII (x28); 5 - PIN 4664/ 3419, lateral view of sclerite type V (x25);
6 - PIN 4664/3654, lateral view of sclerite type VI (x52); 7 - PIN 4664/3473, later-
al view of sclerite type IV? (x30).
Fig. 8. Sunnaginia sp., PIN 4664/3148, Myponga Beach, SHll, upper view (x28).
Fig. 9. Camenella cf. C. reticulosa Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990, PIN 4664/3144,
Myponga Beach, SHl1, lateral view (x25).
Figs 10, 11. Paterimitra pyramidalis Laurie, 1986, Horse Gully, HGO: 10 - PIN 4664/3368,
upper view (x50); 11 - PIN 4664/3418, a - upper view (x40); b - same (x190).

232
 PLATE IX

Fig. 1. Cupittheca holocyclata (Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990), PIN 4664/3961, CD-2
(15.56 m): a - upper view (xI10); b - close view of outer surface (x290).
Fig. 2. Cupittheca clathrata (Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990), PIN 4664/3021,
HorseGully, HG4, upper view (xI30).
Fig. 3. Anabarites trymatus Conway Morris et Bengtson in Bengtson e t
al.,1990, PIN 4664/4344, Cur-DIB (278.35 m), steinkem: a - (x60); b - (x70);
C - (x52).
Figs 4,5. Anabarites sp.: 4 - PIN 4664/4247, CD-2 (19.04 m), steinkem (x52); 5 -
PIN 4664/4074, CD-2 (16.98 m), steinkem (x45).
Fig. 6. Anabarites sexalox Conway Morris et Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990,
PIN 4664/4349, Cur-DIB (278.35 m), steinkem: a - (x70); b - (x70); c - (x75).
Fig. 7. Torellella explicata Mambetov et Missarzhevsky in Missarzhevsky et Mambetov,
1981, PIN 4664/3078, CD-2 (22.06 m), outer view (x45).
Fig. 8. Torellella biconvexa Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et aI., 1969, PIN 4664/3085,
Myponga Beach, SH6 , outer view (xI5).
Figs 9, 11. Hyolithellus filiformis Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990: 9 - PIN 4664/4394,
SYC-I0l (235.7 m), outer view (x90); 11 - PIN 4664/3443, Horse Gully, HGO,
outer view (x40).
Fig. 10. Hyolithellus micans Billings, 1871, PIN 4664/3994, CD-2 (50.45 m): a - outer view
(x90); b - detail of 10a (x290).
Figs 12, 13. Parkula bounites Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990: 12 - PIN 4664/3043,
SYC-101 (234.0 m), anterior view of operculum (x16); 13 - PIN 4664/5104,
Minlaton-l (376.6 m), dorsal view (xI08).
Fig. 14. Torellella curva Missarzhevsky in Rozanov et Missarzhevsky, 1966, PIN 4664/3059,
CD-2 (16.47 m), outer view (x28).

234
 PLATE X
Figs 1, 2. Conotheca australiensis Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990: 1 - PIN 4664/3179,
Myponga Beach, SH9, lateral view (x30); 2 - PIN 4664/3849, Cur-D1B (382.4 m),
inner view of operculum (x65).
Figs 3-6. Hyptiotheca karraculum Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990: 3 - PIN 4664/4465,
SYC-101 (169.3 m): a - oblique apertural view (x50), b - lateral view (x40), C -
detail of a (x300); 4 - PIN 4664/4910, Minlaton-1 (586.7 m): a - dorsal view (x45),
b -lateral view (x30); 5 - PIN 4664/4181, CD-2 (30.25 m), inner view of operculum
(x80); 6 - PIN 4664/3559, Horse Gully, HGO, outer view of operculum (x52).
Figs 7,8. Triplicatella disdoma Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990: 7 - PIN 4664/4903,
Minlaton-1 (607.4 m), oblique apertural view of steinkem of articulated operculum
and conch (x30); 8 - PIN 4664/4778, SYC-101 (234.4 m), anterior view of opercu-
lum (x25).
Fig. 9. "Hyolithes" conularioides Tate, 1892, PIN 4664/4629, SYC-101 (135.25 m): a - dor-
sal view (x28); b - oblique apertural view (x28).
Fig. 10. Microcornus petilus Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990, PIN 4664/4244, CD-2 (15.56
m): a - dorsal view (x28); b - detail of a (x28).
Fig. 11. Microcornus egregius Demidenko, sp. nov., holotype, PIN 4664/4710, SYC-101,
(170.75 m): a -lateral view (x20); b - oblique apertural view (x25).
Fig. 12. Microcornus eximius Duan, 1984, PIN 4664/4285, Cur-DIB (365.75 m): a - dorsal
view (x40); b - oblique apertural view (x40).

236
 PLATE XI

Fig. 1. Microdictyon depressum Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990, PIN 4664/4053, CD-2
(16.98 m): a - outer view (x38); b -lateral view (x40); c - detail of a (xI08).
Figs 2, 3. Kaimenella reticulata Marss, 1988, Minlaton-2 (13.3 m): 2 - PIN 4664/5056:
a - outer view (x50); b - oblique lateral view (x65); 3 - PIN 4664/5049.
Fig. 4. Rhombocorniculum cf. R. cancellatum (Cobbold, 1921), PIN 4664/4931, Minlaton-1
(375.2 m): a - (x65); b - detail of a (x145).
Fig. 5. Mongolitubulus ex gr. M. squamifer Missarzhevsky, 1977, PIN 4664/4932, Minlaton-1
(375.2 m): a - (x65); b - detail of a (x345).
Fig. 6. Mongolodus maximi Demidenko, sp. nov., PIN 4664/5265, Minlaton-1 (492.0 m):
a -lateral view (x80); b - oblique basal view (x110).

238
 PLATE XII

Figs 1, 2. Stoibostrombus crenulatus Conway Morris et Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990:

IN 4664/4350, Cur-DIB (278.35 m): a - upper view (xl08); b -lateral view (xIOO);
lc - detail of a (x600); 2 - PIN 4664/3969, CD-2 (17.41 m), upper view (x95).
Fig. 3. Stoibostrombus mirus Demidenko, sp. nov., holotype PIN 4664/4353, Cur-DIB
(278.35 m), lateral view (x130).
Figs 4, 5. Archaeopetasus excavatus Conway Morris et Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990,
SYC-I01 (171.5 m): 4 - PIN 4664/4768: a - oblique lateral view (xI08), b - upper
view (x80); 5 - PIN 4664/4769: 5 - lateral view (x70); 5b - upper view (x70).
Fig. 6. Olivooides? sp., PIN 4664/4456, SYC-IOI (268.7 m): a - upper view (x130); b -lat-
eral view (xII0).
Figs 7,8. Aetholicopalla adnata Conway Morris in Bengtson et a!., 1990: 7 - PIN 4664/3158,
Myponga Beach, SH22, outer view (x80); 8 - PIN 4664/3956, CD-2 (10.62 m), outer
view (x80).

240
 PLATE XIII

Figs 1-7. Micrina etheridgei (Tate, 1892), Curramulka Quarry: 1 - PIN 4664/6001, CUR-10,
mitral sclerite: a - view from the posterior border (x20); b - fragment (x40); 2 - PIN
4664/6002, CUR-10, fragment of mitral sclerite with teeth inside (x16); 3 - PIN
4664/6051, CUR-10, fragment of mitral sclerite, teeth from the inner side (x25); 4 -
PIN 4664/6009, CUR-10, sellate sclerite, exterior (x28); 5 - PIN 4664/6012, CUR-
10, sellate sclerite, interior (x12); 6 - PIN 4664/6010, CUR-10, sellate sclerite, exteri-
or (x13); 7 - PIN 4664/6011, CUR-10, sellate sclerite, interior (x23).
Figs 8-15. Micrina pusilla Ushatinskaya, sp. nov.: 8 - holotype PiN 4664/6017, CD-2
(23.4 m), mitral sclerite: a - exterior view (x50), b - posterior part (x90); 9 - PIN
4664/6020, CD-2 (23.4 m), mitral sclerite, exterior view (x 52); 10 - PIN 4664/6018,
CD-2 (23.4 m), mitral sclerite from the posterior border (x60); 11 - PIN 4664/6021,
CD-2 (17.0 m), mitral sclerite, posterior border, teeth and part of inner surface (x20);
12 - PIN 4664/6049, CD-2 (23.4 m), mitral sclerite inside (x20); 13 - PIN 4664/6022,
CD-2 (23.4m), partly broken mitral sclerite inner view (x20); 14 - PIN 4664/6019,
CD-2 (17.0 m), mitral sclerite from the posterior border (x60); 15 - PIN 4664/6024,
CD-2 (16.9 m), sellate sclerite, fragment of exterior surface (x135).

242
 PLATE XIV

Figs 1-12. Micrina pusilla Ushatinskaya, sp. nov.: 1 - PIN 4664/6052, CD-2 (17.0 m), mitral
selerite from the posterior side (x75); 2 - PIN 4664/6023, CD-2 (17.0 m), mitral sele-
rite: a - inner view (x20), b - posterior part, broken teeth (x60)~ 3 - PIN 4664/6027,
CD-2 (17.0 m), fragment of mitral selerite with tooth, inner view (x345); 4 - PIN
4664/6025, SYC-101 (252.4m), mitral sclerite: a - interior view (x70), b - posterior
part, seen teeth (xI85); 5 - PIN 4664/6030, CD-2 (17.0 m), mitral sclerite, exterior
view (x35); 6 - PIN 4664/6047, CD-2 (22.9 m), sellate sclerite, exterior view (x20);
7 - PIN 4664/6033, CD-2 (16.4 m), sellate sclerite, exterior view (x20); 8 - PIN
4664/6036, CD-2 (16.4 m), sellate selerite, inside view (x65); 9 - PIN 4664/6034, CD-
2 (22.9 m), sellate sclerite, inside view (xSO); 10 - PIN 4664/6048, CD-2 (16.4 m), sel-
late sclerite, inside view (x80); 11 - PIN 4664/6037, CD-2 (17.0 m), sellate sclerite,
interior view, seen asymmetrical fonn (x45); 12 - PIN 4664/6053, CD-2 (22.4 m), sel-
late sclerite from posterior border (xII0).
Fig. 13. Micrina etheridgei (Tate, 1892): PIN 4664/6045, CUR-IO, fragment of exte-
rior surface of sellate sclerite (x425).

244
 PLATE XV

Figs 1-10. Askepasma? sp.: 1 - PIN 4664/6101, AUS92-19, dorsal valve: a - exterior view
(x20); b - oblique lateral view (x25); c - detail of larval shell (x75); d - detail of pit-
ted postlarval ornamentation (x70); 2 - PIN 4664/6102, AUS92-19, dorsal valve: a-
exterior view (xI0), b - oblique lateral view (x10); 3 - PIN 4664/6103, dorsal valve:
a - inner view (x7); b - oblique lateral view (x9); c - oblique posterior view (x9); d -
detail of pitting on visceral area (x35); 4 - PIN 4664/6104, AUS92-19, oblique poste-
rior view of dorsal valve (x19); 5 - PIN 4664/6105, AUS92-19, oblique lateral view of
interarea on ventral valve (xI8); 6 - PIN 4664/6106, AUS92-19, detail of lamellose
ornamentation of dorsal valve (x60); 7 - PIN 4664/6107, AUS92-19, oblique lateral
view of dorsal exterior (x22); 8 - PIN 4664/6108, AUS92-19, detail of pedicle callist
on ventral valve (xS5); 9 - PIN 4664/6111, AUS92-30, ventral valve: a - exterior view
(x10); b - oblique posterior view (xI4); c - detail of lamellose ornamentation (xSO);
10 - PIN 4664/6116, AUS92-30, oblique posterior view of ventral valve (x14).

246
 PLATE XVI

Figs 1-9. Askepasma? sp.: 1 - PIN 4664/6112, AUS92-30, juvenile dorsal valve: a - exte-
rior view (xI8); b - detail of junction between larval and juvenile shell showing pit-
ted micro-ornamentation (xl00); 2 - PIN 4664/6113, AUS92-30, interior of dorsal
valve (x20); 3 - PIN 4664/6114, AlJS92-30, interior of ventral valve (xI2); 4 - PIN
4664/6115, i\US92-30, interior of dorsal valve (x14); 5 - PIN 4664/6117, AUS92-
30, oblique posterior vie\v of ventral valve (xI8); 6 - PIN 4664/6118, AUS92-30,
ventral valve: a - interior view (xIS); b - detail of pedicle callist (xS2); 7 - PIN
4664/6119, AUS92-30, dorsal valve: a - exterior view (XIS); b - detail of larval shell
(x52); 8 - PIN 4664/6120, AUS92-30, detail of ventral larval shell (x45); 9 - PIN
4664/6121, SYCI01(273,3 m), ventral valve: a - exterior view (x40); b - detail of pit-
ted post larval ornamentation (x700).
Figs 10-13. Eoobolus aff. E. viridis (Cobbold, 1921): 10 - PIN 4664/6127, AUS92-30, ven-
tral valve: a - interior view (x20); b - detail of ventral pselldointerarea (x65); 11 -
PIN 4664/6128, AUS92-19, ventral valve: a - interior view (x25); b - detail of ven-
tral pseudointerarea (xSO); 12 - PIN 4664/6130, SYC-I0l (201.45 m), dorsal valve
(xI6); 13 - PIN 4664/6131, SYC-I0l (222.25 m), ventral valve, interior view: a -
(x 18), b - (x40).

248
 PLATE XVII

Figs 1-5. Eooholus aff. E. viridis (Cobbold, 1921): 1 - PIN 4664/6129, AUS92-30, complete
articulated shell: a - oblique posterior view of conjoined valves (xI10); b - detail of
larval pitting (x500); 2 - PIN 4664/6132, SYC-101 (222.25 m), ventral valve: a - exte-
rior view (x 18); b - detail of larval pitting (x 1400); c - detail of post larval ornamen-
tation (xI20); 3 - PIN 4664/6134, SYC-I0l (201.45 m), ventral valve, interior view
(x25); 4 - PIN 4664/6135, SYC-I0l (222.25 m), dorsal valve, interior view: a - (x25);
b - (x60); 5 - PIN 4664/6136, SYC-I01 (222.25 m), detail of interior of dorsal valve
(x60).
Figs 6--12. Eoobolus aff. E. elatus (Pelman in Pelman et Pereladov, 1986): PIN 4664/6145,
AUS92-55, ventral valve exterior (xI6); 7 - PIN 4664/6146, AUS92-55, ventral valve
interior (x20); 8 - PIN 4664/6147, AUS92-55, dorsal valve exterior (x20); 9 - PIN
4664/6148, AUS92-55, dorsal valve: a - exterior view (x20); b - oblique lateral view
(x22); c - detail of pustulose ornamentation (x90); 10 - PIN 4664/6150, AUS92-55,
dorsal valve interior (x22); 11- PIN 4664/6160, SYC-101 (87.65 m), ventral valve: a-
exterior view (x14); b - detail of larval pitting (x1200); 12 - PIN 4664/6151, SYC-I0l
(87.15 m), ventral valve: a - interior view (x22); b - posterior part of ventral interior
(x52).

250
 PLATE XVIII

Fig. 1-6. Eoobolus aff. E. elatus (Pelman in Pelman et Pereladov, 1986): 1 - PIN 4664/6149,
AUS92-55, oblique lateral view of ventral pseudointerarea (x28); 2 - PIN 4664/6152,
SYC-101 (87.15 m), dorsal valve: a - exterior view (x16); b - pustulose ornamentation
of postlarval valve (x140); 3 - PIN 4664/6153, SYC-101 (87.15 m), dorsal valve: a-
interior view (x14); b - posterior part of dorsal interior (x30); 4 - PIN 4664/6154, SYC-
101 (87.15 m), dorsal valve interior (x16); 5 - PIN 4664/6155, SYC-IOI (87.65 m),
posterior part of ventral interior (x30); 6 - PIN 4664/6156, SYC-101 (87.15 m), poste-
rior part of ventral interior (x170).
Fig. 7-14. Vandalotreta djagoran (Kruse, 1990): 7 - PIN 4664/6236, AUS92-4, ventral valve
interior (x30); 8 - PIN 4664/ 6237, AUS92-4, oblique lateral view of ventral valve
(x26); 9 - PIN 4664/6238, Port Julia-lA (84.5 m), dorsal valve exterior (x65); 10 - PIN
4664/6239, Port Julia-1 A (86.15 m), dorsal valve exterior (x95); 11 - PIN 4664/6240,
Port Julia-l A (84.5 m), dorsal valve: a - interior view (x35); b - posterior part (x60);
11 - PIN 4664/6241, Port Julia-1A (84.5 m), ventral valve from posterior line (x80);
13 - PIN 4664/6242, Port Julia-1A (86.15 m), ventral valve from posterior line, a -
(x52); b - (x145); 14 - PIN 4664/ 6243, Port Julia-1A (84.5 m), ventral valve, foramen
and larval valve (x190).

252
 PLATE XIX

Fig. 1-11. Eodicellomus elkaniiformis Holmer et U shatinskaya, gen. et sp. nov.: 1 - PIN
4664/6164, AUS92-55, ventral valve: a - interior view (x21); b - oblique lateral view
(x21); 2 - PIN 4664/6165, AUS92-55, ventral valve interior (x21); 3 - PIN 4664/6166,
AUS92-55, partly exfoliated dorsal valve exterior (x12); 4 - PIN 4664/6167, AUS92-
55, dorsal valve: a - oblique posterior view (x31); b - detail of larval shell (x52); 5 -
PIN 4664/6168, AUS92-55, ventral valve: a - oblique posterior view (x30); b - detail
of larval shell (x100); c - detail of post larval ornamentation (x125); 6 - PIN
4664/6169, AUS92-55, oblique posterior view of ventral valve exterior (x9); 7 - PIN
4664/6170, AUS92-55, dorsal valve: a - oblique lateral view of interior (x16); b -
detail of pseudointerarea (x21); 8 - PIN 4664/6171, AUS92-55, oblique posterior view
of ventral valve exterior (x9); 9 - PIN 4664/6246, Cur-D1B (378.2 m), dorsal valve
interior (x 11); 10 - holotype PIN 4664/6172, HG2, ventral valve: a - interior view
(x12), b - posterior part of ventral interior (x22); 11 - PIN 4664/6173, HG4, dorsal
valve: a - dorsal interior (XII); b - posterior part of dorsal interior (x23); c - posterior
part of dorsal interior (x28).

254
 PLATE XX

Fig. 1-10. Kyrshabaktella davidi Holmer et Ushatinskaya, sp. nov.: 1 - PIN 4664/6175,
L 1845, ventral valve: a - interior view (x20); b - detail of pseudointerarea (x40); 2 -
PIN 4664/6176, L1845, dorsal valve exterior (x22); 3 - PIN 4664/6177, L1845, dor-
sal valve exterior (x28); 4 - PIN 4664/6178, L1845, ventral valve exterior (x40); 5 -
PIN 4664/6180, L184S, dorsal valve: a - interior view (x19); b - detail of pseudoin-
terarea (x35); 6 - holotype PIN 4664/6181, CD-2 (16.9 m), ventral valve interior
(x28); 7 - PIN 4664/6182, CD-2 (16.9 m), dorsal valve interior (xI8); 8 - PIN
4664/6184, CD-2 (16.9 m), dorsal valve: a - interior view (x35); b - posterior part of
dorsal interior (x60); 9 - PIN 4664/6185, CD-2 (17.4 m), dorsal valve exterior (x35);
b - posterior part of dorsal exterior (x95); 10 - PIN 4664/6186, CD-2 (16.9 m), dor-
sal larval valve (x110).
Figs 11-18. Kyrshabaktella cf. K. certa Koneva, 1986: 11 - PIN 4664/6188, Minlaton-2
(21.1 m), dorsal valve exterior (x35); 12 - PIN 4664/6189, Minlaton-2 (21.1 m), dor-
sal valve exterior (x25); 13 - PIN 4664/6190, Minlaton-2 (21.1 m), dorsal valve exte-
rior (x22); 14 - PIN 4664/6191, Minlaton-2 (21.1 m), dorsal valve interior (x30); 15-
PIN 4664/6194, Minlaton-2 (21.1 m), dorsal valve interior (x30); 16 - PIN
4664/6192, Minlaton-2 (17.9 m), ventral valve interior (x35); 17 - PIN 4664/6193,
Minlaton-2 (20.4 m), ventral valve interior (x25); 18 - PIN 4664/6195, Minlaton-2
(21.1 m), dorsal valve interior (x28).

256
 PLATE XXI

Figs 1-11. Karathele yorkensis Holmer et Ushatinskaya, sp. nov.: 1 - PIN 4664/6196,
AUS92-55, ventral valve: a - interior view (x25); b - oblique posterior view (x20); c-
detail of pedicle opening (x45); 2 - PIN 4664/6197, AUS92-55, dorsal valve interior
(x28); 3 - PIN 4664/6198, AUS92-55, oblique lateral view of dorsal valve exterior
(x28); 4 - PIN 4664/6199, AUS92-55, detail of ventral larval shell (xI60); 5 - PIN
4664/6200, AUS92-55, oblique posterior view of ventral exterior (x50); 6 - PIN
4664/6201, AUS92-55, dorsal valve: a - detail of dorsal larval shell (x75); b - detail
of larval tubercles (x250); 7 - PIN 4664/6202, Minlaton-l (372.8 ), dorsal valve: a -
exterior view (x43); b - larval valve (x200); c - detail of larval pitting (xI600); 8 -
holotype PIN 4664/6203, Minlaton-l (372.8 m), ventral valve: a - exterior view (x40);
b - posterior part of ventral exterior (x95); 9 - PIN 4664/6204, Minlaton-l (372.8 m),
ventral valve exterior (x30); 10 - PIN 4664/6205, Minlaton-l (372.8 m), dorsal valve:
a - interior view (x28); b - posterior part of dorsal interior (x80); c - detail of dorsal
pseudointerarea (x255); 11 - PIN 4664/6206, Minlaton-l (372.8 m), surface of adult
valve (x520).

258
 PLATE XXII

Figs 1-14. Curdus pararaensis Holmer et Ushatinskaya, gen. et·sp. nov.: 1 - PIN 4664/6207,
Cur-DIB (277.8 m), a - ventral valve exterior (x30); b - fragment of adult sculpture
(x200); 2 - PIN 4664/6208, SYC-I0l (68.7 m), dorsal valve exterior (x19); 3 - PIN
4664/6209, Cur-D1B (277.8 m), dorsal valve exterior (x33); 4 - PIN 4664/6210, Cur-
DIB (277.8 m), dorsal valve interior (x20); 5 - holotype PIN 4664/6211, Cur-DIB
(277.8 m), ventral valve interior (x30); 6 - specimen 4664/6212, Cur-DIB (277.8 m),
dorsal valve interior (x25); 7 - PIN 4664/6213, SYC-101 (68.7 m), ventral valve inte-
rior (x20); 8 - PIN 4664/6214, SYC-101 (68.7 m), dorsal valve: a - exterior view
(x35); b - fragment of adult sculpture (x260); 9 - PIN 4664/6215, SYC-I01(68.7 rn),
dorsal valve: a - interior view (x 11); b - fragment of dorsal pseudointerarea (xSO); 10-
PIN 4664/6216, SYC-101 (68.7 m): a - fragment of ventral valve interior (XlI), b - the
same (x30); 11 - PIN 4664/6217, Cur-DIB (277.8 m), dorsal valve: a - fragment of
dorsal valve interior (x35); b - fragment of dorsal pseudointerarea (x 130); 12 - PIN
4664/6218, Cur-DIB (277.8 m), oblique view of ventral valve (x20); 13 - PIN
4664/6219, SYC-I01 (68.7 m), fragment of ventral valve interior (xI6); 14 - PIN
4664/6220, Cur-DIB (277.8m), fragment of ventral pseudointerarea (x60).

260
 PLATE XXIII

Figs 1-15. Minlatonia tuckeri Holmer et Ushatinskaya, gen. et sp. nov.: 1 - PIN 4664/6221,
AUS92-19, ventral valve exterior (x40); 2 - PIN 4664/6222, AUS92-19, oblique pos-
terior view of ventral exterior (x28); 3 - PIN 4664/6223, AUS92-19, oblique lateral
view of ventral pseudointerarea (x25); 4 - PIN 4664/6224, AUS92-19, ventral valve
interior (x27); 5 - PIN 4664/6225, AUS92-59, dorsal valve: a - oblique posterior view
(x35); b - detail of larval shell (xI17); 6 - PIN 4664/6226, AUS92-59, dorsal valve:
a - interior view (x36); b - fragment of posterior part with pseudointerarea (~<50); 7 -
PIN 4664/6227, AUS92-59, detail of ventral pseudointerarea (x27); 8 - PIN
4664/6228, AUS92-59, detail of reticulate postlarval ornamentation of ventral valve
(xI40); 9 - PIN 4664/6229, L1866, dorsal valve: a - exterior view (x28); b - detail of
larval shell (xIOO); 10 - holotype PIN 4664/6245, SYC-IOI (234.0 m), ventral valve
interior (x25); 11 - PIN 4664/6232, AUS92-37, complete articulated shell: a - oblique
posterior view (x30); b - detail of posterior showing pedicle opening (x60); 12 - PIN
4664/6235, CD-2 (15.55 m), ventral valve interior (x30); 13 - PIN 4664/6230, L1866,
dorsal view of complete articulated shell (x38); 14 - PIN 4664/6233, CD-2 (12.55 m),
ventral valve: a - exterior view (x40); b - posterior part of ventral exterior (xI45); 15 -
PIN 4664/6234, CD-2 (12.55 m), ventral valve: a - fragment of ventral interior (x37);
b - fragment of pseudointerarea (xI35).

262
 PLATE XXIV

Figs 1,2. Calyptroconus radiatus Parkhaev, gen. et sp. nov.: 1 - holotype PIN 4664/1510;
HG2: a - internal mould, upper view (x48); b - mould fragment (xI05); c - internal
mould, right lateral view (x36); 2 - PIN 4664/669, HG4: a - internal mould, upper
view (x48); b - microsculpture of internal mould (x480).
Figs 3, 4. Anuliconus campanula Parkhaev, gen. et sp. nov.: 3 - PIN 4664/579, HG6:
a - internal mould, right lateral view (xl00); b - mould fragment (x480); 4 - holotype
PIN 4664/398, HG 1, shell, left lateral view (x90).
Fig. 5. Aequiconus zigzac Parkhaev, gen. et sp. nov., holotype PIN 4664/1507, HG2: a - inter-
nal mould, lateral view (x65); b - microsculpture of the internal mould (x430); c -
internal mould, oblique lateral view (x37).
Fig. 6. Helcionellidae gen. et sp. indet., PIN 4664/1767, CD-2 (15.56 m): a - internal mould
with shell fragments, right lateral view (x40); b - microsculpture of the shells exterior
(x90); c - the same, oblique lateral view (x37); d - the same, anterior view (x42).

264
 PLATE XXV

Figs 1-7. Miroconulus parvulus Parkhaev, gen. et sp. nov.: 1 - PIN 4664/694, HG4, internal
lTIould with shell fragments, left lateral view (x52); 2 - PIN 4664/668, HG4, shell, left
lateral view (x75); 3 - PIN 4664/670, HG4, internal mould, right lateral view (x60);
4 - PIN 4664/678, HG4: a - internal mould, upper- view (xI30), b - internal mould,
oblique anterior view (xIOO); 5 - PIN 4664/701, HG4, shell, upper view (xl05); 6 -
PIN 4664/695, HG4, shell, upper view (x92); 7 - holotype PIN 4664/677, HG4, shell,
left lateral view (x76);
Figs 8-17. Anuliconus magnijlcus Parkhaev, gen. et sp. nov.: 8 - PIN 4664/530, HG6, inter-
nal mould, right lateral view (x48); 9 - PIN 4664/535, HG6, internal mould, left later-
al view (x48); 10 - PIN 4664/538, HG6, internal mould, right lateral view (x40); 11 -
PIN 4664/524, HG6, internal mould, left lateral view (x48); 12 - PIN 4664/543, HG6,
internal mould, left lateral view (x22); 13 - holotype PIN 4664/544, HG6, internal
mould, right lateral view (x20); 14 - PIN 4664/1794, CD-2 (17.39 m), internal mould,
left lateral view (x50); 15 - PIN 4664/1795, CD-2 (17.39 m), internal mould, left lat-
eral view (x64); 16 - PIN 4664/2009, Mulyungary-2 (198.50 m), internal mould, pos-
terior view (x50); 17 - PIN 4664/525, HG6, internal mould, anterior view (x60).

266
 PLATE XXVI

Figs 1-4. Anuliconus truncatus Parkhaev, gen. et sp. nov.: 1 - PIN 4664/1326, SH22, inter-
nal mould, left lateral view (x26); 2 - PIN 4664/1341, SH22, internal mould, right lat-
eral view (x35); 3 - holotype PIN 4664/1322, SH22, internal mould, right lateral view
(x22); 4 - PIN 4664/1365, SH22, internal mould, left lateral view (x38);
Figs 5-15. Obtusoconus brevis Zhegallo in Esakova et Zhegallo, 1996: 5 - PIN 4664/1371,
SH22, internal mould, left lateral view (x30); 6 - PIN 4664/1369, SH22, internal
mould, left lateral view (x38); 7 - PIN 4664/1340, SH22, internal mould, left lateral
view (x24); 8 - PIN 4664/1321, SH22, internal mould, right lateral view (x16); 9 - PIN
4664/1336, SH22, internal mould, right lateral view (x26); 10 - PIN 4664/1364, SH22,
intelnal n10uld, posterior view (x26); 11 - PIN 4664/1388, SH22, internal mould, ante-
rior view (x30); 12 - PIN 4664/1337, SH22, internal mould, left lateral view (x24);
13 - PIN 4664/1332, SH22, internal mould, left lateral view (x24); 14 - PIN
4664/1335, SH22, internallTIould, upper view (x38); 15 - PIN 4664/1360, SH22, inter-
nal mould, upper view (x60).

268
 PLATE XXVII

Fig. 1. /lsanella applanata Parkhaev, sp. nov.: 1 - holotype PIN 4664/1389, HGO, internal
mould: a - left lateral view (x23); b - sub-apical part of the mould (x35); c - upper
view (x20); d - anterior view (x22);
Figs 2,3. /lsanella yorkensis Parkhaev, sp. nov.: 2 - PIN 4664/1267, CurIO, internal mould,
anterior view; 3 - holotype PIN 4664/275, HG6, internal mould: a - right lateral view
(x22); b - oblique right lateral view (x20); c - upper view (x26);
Figs 4, 5. Daedalia daedala Parkhaev, gen. et sp. nov.: 4 - PIN 4664/521, HG6, internal
mould: a - right lateral view (x60); b - oblique posterior view (x52); c - oblique ante-
rior view (x64); 5 - holotype PIN 4664/511, HG6, internal mould: a - left lateral view
(x76); b - oblique anterior view (x80); c - microsculpture of the anterior field of the
mould (x188).

270
 PLATE XXVIII

Figs 1-3. Marocella australica Parkhaev sp. nov.: 1 - holotype PIN 4664/586, HG3, internal
lTIould: a - mould fragment, oblique upper view (x24); b - fragment of ornamentation
of anterolateral part of the mould (x38); c - fragment of ornamentation of posterolater-
al part of the mould (x64); d - fragment of ornamentation of lateral part of the mould
(x72); e - oblique right lateral view (x13); f - upper view (xII); 2 - PIN 4664/1109,
HG2, internal mould, upper view (x40); 3 - PIN 4664/1118, HG2, internal mould,
upper view (x48);
Figs 4-10. Bemella communis Parkhaev, sp. nov.: 4 - PIN 4664/1266, CurIO, internal mould,
upper view (x24); 5 - PIN 4664/1266, CurIO, internal mould, left lateral view (x24);
6 - PIN 4664/1754, SYC-101 (135.25 m), internal mould, posterior view (x50); 7 - PIN
4664/1270, CurIO, internal mould, right lateral view (x24); 8 - PIN 4664/1751, SYC-
101 (135.25 m), internal mould, upper view (x24); 9 - PIN 4664/1668, SYC-101
(205.60 m), internal mould, upper view (x32); 10 - PIN 4664/1574, SYC-101
(222.25 m), internal mould, anterior view (x48).

272
 PLATE XXIX

Figs 1-6. Bemella communis Parkhaev, sp. nov.: 1 - PIN 4664/1387, SH22, internal mould,
upper view (x32); 2 - holotype PIN 4664/1331, SH22, internal mould: a - right later-
al view (x24); b - oblique right lateral view (x24); c - oblique posterior view (x22);
3 - PIN 4664/1500, HG3, internal mould: a - upper view (x20); b - oblique left later-
al view (xI4); 4 - PIN 4664/1778, CD-2 (28.69 m), internal mould, left lateral view
(xI8); 5 - PIN 4664/1567, SYC-IOI (222.25 m), internal mould, posterior view (x42);
6 - PIN 4664/1282, CurIO, internal mould: a -left lateral view (x27); b - upper view
(x26);
Figs 7-9. Bemella inconlparabilis Parkhaev, sp. nov.: 7 - PIN 4664/1522, SH8b, internal
mould, upper view (x26); 8 - PIN 4664/1319, SH22, internal mould: a - right lateral
view (x22); b - oblique view from aperture (x21); 9 - holotype PIN 4664/320, SH22,
internal mould: a - left lateral view (x 18); b - apical part of mould, left lateral view
(x40); c - oblique view from aperture (xI8); d - oblique posterior view (x20).

274
 PLATE XXX

Figs 1-7. Anhuiconus nlicrotuherus Zhou et Xiao, 1984: 1 - PIN 4664/1734, internal mould,
SYC-101 (167.87 m): a - upper view (x34), b - oblique left lateral view (x40); 2 - PIN
4664/1738, internal mould, SYC-I01 (167.87 m): a - upper view (x48); b - oblique
view from aperture (x34); c - fragment of apical part of mould (x120); 3 - PIN
4664/515, HG6, internal mould of juvenile shell, right lateral view (x60); 4 - PIN
4664/505, internal mould, HG6: a - right lateral view (x29), b - oblique view from
aperture (x29), c - fragment of apical part of mould (x80); 5 - PIN 4664/1666, inter-
nal mould, SYC-IOI (205.60 m): a -left lateral view (x30), b - oblique view from aper-
ture (x34); 6 - PIN 4664/503, HG6, shell, apertural view (x46); 7 - PIN 4664/1867,
HGO, internal mould: a - left lateral view (xI2); b - apertural view (xIS); c - apical
part of mould (x34); d - apical part of mould, lateral view (x38); e - apical part of
mould (xSO).

276
 PLATE XXXI

Fig. 1. Pararaconus staitorum Runnegar in Bengtson et aI., 1990, PIN 4664/1942, internal
mould, MU-2 (190.60 m): a- right lateral view (x32), b - microsculpture of upper lat-
eral buttress (x92); c - microsculpture of lower lateral buttress (xIOO);
Figs 2-11. Pararaconus paradoxus Parkhaev, sp. nov.: 2 - holotype PIN 4664/323, HG6,
internal mould: a - right lateral view (x24); b - oblique anterior view (x30); c - pos-
terior view (x40); d - microsculpture of apertural margin of mould (x88); 3 - PIN
4664/325, HG6, internal mould, posterior view (x32); 4 - PIN 4664/331, HG6, inter-
nal mould, left lateral view (x28); 5 - PIN 4664/322, HG6, internal mould, right lat-
eral view (x26); 6 - PIN 4664/320, HG6, internal mould, right lateral view (x30); 7 -
PIN 4664/329, HG6, internal mould, right lateral view (x30); 8 - PIN 4664/333, HG6,
internal mould, left lateral view (x28); 9 - PIN 4664/330, HG6, internal mould, upper
view (x37); 10 - PIN 4664/324, HG6, internal mould, upper view (x38); 11 - PIN
4664/328, HG6, internal mould, view from aperture (x32).

278
 PLATE XXXII

Figs 1-6. Igarkiella carinata Parkhaev, sp. nov.: 1 - holotypePIN 4664/1260, shell, CurIO:
a - view from aperture (x22), b - oblique view from aperture (x 17); c - apical part of
shell (x32); 2 - PIN 4664/1748, SYC-I0l (135.25 m), internal mould, apical view
(x51); 3 - PIN 4664/1508, HG2, internal mould: a - upper view (x28); b - oblique
anterior view (x32); 4 - PIN 4664/1184, HG2, internal mould of juvenile shell: a -
upper view (x40); b - oblique posterior view (x46); 5 - PIN 4664/1672, SYC-I0l
(205.60 m), internal mould, upper view (x30); 6 - PIN 4664/1571, SYC-I01
(222.25 m), internal mould, upper view (x40);
Figs 7, 8. Humilispira adelocosma (Zhou et Xiao, 1984): 7 - PIN 4664/1530, CURD-IB
(388.2 m), internal mould: a - oblique view from aperture (x29); b - left lateral view
(x40); c - fragment of apical part of mould, lateral view (x92); 8 - PIN 4664/1830,
HOD, internal mould: a - right lateral view (x40); b - fragment of apical part of mould,
lateral view (xI85); c - oblique view from aperture (x36); d - fragment of apical part
of mould, view from aperture (x80); e - same (x140).

280
 PLATE XXXIII

Fig. 1. Yorkiella horsegulliensis Parkhaev, gen. et sp. nov.: 1 - holotype PIN 4664/1499,
internal mould, HG3: a -left lateral view (x22), b - oblique view from aperture (xI5);
Figs 2-9. Trenella bifrons Parkhaev, 2001: 2 - holotype PIN 4664/665, shell, HG4: a - right
lateral view (x36), b - oblique upper view (x26); c - oblique view from aperture (x26);
3 - PIN 4664/1745, SYC-101 (135.25 m), internal mould: a - oblique upper view
(x46); b - oblique posterior view (x50); c - right lateral view (x46); d _. microsculp-
ture of posterior part of moulds apertural margin (x120); 4 - PIN 4664/1757~ SYC-I0l
(135.25 m), internal mould, oblique left lateral view (x34); 5 - PIN 4664/1745, inter-
nal mould with shell fragments, HG4: a - upper view (x40); b - fragment of anterolat-
eral field (x112); 6 - PIN 4664/1497, internal mould of juvenile shell, HG3: a -left lat-
eral view (x52); b - microsculpture of posterior part of moulds apertural margin
(xI84); 7 - PIN 4664/666, HG4, internal mould, upper view (x60); 8 - PIN 4664/1114,
HG2, internal mould, upper view (x43); 9 - PIN 4664/1122, HG2, internal mould, right
lateral view (x30).

282
 PLATE XXXIV

Figs 1-11. Xian:fengella yatesi Parkhaev sp. nov.: 1 - PIN 4664/597, HG4, shell, left lateral
view (x43); 2 - PIN 4664/1495, HG4, shell, posterior view (x46); 3 - PIN 4664/1944,
MU-2 (190.60 m), inten1al mould, upper view (x34); 4 - PIN 4664/1952, MU-2
(190.60 m), internal mould, upper view (x35); 5 - PIN 4664/1951, MU-2 (190.60 m),
internal mould, upper view (x35); 6 - holotype PIN 4664/1506, internal mould, HG2:
a - right lateral view (x48), b - fragment of apical part of mould (x72); c - oblique view
from aperture (x72); 7 - PIN 4664/1722, SYC-I01 (190.10 m), internal mould, left lat-
eral view (x42); 8 - PIN 4664/2013, MU-2 (203.05 m), internal mould: a - oblique pos-
terior view (x22); b - right lateral view (x28); 9 - PIN 4664/1723, SYC-IOI
(190.10 m), internal mould, upper view (x30); 10 - PIN 4664/1720, SYC-I0l
(190.10 m), internal mould, upper view (x30); 11 - PIN 4664/1504, HG2, internal
mould, upper view (x32).

284
 PLATE XXXV

Figs 1-3. Fenqiaronia proboscis (Feng, Qian et Rang, 1994): 1 - PIN 4664/1730, SYC-I01
(169.30 m), internal mould with shell fragments: a -left lateral view (x14); b - oblique
upper view (x 16); c - oblique posterior view (x28); d - microsculpture of posterior part
of mould (x120); e - fragment of apical part of mould (x46); 2 - PIN 4664/509, HG6,
internal mould: a - left lateral view (x40); b - oblique view from aperture (x37); c -
fragment of apical part of mould (x80); 3 - PIN 4664/1515, HG2, internal mould aper-
tural view (x36);
Figs 4-8. Figurina nana (Zhou et Xiao, 1984): 4 - PIN 4664/336, HOI, internal -rl1ould, left
lateral view (x35); 5 - PIN 4664/334, HG 1, internal mould, left lateral view (x23); 6 -
PIN 4664/501, HG6, internal mould, right lateral view (x29); 7 - PIN 4664/1691, SYC-
101 (197.40 m), internal mould: a - upper view (x26); b - oblique right lateral view
(x26); c - microsculpture of lateral part of mould (x240); 8 - PIN 4664/335, HG6,
internal mould, upper view (x30).

286
 PLATE XXXVI

Figs 1-3. Figurina jigurina Parkhaev, gen. et sp. nov.: 1 - PIN 4664/1755, SYC-101
(135.25 m), internal mould: a - upper view (x42); b - microsculpture of internal mould
(x160); c - oblique upper view (x45); d - microsculpture of lateral part of mould (x76);
2 - holotype PIN 4664/237, HG6, internal mould: a - left lateral view (x30); b -
oblique view from aperture (x29); c - oblique view from aperture (x29); d - moulds
fragment, oblique posterior view (x32); e - microsculpture of lateral part of mould
(x160); 3 - PIN 4664/1619, SYC-101 (211.90 m), internal mould: a - upper view
(x32); b - oblique left lateral view (x20);
Figs 4-7. Figurina capitata Parkhaev, gen. et sp. nov.: 4 - PIN 4664/1494, HG4, internal
mould: a -left lateral view (xI8); b - oblique view from aperture (x12); c - apical part
of mould (x48); 5 - PIN 4664/1502, HG3, internal mould apertural view (x41); 6 - PIN
4664/1606, SYC-101 (243.35 m), internal mould apertural view (x42); 7 - holotype
PIN 4664/1744, SYC-101 (135.25 m), internal mould: a - right lateral view (x30); b-
oblique view from aperture (x34).

288
 PLATE XXXVII

Figs 1-10. Parailsanella lata Parkhaev, sp. nov.: I-PIN 4664/266, HG6, internal mould, left
lateral view (x48); 2 - PIN 4664/267, HG6, internal mould, left lateral view (x42); 3 -
PIN 4664/271, HG6, internal mould, right lateral view (x48); 4 - PIN 4664/238, HG6,
internal mould: a - left lateral view (x38); b - microsculpture of anterolateral part of
mould (x116); 5 - PIN 4664/264, HG6, internal mould: a - upper view (x46); b -
oblique right lateral view (x38); 6 - holotype PIN 4664/251, HG6, internal mould: a-
left lateral view (x53); b - oblique view from aperture (x48); c - microsculpture of lat-
eral part of mould (x120); 7 - PIN 4664/268, HG6, internal mould apertural view (x37);
8 - PIN 4664/272, HG6, internal mould, right lateral view (x48); 9 - PIN 4664/575,
HG6, internal mould of juvenile shell, left lateral view (x64); 10- PIN 4664/526, HG6,
internal mould of juvenile shell: a - oblique right lateral view (x52); b - upper view
(x52).

290
 PLATE XXXVIII

Figs 1-5. Parailsanella nlurenica Zhegallo in Esakova et Zhegallo, 1996: 1 - PIN

4664/1656, SYC-I0l (205.60 m), internal mould: a - right lateral view (x34); b -
oblique anterior view (x40); 2 - PIN 4664/1662, SYC-101 (205.60 m), internal mould:
a - right lateral view (x38); b - Inicrosculpture of posterolateral part of mould (x140);
3 - PIN 4664/1694, SYC-I0l (197.40 m), internal mould: a -left lateral view (x34);
b - microsculpture of posterolateral part of mould (x104); 4 - PIN 4664/1698, SYC-
101 (197.40 m), internal mould, oblique right lateral view (x40); 5 - PIN 4664/1698,
SYC-101 (197.40 m), internal mould,'upper view (x52);
Figs 6-12. Mackinnonia plicata (Missarzhevsky, 1989): 6 - PIN 4664/1594, SYC-IOI
(234.40 m), internal mould, right lateral view (x30); 7 - PIN 4664/1975, MU-2
(203.80 m), internal mould, left lateral view (x34); 8 - PIN 4664/1579, SYC-I01
(228.30 m), internal mould of immature shell, left lateral view (x48); 9 - PIN
4664/1762, CD-2 (10.40 m), internal mould, right lateral view (x38); 10 - PIN
4664/1599, SYC-I01 (235.70 m), internal mould, posterior view (x53); 11 - PIN
4664/1586, SYC-10I (234.00 m), internal mould, anterior view (x45); 12 - PIN
4664/1585, SYC-101 (234.00 m), internal mould, anterior view (x58).

292
 PLATE XXXIX

Figs 1-10. Mackinnonia plicata (Missarzhevsky, 1989): 1 - PIN 4664/1595, SYC-I01

(234.40 m), internal mould, right lateral view (x38); 2 - PIN 4664/1576, SYC-IOI
(228.30 m), internal mould, right lateral view (x30); 3 - PIN 4664/1760, CD-2
(10.40 m), internal mould, left lateral view (x34); 4 - PIN 4664/1775, CD-2 (28.69 m),
internal mould, upper view (x39); 5 - PIN 4664/1600, SYC-IOI (235.70 m), internal
mould, right lateral view (x40); 6 - PIN 4664/1577, SYC-IOI (228.30 m), internal
mould: a - left lateral view (x26); b - fragment of apical part of mould (x60); c -
microsculpture of anterolateral part of mould (xI17); 7 - PIN 4664/1776, CD-2
(28.69 m), internal mould, left lateral view (x26); 8 - PIN 4664/1269, CurIO, internal
mould: a - oblique right lateral view (x27); b - microsculpture of anterolateral part of
mould (xII5); 9 - PIN 4664/1761, CD-2 (10.40 m), microsculpture of lateral part of
mould (x320); 10 - PIN 4664/1658, SYC-IOI (205.60 m), internal mould apertural
view (x34).

294
 PLATE XL
Figs 1-11. Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao, 1984): 1 - PIN 4664/233, HG6, internal
mould, right lateral view (x26); 2 - PIN 4664/339, HG 1, internal mould, right lateral
view (x28); 3 - PIN 4664/658, HG4, internal mould, right lateral view (x32); 4 - PIN
4664/226, HG6, internal mould, oblique posterior view (x48); 5 - PIN 4664/338, HG 1,
internal mould: a -left lateral view (x26); b - microsculpture of posterior part of mould
(x76); 6 - PIN 4664/274, HG6, internal mould, posterior view (x52); 7 - PIN
4664/227, HG6, internal mould, upper view (x52); 8 - PIN 4664/235, HG6, internal
mould, left lateral view (x2I); 9 - PIN 4664/247, HG6, microsculpture of lateral part
of mould (xI60); 10 - PIN 4664/244, HG6, internal mould apertural view (x43); 11 -
PIN 4664/234, HG6, microsculpture of anterolateral part of mould (xI14).

296
 PLATE XLI

Figs 1-11. Mackinnonia rostrata (Zhou et Xiao, 1984): 1 - PIN 4664/342, HGl, internal
mould, left lateral view (x29); 2 - PIN 4664/250, HG6, internal mould, left lateral view
(x39); 3 - PIN 4664/222, HG6, internal mould, upper view (x50); 4 - PIN 4664/240,
HG6, internal mould, right lateral view (x36); 5 - PIN 4664/1700, SYC-IO1
(135.20 m), internal mould, oblique view from aperture (x28); 6 - PIN 4664/513, HG6,
internal mould, oblique left lateral view (x62); 7 - PIN 4664/238, HG6, internal mould,
right lateral view (x30); 8 - PIN 4664/273, HG6, internal mould, anterior view (x52);
9 - PIN 4664/247, HG6, internal mould, left lateral view (x35); 10 - PIN 4664/236,
HG6, internal mould, left lateral view (x40); 11 - PIN 4664/1726, SYC-I0l
(190.10 m), internal mould of juvenile shell: a -left lateral view (x64); b - microsculp-
ture of apical part of mould (x 140).

298
 PLATE XLII

Figs 1-14. Anabarella australis Runnegar, 1990: 1 - PIN 4664/1684, SYC-101 (205.60 m),
internal mould, left lateral view (x38); 2 - PIN 4664/1577, SYC-101 (209.00 m),
internal mould, left lateral view (x41); 3 - PIN 4664/1630, SYC-101 (209.00 m),
internal mould, right lateral view (x42); 4 - PIN 4664/1683, SYC-101 (205.60 m),
internal mould, left lateral view (x38); 5 - PIN 4664/1650, SYC-101 (198.50 m),
internal mould with shell fragments, left lateral view (x47); 6 - PIN 4664/1686, SYC-
101 (205.60 m), internal mould, right lateral view (x46); 7 - PIN 4664/1631, SYC-
101 (209.00 m), internal mould, left lateral view (x35); 8 - PIN 4664/1695, SYC-101
(197.40 n1), internal mould, left lateral view (x50); 9 - PIN 4664/1682, SYC-I01
(205.60 m), internal mould, right lateral view (x46); 10 - PIN 4664/935, HG5, shell,
right lateral view (x48); 11 - PIN 4664/1624, SYC-101 (209.00 m), internal mould,
upper view (x48); 12 - PIN 4664/168, HG6, internal mould, upper view (x76); 13 -
PIN 4664/1780, CD-2 (32.66 m), shell, right lateral view (x40); 14 - PIN 4664/945,
HG5, shell, apertural view (x72);
Figs 15, 16. Watsonella crosbyi Grabau, 1900: 15 - PIN 4664/1525, SH6a, shell, left lateral
view (xI3); 16 - PIN 4664/1524, SH9, shell, apertural view (x20).

300
 PLATE XLIII

Figs 1-9. Stenotheca drepanoida (He et Pei in He et aI., 1984): 1 - PIN 4664/1731, SYC-
101 (168.80 m), internal mould, left lateral view (x40); 2 - PIN 4664/1747, SYC-101
(135.25 m), internal mould, left lateral view (x48); 3 - PIN 4664/1182, HG2, internal
mould, right lateral view (x48); 4 - PIN 4664/588, HG4, internal mould, left lateral
view (x34); 5 - PIN 4664/1746, SYC-10l (135.25 m), shell, left lateral view (x38);
6 - PIN 4664/1743, SYC-101 (135.25 m), internal mould, right lateral view (x37); 7-
PIN 4664/600, HG4, internal mould, anterior view (x53); 8 - PIN 4664/608, H04,
internal mould, upper view (xSO); 9 - PIN 4664/607, H04, internal moulr~ apertural
view (x60).
Figs 10-16. Beshtashella torti/is Missarzhevsky in Missarzhevsky et Mambetov, 1981: 10-
PIN 4664/1007, HGO, internal mould viewed from spire (x52); 11 - PIN 4664/1821,
HGO, internal mould apertural view (x74); 12 - PIN 4664/1006, HGO, internal mould
apertural view (x60); 13 - PIN 4664/1008, HGO, internal mould, from side opposite
aperture (x48); 14 - PIN 4664/1817, HOO, internal mould apertural view (x60); 15 -
PIN 4664/1806, HOO, internal mould apertural view (xSO); 16 - PIN 4664/1812,
HGO, internal mould apertural view (x54).

302
 PLATE XLIV

Figs 1-14. Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892): 1 - PIN 4664/2018, MU-2 (203.05 m), inter-
nal mould viewed from spire (x34); 2 - PIN 4664/1708, SYC-I01 (194.45 m), internal
mould viewed from spire (x38); 3 - PIN 4664/1236, HG2, internal mould viewed from
spire (x24); 4 - PIN 4664/1231, HG2, internal mould viewed from spire (x 16); 5 - PIN
4664/1580, SYC-I01 (228.30 m), internal mould viewed from spire (x24); 6 - PIN
4664/1555, SYC-I0l (216.35 m), internal mould viewed from spire (x28); 7 - PIN
4664/1578, SYC-I01 (228.30 m), internal mould viewed from spire (x27); 8 - PIN
4664/1240, HG2, internal mould viewed from spire (x25); 9 - PIN 4664/2030, MU-2
(203.05 m), internal mould viewed from spire (x28); 10 - PIN 4664/1702, SYC-I0l
(194.45 m), internal mould, basal view (x27); 11 - PIN 4664/1243, HG2, internal
rllould from side opposite aperture (xI8); 12 - PIN 4664/1563, SYC-I01 (222.25 m),
intell1al mould from side opposite aperture (x22); 13 - PIN 4664/978, HGO, internal
mould fron1 side opposite aperture (x34); 14 - PIN 4664/829, HG4, internal mould
from side opposite aperture (x48).

304
 PLATE XLV

Figs 1-10. Pelagiella subangulata (Tate, 1892): 1 - PIN 4664/1781, CD-2 (53.07 m), shell
from aperture (x22); 2 - PIN 4664/1560, SYC-I01 (216.35 m), internal mould with
shell fragments: a - apertural view (x23); b - basal apertural margin (x48); c - angular
apertural margin (x88); d - columellar apertural margin (x116); 3 - PIN 4664/1556,
SYC-I0l (216.35 m), internal mould viewed from aperture (x26); 4 - PIN 4664/1742,
SYC-I0l (135.25 m), internal mould viewed from aperture (x26); 5 - PIN 4664/897,
HG3, internal mould viewed from aperture (x28); 6 - PIN 4664/713, HG4, internal
mould viewed from aperture (x30); 7 - PIN 4664/981, HGO, internal monld viewed
from aperture (x24); 8 - PIN 4664/733, HG4, internal mould viewed from aperture
(x29); 9 - PIN 4664/809, HG4, internal mould viewed from aperture (x38); 10 - PIN
4664/1616~ SYC-101 (265.10 m), shell viewed from aperture (x24).

306
 PLATE XLVI

Figs 1-12. Pelagiella madianensis (Zhou et Xiao, 1984): 1 - PIN 4664/1253, HG2, internal
mould viewed from spire (x27); 2 - PIN 4664/715, HG4, internal mould viewed from
spire (x 17); 3 - PIN 4664/711, HG4, internal mould viewed from spire (x26); 4 - PIN
4664/868, HG4, internal mould viewed from spire (x45); 5 - PIN 4664/704, HG4,
internal mould viewed from spire (x14); 6 - PIN 4664/902, HG3, internal mould
viewed from spire (x28); 7 - PIN 4664/824, HG4, internal mould apertural view (x46);
8 - PIN 4664/897, HG3, internal mould viewed from spire (x14); 9 - PIN 4664/905,
HG3, internal mould apertural view (x25); 10 - PIN 4664/762, HG4, internal mould
apertural view (x38); 11 - PIN 4664/710, HG4, internal mould from side opposite aper-
ture (x24); 12 - PIN 4664/906, HG3, internal mould from side opposite aperture (x37).

308
 PLATE XL, VII

Figs 1-8. Pelagiella madianensis (Zhou et Xiao, 1984): 1 - PIN 4664/1143, HG2, shell: a-
apertural view (x48); b - fragment of columellar edge of aperture (x80); c - shells frag-
ment, basal view (x76); 2 - PIN 4664/866, HG4, shell from side opposite aperture
(x54); 3 - PIN 4664/745, HG4, shell: a - from side opposite aperture (x30); b - viewed
from spire (x33); c - microsculpture of super-peripheral part of last whorl (x6l); d -
same (x66); e - microsculpture of periphery of last whorl (xl12); 4 - PIN 4664/960,
HG5, juvenile shell, apertural view (x80); 5 - PIN 4664/767, HG4, intemal mould,
basal view (x35); 6 - PIN 4664/750, HG4, internal mould, basal view (x4:); 7 - PIN
4664/725, HG4, internal mould, basal view (x26); 8 - PIN 4664/899, HG3, internal
mould, basal view (x28).

310
 PLATE XLVIII

Figs 1-5. Nomgoliella australiensis Parkhaev, sp. nov.: 1 - holotype PIN 4664/1823, HGO,
internal mould with shell fragments: a - apertural view (x51); b - oblique view from
aperture (x48); c - viewed from spire (x48); d - oblique basal view (x48); e - frag-
ment of apical part of shell, oblique view from aperture (x88); f - embryonic whorls
(x120); 2 - PIN 4664/1824, HGO, internal mould with shell fragments, viewed from
spire (x75); 3 - PIN 4664/1824, HGO, internal mould with shell fragments, basal view
(x94); 4 - PIN 4664/998, HGO, internal mould, viewed from spire (x72); 5 - PIN
4664/1038, HGO, internal mould of juvenile shell, apertural view (xl14);
Figs 6-8. Ardrossania pavei Runnegar in Bengtson et aI., 1990: 6 - PIN 4664/1536, Cur-D1B
(278.35 m), moulds shells fragment, right lateral view (x39); 7 - PIN 4664/1539, Cur-
D1B (278.35 In), fragment of whorl, inside whorls view (x46); 8 - PIN 4664/1535,
Cur-D1B (278.35 m), shells fragment: a - right lateral view (x35); b - oblique right lat-
eral view on early whorls region (x104).

312
 PLATE XLIX

Figs 1-13. Pojetaia runnegari Jell, 1980: 1 - PIN 4664/475, HG6, internal mould, right lat-
eral view (x45); 2 - PIN 4664/433, HG6, internal mould, left lateral view (x46); 3 -
PIN 4664/457, HG6, internal mould, left lateral view (x36); 4 - PIN 4664/495, HG6,
internal mould with shells fragments: a - right lateral view (x40); b - hinge margin,
right lateral view (x60); 5 - PIN 4664/477, HG6, internal mould, right lateral view
(x38); 6 - PIN 4664/496, HG6, internal mould, right lateral view (x40); 7 - PIN
4664/1177, HG2, right valve, interior view (x40); 8 - PIN 4664/461, HG6, internal
mould, left lateral view (x34); 9 - PIN 4664/447, HG6, internal mould, upper view
(x48); 10 - PIN 4664/470, HG6, internal mould, upper view (x38); 11 - PIN 4664/499,
HG6, internal mould, right lateral view (x40); 12 - PIN 4664/450, HG6, internal
mould, posterior view (x50); 13 - PIN 4664/1613, SYC-IOI (265.10 m), right valve:
a - interior view (x38); b - hinge (x93).

314
 PLATE L

Figs 1-9. Pojetaia runnegari Jell, 1980: 1 - PIN 4664/475, HG6, internal mould: a - right
lateral view (x46); b - microsculpture of mould surface (x134); c - same (xI2"O); d -
same (x292); e - same (x520); 2 - PIN 4664/491, HG6, internal mould: a - ventral
view (x46); b - microsculpture of mould surface, ventral margin (x448); 3 - PIN
4664/467, HG6, internal mould, upper view (x46); 4 - PIN 4664/454, HG6, internal
mould, ventral view (x50); 5 - PIN 4664/494, HG6, internal mould, ventral view (x48);
6 - PIN 4664/473, HG6, internal mould, upper view (x40); 7 - PIN 4664/460, HG6,
internal mould, upper view (x39); 8 - PIN 4664/472, HG6, internal mould, upper view
(x46); 9 - PIN 4664/917, HG3, internal mould, upper view (x42).

316
 PLATE LI

Figs 1-11. Apistoconcha apheles Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990: 1 - PIN 4664/53,
HG2, valve of A-morphotype, interior view (x53); 2 - PIN 4664/42, HG2, valve of B-
morphotype, exterior view (x22); 3 - PIN 4664/57, HG2, valve of A-morphotype, exte-
rior view (x66); 4 - PIN 4664/17, HG3, internal mould of A-morphotype valve (x23);
5 - PIN 4664/68, HG2, internal mould of A-morphotype valve (xI9); 6 - PIN 4664/56,
HG2, valve of A-morphotype, interior view (x64); 7 - PIN 4664/64, HG2, valve of A-
morphotype, exterior view (x26); 8 - PIN 4664/1897, HGO, valve of B-morphotype,
interior view (x25); 9 - PIN 4664/32, HGO, valve of B-morphotype, interior view
(x32); 10 - PIN 4664/28, HG6, valve of A-morphotype, interior view (x49); 11 - PIN
4664/1912, HGO, valve of B-morphotype: a - interior view (x26); b - oblique interior
view (x35); c - view from area (x38); d - same (x74); e - hinge (x64).

318
 PLATE LII

Figs 1-13. Apistoconcha praesiphonalis Parkhaev, 1998: 1 - PIN 4664/50, HG2, valve of
A-morphotype, exterior view (x47); 2 - PIN 4664/65, HG2, valve of B-morphotype,
exterior view (x47); 3 - PIN 4664/67, HG2, valve of A-morphotype, exterior view
(x48); 4 - PIN 4664/85, HG2, valve of A-morphotype, exterior view (x47); 5 - PIN
4664/74, HG2, valve of A-morphotype, interior view (x64); 6 - holotype PIN
4664/70, HG2, valve of B-morphotype, interior view (x48); 7 - PIN 4664/66, HG2,
valve of B-morphotype, exterior view (x39); 8 - PIN 4664/58, HG2, valve of B-mor-
photype, interior view (x62); 9 - PIN 4664/82, HG2, area of A-n10rphotype valve
(x64); 10 - PIN 4664/60, HG2, valve of A-morphotype, interior view: a - oblique
view (x32); b - area (xI32); 11 - PIN 4664/26, HG6, internal mould of B-morpho-
type valve (x33); 12 - PIN 4664/69, HG2, valve of B-morphotype, interior view
(x43); 13 - PIN 4664/71, HG5, valve of B-morphotype, interior view (x31);
Figs 14, 15. Apistoconcha sp.: 14 - PIN 4664/28, HG6, internal mould of A-morphotype
valve? (x61); 15 - PIN 4664/25, HG6, internal mould of B-morphotype valve? (x74).

320
 PLATE LIII

Figs 1-15. Apistoconcha siphonalis Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990: 1 - PIN
4664/19, HG3, valve of B-morphotype, exterior view (x26); 2 - PIN 4664/46, HG4,
valve of B-morphotype, exterior view (x25); 3 - PIN 4664/2, HG4, internal mould of
B-morphotype valve (xS4); 4 - PIN 4664/94, HG4, valve of B-morphotype, interior
view (xS4); S - PIN 4664/10, HG4, valve of B-morphotype, interior view (x31); 6 -
PIN 4664/4, HG4, internal mould of B-morphotype valve (x40); 7 - PIN 4664/2, HG4,
valve of B-morphotype, exterior view (x40); 8 - PIN 4664/7, HG4, internal mould of
B-morphotype valve (xSO); 9 - PIN 4664/90, HG4, valve of B-morphotype, exterior
view: a - general view (x33); b - groove (x33); 10 - PIN 4664/5, HG4, valve of A-
morphotype, exterior view (x48); 11 - PIN 4664/21, HG3, valve of A-morphotype,
exterior view (x26); 12 - PIN 4664/24, HG6, internal mould of A-morphotype valve
(x28); 13 - PIN 4664/49, HG4, valve of A-morphotype, exterior view (x42); 14 - PIN
4664/11, HG4, internal mould of A-morphotype valve, lateral view (x28); 15 - PIN
4664/96, HG4, valve of A-morphotype, view from area (x24).

322
 PLATE LIV

Figs 1-8. Apistoconcha siphonalis Conway Morris in Bengtson et aI., 1990: 1 - PIN 4664/18,
HG3, internal mould of A-morphotype valve (x34); 2 - PIN 4664/18, HG2, valve of
A-morphotype, interior view (x38); 3 - PIN 4664/24, HG4, internal mould of A-mor-
photype valve (x42); 4 - PIN 4664/6, HG2, valve of A-morphotype, interior view
(x49); 5 - PIN 4664/27, HG6, valve of A-morphotype, interior view, hinge (x51); 6-
PIN 4664/23, HG3, valve of A-morphotype, interior view: a - general view (x34); b -
hinge (x48); 7 - PIN 4664/3, HG4, internal mould of A-morphotype valve (x42); PIN
4664/29, HG4, internal mould of A-morphotype valve (x46);
Figs 9-12. Aroonia seposita Bengtson in Bengtson et aI., 1990: 9 - PIN 4664/31, HG6, inter-
nal mould (x46); 10 - PIN 4664/36, CurIO, valve with hinge pit: a - general interior
view (x60); b - hinge pit (x216); 11 - PIN 4664/35, MU-2 (190.60 m), valve with
hinge tooth: a - general interior view (x49); b - hinge (x350); 12 - PIN 4664/35,
CurIO, hinge of valve with tooth (x216).

324
 REFERENCES

Abele C. & McGowran B. 1959. The geology of the Cambrian South of Adelaide (Sellick Hill to
Yankalilla). Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia 82: 301-20.
Alexander E. & Gravestock D.I. 1990. Sedimentary facies in the Sellick Hill Formation, Fleurieu
Peninsula, South Australia. In Jago J.B. & Moore P.S., eds., The evolution of a late Precambrian-
Early Palaeozoic rift complex: the Adelaide Geosyncline. Geological Society of South Australia
Special Publication 16: 269-89.
Alexander E., Gravestock D.1. & Weste G. 1997. Sedimentology of the Stokes Bay Sandstone,
Kangaroo Island. MESA Journal 6 (July): 36-42.
Andres D. 1969. Ostracoden aus dem mittleren Kambrium von land. Lethaia 2 (3): 165-80.
Azmi R.J. 1996. Evidence for soft tissue basal support in earliest Cambrian protoconodonts from the
Lesser Himalaya: conodont function and affinity. In Pandey J., Azmi R.J., & Dave A., eds.
Contributions of the XV Indian Colloquium on Micropalaeontology and Stratigraphy, Dehra Dun.
P.457-63.
Barrande J. 1881. Systeme Silurien du centre de la Boheme. Acephales. 6. Paris & Prague. 342 pp.
Barskova M.l. 1987. Novye vidy nizhnekembriyskikh gastropod iz Uchuro-Mayskogo rayona (New
species of the Lower Cambrian gastropods from the Uchur-Maya Region). Paleontologicheskiy
zhurnal 1987 (2): 124-7 (in Russian).
Barskova M.L 1988. Novye mollyuski iz nizhnekembriyskikh otlozheniy Kolymskogo podnyatiya
(New nl011uscs from the Lower Cambrian deposits of the Kolyma Uplift). Paleontologicheskiy
zhurnal 1988 (1): 101-5 (in Russian).
Bedford R. & Bedford J. 1937. Further notes on Archaeos (Pleospongia). Kyancutta Museum of South
Australia, Memoir 4: 27-38.
Belperio A.P., Preiss W.V., Fairclough M.C., Gatehouse C.G., Gum J., Hough J. & Burtt A. 1998.
Tectonic and metallogenic framework of the Cambrian Stansbury Basin-Kanmantoo Trough,
South Australia. AGSO Journal of Australian Geology & Geophysics 17 (3): 183-200.
Bengtson S. 1977. Aspects of problematic fossils in the early Palaeozoic. Acta Universitatis
Upsaliensis, Abstracts of Uppsala Dissertations from the Faculty of Science 415.71 pp.
Bengtson S., Conway Morris S., Cooper B.J., lell P.A. & Runnegar R. 1990. Early Cambrian fos-
sils from South Australia. Association of Australasian Palaeontologists Memoir 9: 1-364.
Bengtson S. & Fletcher T.P. 1983. The oldest sequence of skeletal fossils in the Lower
Cambrian of southeastern Newfoundland. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences 20 (4):
526-36.
Berg-Madsen V. & Peel l.S. 1978. Middle Cambrian monoplacophorans from Bomholm and
Australia, and the systematic position of the bellerophontiform molluscs. Lethaia 11 (2):
113-25.
Bergstrom J. & Ahlberg P. 1981. Uppermost Lower Cambrian biostratigraphy in Scania, Sweden.
Geologiska -Poreningens i Stockholm Frhandlingar 103 (2): 193-214.
Billings E. 1871. On some new species of Palaeozoic fossils. Canadian Naturalist 6: 213-23,240.
Billings F. 1872. On some fossils from the primordial rocks of Newfoundland. Canadian Naturalist 6:
465-79.
Bischoff a.c.o. 1976. Dailyatia, a new genus of the Tommotiidae from Cambrian strata of SE
Australia (Crustacea, Cirripedia). Senckenbergiana lethaea 57 (1): 1-33.
Blissett A.H. 1968. Minlaton stratigraphic No.2 borehole, Yorke Peninsula. Drilling completion report.
South Australia Department of Mines and Energy, Report Book 67/85. 7 pp.
Bowring S.A., Grotzinger J.P., Isachsen C.E., Knoll A.H., Pelechaty S.M. & Kolosov P. 1993.
Calibrating rates of early Cambrian evolution. Science 26: 1293-98.
Brasier M.D. 1984. Microfossils and small shelly fossils from the Lower Cambrian Hyolithes Limestone
at Nuneaton, English Midlands. Geological Magazine 121 (3): 229-53.

326
Brasier M.D. 1986. The succession of small shelly fossils (especially conoidal microfossils) from
English Precambrian-Cambrian boundary beds. Geological Magazine 123 (3): 237-56.
Brasier M.,D., Cowie J.W. & Taylor M. 1994. Decision on the Precambrian-Cambrian boundary strato-
type. Episodes 17: 3-8.
Brasier M.D. & Hewitt R.A. 1981. Faunal sequence with the Lower Cambrian "non-trilobite zone"
(S.L.) of the Central England and correlated regions. In Taylor M.E., ed., Short Papers for the
Second International Symposium on the Cambrian System, 1981, Golden, Colorado. U.S.
Department of the Interior Geological Survey Open-File Report 81-743: 29-33.
Brief Introduction to the Sinian-Cambrian boundary section of the Mount Emei Region, Sichuan
Province, China. A Guidebook for excursion. 1982. P.R. China, Chengdu College of Geology.
44 pp.
Brock G.A. 1998. Middle Cambrian molluscs from the Southern New England Fold Belt, New South
Wales, Australia. Geobios 31 (5): 571-586.
Brock G.A. & Cooper B.J. 1993. Shelly fossils from the Early Cambrian (Toyonian) Wirrealpa, Aroona
Creek, and Ramsay Limestones of South Australia. Journal of Paleontology 67 (5): 758-87.
Budd a.E. & Jensen S. 2000. A critical reappraisal of the fossil record of the bilaterian phyla. Biological
Reviews 75: 253-95.
Canyon (Australia) Pty Ltd. 1998a. Enchilada 1 well completion report. PEL 53, Stansbury Basin.
PIRSA Open File Envelope 7566 (unpublished).
Canyon (Australia) Pty Ltd. 1998b. Frijole 1 well completion report. PEL 53, Stansbury Basin. PIRSA
Open File Envelope 7567 (unpublished).
Carroll P.G. 1982. Phosphates in Early Cambrian limestones, Fleurieu and Yorke peninsulas, S.A.
University of New England (New South Wales). B.Sc. (honours) thesis. Armidale (unpublished).
Chen lun-yuan, HOll Xian-guang & Lu Hao-zhi. 1989. (Early Cambrian nettled scale-bearing worm-like
sea- animal). Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 28 (1): 1-16 (in Chinese).
Chen Menge, Chen Yiyuan & Zhang Shuse. 1981. (The small shelly fossil assemblage in the limestone
of the uppennost part of Tongying Formation of Songlingpo, Yichang). Scientia Geologica Sinica
6 (1): 32-41 (in Chinese).
Chen Ping. 1984. (Discovery of Lower Cambrian small shelly fossils from Jijiapo, Yichang, West Hubei
and its significance). Professional Papers of Stratigraphy and Palaeontology 13: 35-64 (in
Chinese).
Chen Yiyuan & Wang Ziqiang. 1985. (A bivalve of the Lower Cambrian Xinji Formation in west-
ern Henan Province). Earth Sciences Journal of Wuhan College of Geology 10: 27-9 (in
Chinese).
Chen Yiyuan & Znang Shushen. 1980. (Small shelly fossils from the Early Lower Cambrian, Sonlinpo,
eastern Yangtze Gorges). Geological Review 26 (3): 190-7 (in Chinese).
Chen Junyuan & Zhou Guiqing. 1997. (Biology of the Chengjiang biota). In Chen Junyuan, Cheng Yen-
nien & Iten H.Y., eds., The Cambrian Explosion and the Fossil Record. Bulletin of National
Museum of Natural Sciences 10: 11-105. Taichung, Taiwan: National Museum of Natural
Sciences (in Chinese).
Clarke J.D.A. 1986. Subdivision of the lower part of the Wilkawil1ina Limestone, eastern Flinders
Ranges. South Australia Geological Society, Quarterly Geological Notes 97: 12-16.
Clarke J.D.A. 1990a. Slope facies deposition and diagenesis of the Early Cambrian Parara Limestone,
Wi1kawillina Gorge, South Australia. In Jago J.B. & Moore P.S., eds., The evolution of a late
Precambrian - Early Palaeozoic rift complex: the Adelaide Geosyncline. Geological Society of
South Australia Special Publication 16: 230-46.
Clarke I.D.A. 199Gb. Platform carbonate deposition and diagenesis, Woodendinna Dolomite and
lower Wilkawillina Limestone (Early Cambrian), Wilkawillina Gorge, South Australia. In
Jago J.B. & Moore P.S., eds., The evolution of a late Precambrian - Early Palaeozoic r~ti
complex: the Adelaide Geosyncline. Geological Society of South Australia Special
Publication 16: 247-68.
Clarke J.D.A. 1990c. An Early Cambrian carbonate platform near Wilkawillina Gorge, South Australia.
In Jago J.B. & Moore P.S., eds., The evolution of a late Precambrian - Early Palaeozoic rift com-
plex: the Adelaide Geosyncline. Geological Society of South Australia Special Publication 16:
471-83.
Coats R.P. (compiler). 1973. Explanatory notes for the COPLEY 1 : 250 000 geological map.
Department of Mines and Energy, Geological Survey of South Australia. 38 pp.

327
Cobbold E.S. 1919. Cambrian Hyolithidae, etc. from Hartshill in the Nuneaton District, Warwickshire.
Geological Magazine 6 (6): 149-58.
Cobbold E.S. 1921. The Cambrian horizons of Comley (Schropshire) and their Brachiopoda, Pteropoda,
Gastropoda, etc. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 76, 4 (304): 325-86.
Cobbold E.S. 1935. Lower Cambrian faunas from Herault, France. Annals and Magazine of Natural
History, Series 10 16: 25-48.
Cobbold E.S. & Pocock R.W. 1934. The Cambrian area of Rushton (Shropshire). Philosophical
Transactions of the Royal Society of London B 223: 305-409.
Conway morris S. & Peel L.S. 1990. Articulated halkieriids from the Lower Cambrian of north
Greenland. Nature 345: 802-5.
Cooper l.A., Jenkins R.J. F., Compston W. & Williams LS. 1992. Ion-probe zircon dating of a
mid-Early Cambrian tuff in South Australia. Journal of the Geological Society of London
149: 185-92.
Crawford A.R. 1965. The geology of Yorke Peninsula. Bulletin of the Geological Survey of South
Australia 39: 1-96.
Daily B. 1956. The Cambrian in South Australia. In Rodgers J., ed., EI sistelna Cambrico, su paleo-
geografia y el problema de su base. Report of the 20th International Geological Congress, Mexico,
i956 2: 91-147.
Daily B. 1957a. Progress report on the Cambrian sequence Inet with the Minlaton Stratigraphic Bore L
Sect. 153, Hd. Ramsay, Yorke Peninsula, S. Aust. 13 pp. (unpublished).
Daily B. 1957b. Report on the Cambrian rocks below 1931 ft in the Minlaton Stratigraphic Bore 1. 2 pp.
(unpublished).
Daily B. 1963. The fossiliferous Cambrian succession on Fleurieu Peninsula, South Australia. Records
of South Australian Museum 14 (3): 579-601, pl. 42.
Daily B. 1968. Stansbury Town No.1 well. Subsurface stratigraphy and palaeontology of the Cambrian
sequence, for Beach Petroleum N.L. South Australia Department of Mines and Energy, Open File
Envelope 946. 11 pp. (unpublished).
Daily B. 1969. Fossiliferous Cambrian sediments and low-grade metamorphics, Fleurieu Peninsula,
South Australia. In Daily B., ed., Australian and New Zealand .Association for the
Advancement afScience, 4ist Congress, Geology Excursion Ifandbook, Sect. 3 - Geology.
Adelaide. P. 49-54.
Daily B. 1972. The base of the Call1brian and the first Cambrian faunas. Centre for Precambrian
Research, University of Adelaide, Special Paper 1: 13-41.
Daily B. 1973. Discovery and significance of basal Cambrian Uratanna Formation, Mt Scott Range,
Flinders Ranges, South Australia. Search 4 (6): 202-5.
Daily B. 1976a. Novye dannye ob osnovanii kembriya v Yuzhnoy Avstralii (New data on the base of the
Cambrian in South Australia). Izvestiya AN SSSR, Seriya geologicheskaya 1976 (3): 45-52 (in
Russian).
Daily B. 1976b. The base of the Cambrian in Australia. International Geological Congress, 25th
Session, Sydney, 1976. Ahstracts. P. 857.
Daily B. 1976c. The Cambrian of the Flinders Ranges. In Thomson B.P., Daily B., Coats R.P. &
Forbes B.G., eds., Late Precamhrian and Cambrian geology of the Adelaide 'Geosyncline' and
Stuart Shelf, South Australian, 25th International Geological Congress, Excursion Guide 33A.
Canberra: Progress Press. P. 15-19.
Daily B. 1990. Can1brian stratigraphy of the Yorke Peninsula. In Jago lB. & Moore P.S., eds., The evo-
haion of a late Precanlbrian - Early Palaeozoic rift complex: the Adelaide Geosyncline.
Geological Society of Australia Special Publication 16: 215-29.
Daily B., Jago J.B. & James P.R. 1982. Lower Cambrian sediments, Precambrian - Cambrian bound-
ary and Delamerian tectonics of southern Fleurieu Peninsula. In Oliver R.L. & Gatehouse C.G.,
eds., Fourth international Symposium on Antarctic Earth Sciences, Excursion Guides B 1, B2, B3,
B4: Geology of the Adelaide Region. Adelaide: University of Adelaide. P. 30-41.
Daily B. & Milnes A.R. 1971. Stratigraphic notes on Lower Cmnbrian fossiliferous metasediments between
Campbell Creek and Tunkalilla Beach in the type section of the Kanmantoo Group, Fleurieu Peninsula,
South Australia. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia 95 (4): 199-214.
Daily B. & Milnes A.R. 1972. Revision of the stratigraphic nomenclature of the Call1brian
Kanmantoo Group, South Australia. Journal of the Geological Society of South Australia
19 (2): 197-207..

328
Daily B. & Milnes A.R. 1973. Stratigraphy, structure and metamorphism of the Kanmantoo Group
(Cambrian) in its type section east of Tunkalilla Beach, South Australia. Transactions of the Royal
Society of South Australia 97 (3): 213-51.
Daily B. & Moore P.S. & Rust B.R. 1980. Terrestrial-marine transition in the Cambrian rocks of
Kangaroo Island, South Australia. Sedimentology 27: 379-99.
Dalgarno C.R. 1964. Lower Cambrian stratigraphy of the Flinders Ranges. Transactions of the Royal
Society of South Australia 88: 129-44.
Debrenne F. 1969. Lower Cambrian Archaeocyatha from the Ajax Mine, Beltana, South Australia.
British Museum of Natural History, Bulletin (Geology) 17: 295-376.
Debrenne F. 1974. Les archeocyathes irreguliers d' Ajax Mine (Cambrien inferieur, Australie du Sud).
National Museum of Natural History, Bulletin 195: Sciences de La Terre 33: 185-258.
Debrenne F. & Gravestock D.1. 1990. Archaeocyatha from the Sellick Hill Formation and Fork Tree
Limestone on Fleurieu Peninsula, South Australia. In Jago J.B. & Moore P.S., eds., The evolution
of a late Precambrian - Early Palaeozoic rift complex: the Adelaide Geosyncline. Geological
Society of South Australia Special Publication 16: 290-309.
Debrenne F. & Kruse P.D. 1989. Cambrian Antarctic archaeocyaths. In Crame l.A., ed., Origins and
Evolution of the Antarctic Biota, Geological Society of London, Special Publication 47: 15-28.
Debrenne F., Zhuravlev A.Yu. & Gravestock D.I. 1993. Etheridge collection: Systematic revision of
some of first archaeocyaths discovered in Australia. Alcheringa 17: 179-83.
Debrenne F. & Zhuravlev A.Yu. 1996. Archaeocyatha, palaeoecology: a Cambrian sessile fauna. In
Cherchi A., ed., Autecology of selected fossil organisms: Achievements and problems. Bollettino
della Societa Paleontologica Italiana Special Volume 3: 77-85.
Demidenko Yu.E. 1999. Skeletnye problematichnye ostatki iz nizhnego kembriya Yuzhnoy Avstralii
(Skeletal problematic remains from the Lower Cambrian of South A.ustralia). Avtoreferat disser-
tat.sii ... kandidata geoLogo-mineraLogicheskikh nauk. Moscow: Moscow State University. 24 pp.
(unpublished) (in Russian).
Demidenko Yu.E. 2000. New chancelloriid sclerites from the Lower Cambrian of South Australia.
Paleontologicheskiy zhurnal 2000 (4): 20-4, pI. III-IV [Paleontological Journal 34 (4):
377-83].
Delnidenko Yu.E., Zhegallo E.A., Zhuravlev A.Yu. & Parkhaev P.Yu. 1997a. Palaeobiogeographic
reconstruction of the Early Cambrian Stansbury Basin (South Australia). 2nd International
Symposium, Bio- and Sequence Stratigraphy of Oil-Gas-Bearing Basins, 27-31 October 1997,
Abstracts. Sanct-Petersburg: VNIGRI. P. 28-9.
Demidenko Yu.E., Zhegallo E.A., Zhuravlev A.Yu. & Parkhaev P.Yu. 1997b. Comparative bio-
and sequence stratigraphy of the Lower Cambrian in the Anabar-Sinsk Basin of the Siberian
Platform and Stansbury Basin of Australia. 2nd International Symposium, Bio- and Sequence
Stratigraphy of Oil-Cas-Bearing Basins, 27-31 October 1997, Abstracts. Sanet-Petersburg:
VNIGRI. P. 29.
DonS F. & Reiq R.E. 1965. AlLonnia tripodophora nov. gen., nov. sp., nouvelle Eponge du Cambrien
inferieur du Carteret (Manche). C.R. Sommaire de seances de la Societe geologique de France 1:
20-1.
Downie C. ] 982. Lower Cambrian acritarchs from Scotland, Norway, Greenland and Canada.
Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh: Earth Sciences 72:257-285.
Ding Lian-fang, Zhang Luyi, Li Yong & Dong lunshe. 1992. (The study of the Late Sinian - EarLy
Cambrian Biota .li·om the northern margin of the Yangtze Platform). P.R. China: Scientific and
Technical Documents Publishing House. 156 pp. (in Chinese).
Duan Chenghua. ] 984. (Small shelly fossils from the Lower Cambrian Xihaoping Formation in the
Shennongjia District, Hubei Province - hyoliths and fossil skeletons of unknown affinities).
Bulletin of Tianjin Institute of Geological and Mineralogical Research 7 (1983): 143-88 (in
Chinese).
Eisenack A. 1958. Mikroplankton aus dem Ordovizium des Baltikums. 1. Markasitschicht, Dictyonema
Schiefer, Glaukonitsand, Glaukonitkalk. Senckenbergiana lethaea 39: 389-405.
Eisenack A. 1959. Neotypen baltischer Silur-Hystrichospharen und neue Arten. Palaeontographica,
AbteiLung A 112: 193-211.
Eiserhardt K.H. 1989. Baltispharen aus Gotlander Ojlemyrflint (Acritarcha, Oberordoviz, Geschiebe,
Schweden). Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-Paliiontologischen Institut del" Universitdt
Hamburg 68: 79-129.

329
Eklund C. 1990. Lower Cambrian acritarch stratigraphy of the Brastad 2 core, Ostergotland, Sweden.
Geologiska Foreningens i Stockholm Forhandlingar 112: 19--44.
Elicki O. 1994. Lower Cambrian carbonates from eastern Germany: Palaeontology, stratigraphy
and palaeogeography. Neues Jahrhuch fr Geologie und Paliiontologie Abhandlungen B
191 (1): 69-93.
Elicki O. 1996. Die Gastropoden und Monoplacophoren der unterkambrischen Garlitz-Fauna.
Freiherger Forschungshefte C 464: 145-73.
Elicki O. 1998. First report of Halkieria and enigmatic globular fossils from the Central European
Marianian (Lower Cambrian, Garlitz Syncline, Germany). Revista Espanola de Paleontologia, nO
extraordinario, Homenaje al Pro]: Gonzalo Vidal: 51-64.
Elicki O. & Schneider J. 1992. Lower Cambrian (Atdabanian/Botomian) shallow-marine carbonates of
the Garlitz Synclinorium (Saxony/Germany). Facies 26: 55-66.
Esakova N.V. & Zhegallo E.A. 1996. Biostratigrafiya i fauna nizhnego kembriya Mongolti (Lower
Cambrian Biostratigraphy and Fauna of Western Mongolia). Trudy, Sovmestnaya Rossiysko-
Mongol'skaya paleontologicheskaya ekspeditsiya 46. Moscow: Nauka. 214 pp. (in Russian).
Etheridge R. 1890. On some Australian species of the family Archaeocyathinae. Transactions of the
Royal Society of South Australia 13: 10--22.
Etheridge R. 1898. A further Cambrian trilobite from Yorke Peninsula. Transactions of the Royal
Society of South Australia 22 (1): 1-3.
Etheridge R. 1905. Additions to the Cambrian fauna of South Australia. Transactions of the Roya!
Society of South Australia 29: 246-51.
Evans K.R. 1992. Marocella: Antarctic species of an enigmatic Cambrian animal. Journal of
Paleontology 66 (4): 558-62.
Evans K.R. & Rowell AJ. 1990. Small shelly fossils from Antarctica: an Early Cambrian faunal con-
nection with Australia. .Journal of Paleontology 64 (5): 692-700.
Fedorov A.B. 1984. Novye predstaviteli skeletnoy organiki v stratotipicheskikh razrezakh dokem-
briya-kembriya Sibirskoy platformy (reki Aldan, Kotuy) [New representatives of skeletal
organic remains in the stratotype Precambrian-Cambrian sections of the Siberian Platform
(Aldan, Kotuy rivers)]. In Bulynnikova S.P. & Klimova 1.0., eds., Novye vidy drevnikh
bespozvonochnykh i rasteniy nejiegazonosnykh provintsiy Sibiri (New Species of Ancient
Invertebrates and Plants fronz Oil-Gas-Bearing Provinces of Siberia). Novosibirsk:
SNIIOOiMS. P. 5-9 (in Russian).
Feng Wei-tnin, Qian Yi & Rong Zhi-quan. 1994. (Study of Monoplacophora and Gastropoda from the
Lower Cambrian Xinji Formation in Ye Xian, Henan). Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 11 (1):
1-19,5 pIs. (in Chinese).
Fletcher A.W. 1890. Ordinary meeting July 1 1890. Exhibits. Transactions of the Royal Society ofSouth
Australia 13: 249.
Flottmann T., Haines P.W., Cockshell C.D. & Preiss W.V. 1997. An early Palaeozoic foreland basin
succession beneath Gulf St Vincent, South Australia? 1O Implications for petroleum plays. PESA
Journal 25: 33--40.
Flottmann T., Haines P.W., Cockshell C.D. & Preiss W.V. 1998a. Reassessment and the seismic stratig-
raphy of the Early Palaeozoic Stansbury Basin, Gulf St Vincent, South Australia. Australian
Journal qlEarth Sciences 45: 547-57"
Flottmann T., Haines P.W., Jago J., Belperio A. & Oum G. 1998b. Formation and reactivation of
the Cambrian Kanmantoo Trough, SE Australia: Implications for early Palaeozoic tectonics
at eastern Gondwana's plate margin. Journal of the Geological Society of London 155:
525-39.
Fonin V.D. & Smirnova T.N. 1967. Novaya gruppa problematichnykh rannekembriyskikh orga-
nizmov i nekotorye metody ikh preparirovaniya (A new group of problematic Early
Cambrian organisms and some methods of their preparation). Paleontologicheskiy zhurnal
1967 (2): 15-27 (in Russian).
Forbes B.G. (compiler). 1972. Explanatory notes for the PARACHILNA 1 : 250 000 geological map.
Department of Mines and Energy, Geological Survey of South Australia. 24 pp.
Forbes B.G., Coats R.P. & Daily B. 1972. Truro Volcanics. South Australia Geological Survey
Quarterly Geological Notes 44: 1-5.
Foster C.B., Cernovskis A. & O'Brien G.W. 1985. Organic-walled microfossils from the Early
Cambrian of South Australia. Alcheringa 9: 259-68.

330
Frech F. 1889. Anthozoa. In Holzapfel E., ed., Carbon von Erdbach-Breitschheid bei Herborn.
Paldoontologische Abhandlungen, Neue Folge I (1): 1-74.
Fridrichsone A.-I. 1971. Akritarkhi Baltisphaeridium i gistrikhosfery (?) iz kembriyskikh otlozheniy
Latvii (Acritarchs Baltisphaeridium and hystrichosphaers (?) from the Cambrian deposits of
Latvia). In Paleontologiya i stratigrafiya Pribaltiki i Belorussii (Palaeontology and Stratigraphy
of Baltic Region and Byelorussia) 3: 5-22. Vilnius (in Russian).
Gatehouse C.G., Jago lB. & Cooper BJ. 1990. Sedimentology and stratigraphy of the Carrickalinga
Head Fonnation (low stand fan to high stand systems tract) Kanmantoo Group, South Australia. In
Jago J.B. & Moore P.S., eds., The evolution of a late Precambrian - Early Palaeozoic rift com-
plex: the Adelaide Geosyncline. Geological Society of South Australia Special Puhlication 16:
351-68.
Gaidzicki A. & Wrona R. 1986. Polish paleontological investigations in West Antarctica (1986).
Przeglqd Geologiczny 11: 609-17 (in Polish, with English summary).
Geyer G. 1986. Mittelkambrische Mollusken aus Marokko und Spanien. Senckenbergiana lethaea
67 (1/4): 55-118.
Geyer G. 1994. Middle Cambrian mollusks from Idaho and early conchiferan evolution. In Landing E.,
ed., Studies in Stratigraphy and Paleontology in Honor of Donald W. Fisher. New York State
Museum Bulletin 481: 69-86.
Geyer G. & Streng M. 1998. Middle Cambrian pelecypods from the Anti-Atlas, Morocco. Revista
Espanola de Paleontologia, nO extraordinario, Homenaje al Prof Gonzalo Vidal: 83-96.
Glaessner M. 1979. Lower Cambrian crustacea and annelid worms from Kangaroo Island, South
Australia. Alcheringa 3 (1): 21-31.
Golikov A.N. & Starobogatov Ya.I. 1975. Systematics of prosobranch gastropods. Malacologia 15 (1):
185-232.
Golikov A.N. & Starobogatov Ya.I. 1988. Voprosy filogenii i sistematiki perednezhabemykh
bryukhonogikh mollyuskov (Problems of phylogeny and systematics of prosobranch gastropods).
Trudy, Zoologicheskiy institut AN SSSR 176: 4-77 (in Russian).
Golubev S.N. 1976. Ontogeneticheskie izmeneniya i evolutsionnye tendentsii u rannekem-
briyskoy spiral 'noy gastropody Pelagiella. (Ontogenic changes and evolutionary tendency of
the Early Cambrian spiral gastropods Pelagiella). Paleontologicheskiy zhurnal 1976 (2):
34-40 (in Russian).
Grabau A.W. 1900. Paleontology of the Cambrian terrains of the Boston Basin. Boston Society of
Natural History Occasional Papers 4 (3): 601-94.
Grabau A.W. & Shimer H.W. 1909. North American Index Fossils. Invertebrates. Vol. 1. New York:
A.G. Seigler and Co. 853 pp.
Gravestock D.l. 1984. Archaeocyatha from lower parts of the Lower Cambrian carbonate sequence in
South Australia. Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, Memoir 2: 1-139.
Gravestock DJ. (compiler), 1995. Early and Middle Palaeozoic. In Drexel, J.F. & Preiss W.V., eds., The
geology of South Australia. V. 2: The Phanerozoic. Mines and Energy South Australia Bulletin B:
3-61.
Gravestock D.1. 1998. Paleontology and correlation of fossils from Enchilada 1, Stansbury Basin, South
Australia. In Canyon (Australia) Pty Ltd. Enchilada 1 well completion report. PEL 53, Stansbury
Basin. PIRSA Open File Envelope 7566 (unpublished).
Gravestock DJ. & Cowley W.M. 1995. Arrowie Basin. In Drexel J.F. & Preiss W.V., eds. The geolo-
gy of South Australia. V. 2: The Phanerozoic. Mines and Energy South Australia Bulletin 54:
20-31.
Gravestock D.l. & Gatehouse e.G. 1995. Stansbury Basin. In Drexel J.F. & Preiss W.V., eds. The geol-
ogy of South Australia. V. 2: The Phanerozoic. Mines and Energy South Australia Bulletin 54:
5-19.
Gravestock D.l., Gatehouse C.G. & Jago J.B. 1990. Preliminary sequence stratigraphy of the
Kanmantoo Group: Implications for South Australian Cambrian correlations. 3d International
Symposium on the Cambrian System, Abstracts, Novosibirsk. P. 107-9.
Gravestock DJ. & Hibburt J. 1991. Sequence stratigraphy of eastern Officer and Arrowie Basins: a
framework for Cambrian oil search. APEA Journal 31: 177-90.
Gravestock D.I. & Shergold I.H. 2000. Australian Early and Middle Cambrian sequence biostratigra-
phy with implications for species diversity and correlation. In Zhuravlev A.Yu. & Riding R., eds.
Ecology of the Camhrian Radiation. New York: Columbia University Press. P. 107-36.

331
Grigorieva N.V. 1983. Skeletnye problematichnye organizmy (Skeletal problematic organisms). In
Sokolov B.S. & Zhuravleva LT., eds. Yarusnoe raschlenenie nizhnego kembriya Sibiri. Atlas
okamenelostey (Early Cambrian Stage Subdivision in Siberia. Atlas of Fossils). Trudy, Institut
geologii i geofiziki, Sibirskoe otdelenie, Akademiya nauk SSSR 558: 156-65. Moscow: Nauka (in
Russian).
Gronwall K.A. 1902. Bomholms Paradoxides-lag og deren Fauna. Danmarks geologiske undersokelse
2 (13): 42.
Gubanov A.P. & Peel 1.S. 1998. Redescription of the type species of Latouchella Cobbold, 1921
(Mollusca) from the Lower Cambrian of Comley, England. Geologiska Foreningens i Stockholm
Forhandlingar 120 (1): 17-20.
Gubanov A.P. & Peel 1.S. 1999. Oelandiella, the Earliest Cambrian helcionelloid mollusc from Siberia.
Paleontology 42 (2): 211-22.
Hagenfeldt S .E. 1989. Lower Cambrian acritarchs from the Baltic Depression and south-central
Sweden, taxonomy and biostratigraphy. Stockholm Contributions in Geology 41: 1-176.
Haines P.W. & Fl6ttmann T. 1998. Delamerian Orogeny and potential foreland sedimentation: a review
of age and stratigraphic constraints. Australian Journal of Earth Sciences 45 (4): 559-70.
Hamdi B. 1995. Precalnbrian-Cambrian deposits in Iran. Treatise on the Geology ofIran, v. 20. Printed
in Islamic Republic of Iran. 353 pp. (In Persian) + 11 pp. (In English).
Haslett P.G. 1975. The Woodendinna Dolomite and Wirrapowie Limestone - two new Lower Cambrian
formations, Flinders Ranges, South Australia. Transactions of the Royal Society ofSouth Australia
99: 211-20.
He Ting-gui & Pei Fang. 1985. (The discovery of bivalves from the Lower Cambrian Xinji Formation
in Fangcheng County, Hunan Province). Journal of Chengdu College of Geology 34 (1): 61-6 (in
Chinese).
He Tinggui, Pei Fang & Fu Guanghong. 1984. (Some small shelly fossils from the Lower Cambrian
Xinji Formation in Fangcheng County, Henan Province). Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 23 (3):
350-7 (in Chinese).
He Ting-gui & Yang Xianhe. 1982. (Lower Cambrian Meishucun Stage of the western Yangtze strati-
graphic region and its small shelly fossils). Bulletin of Chengdu Institute of Geology and Mineral
Resources, Chinese Academy of Geological Sciences 3: 69-95 (in Chinese).
Hicks H. 1872. On some undescribed fossils from the Mendevian Group. Quarterly Journal of the
Geological Society of London 28: 173-85.
Hinz 1. 1987. The Lower Cambrian microfauna of Comley and Rushton, Shropshire I England.
Palaeontographica, Abteilung A 198: 41-100.
Hinz-Schallrcuter I. 1993. Cambrian ostracodes mainly from Baltoscandia and Morocco. Archiv fiir
Geschiebekunde 1 (7): 369, 370, 385-448. Hamburg.
Hinz-Shallreuter I. 1995. Muscheln (Pelecypoda) aus dem Mittelkambrium von Bornholm.
Geschiehekunde aktuellll (3): 71-84.
Hinz I., Kraft P., Mergl M. & Muller K.l. 1990. The problematic Hadimopanella, Kaimenella,
Milaculum and Utahphospha identified as sclerites of Palaeoscolecida. Lethaia 23: 217-21.
Holmer L.E., Popov L.E. & Wrona R. 1996. Early Cambrian lingulate brachiopods from glacial errat-
ics of King George Island (South Shetland Islands), Antarctica. In Gaidzicki A., ed.,
Palaeontologica Results of the Polish Antarctic Expedition. Part II, Palaeontologia Polonica 55:
37-50.
Horny R.J. 1964. The Middle Cambrian Pelagiellacea of Bohemia (Mollusca). Sbornik narodniho
n1uzea v Praze 20B: 133-40.
Horwitz R.C. & Daily B. 1958. Yorke Peninsula. In Glaessner M.F. & Parkin L.W., eds., The geology
(~f South Australia. Journal of the Geological Society of Australia 5 (2): 46-60.
HOll Xianguang & Bergstrom J. 1995. Cambrian lobopodians ancestors of extant onychophorans?
Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 114: 3-19.
Howchin W. 1897. On the occurrence of Lower Cambrian fossils in the Mount Lofty Ranges.
Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia 21: 74-86.
Howchin W. 1918. Notes on the geology of Ardrossan and neighbourhood. Transactions of the Royal
Society of South Australia 43: 185-225.
Howchin W. 1925. The geographical distribution of fossiliferous rocks of Cambrian age in South
Australia, with geological notes and references. Transactions of the Royal Society of South
Australia 49: 1-26.

332
Ivantsov A.Yu, Zhuravlev A.Yu., Krassilov V.A., Leguta A.V., Melnikova L.M., Repina L.N.,
Urbanek A., Ushatinskaya G.T. & Malakhovskaya Ya.E. In press. Unikal'nye sinskie meston-
akhozhdeniya rannekembriyskikh organizmov (Sibirskaya platforma) {Extraordinary Sinsk
Localities of Early Cambrian Organisms (Siberian Platform)]. Moscow. (Trudy,
Palaeontologicheskiy institut, Rossiyskaya Academiya nauk.)
Jago J. & Daily B. 1982. Regional sequences - South Australia. In Cooper R.A. & Grindley G.W., eds.
Late Proterozoic to Devonian sequences of southwestern Australia, Antarctica and New Zealand
and their correlation. Geological Society of Australia Special Publication 9: 6-12.
Jago J.B., Daily B.D., Von Der Borch C.C., Cernovskis A. & Saunders N. 1984. First reported trilobites
from the Lower Cambrian Normanville Group, Fleurieu Peninsula, South Australia. Transactions
of the Royal Society of South Australia 108 (4): 207-11.
Jago J.B., Dyson l.A. & Gatehouse C.G. 1994. The nature of the sequence boundary between the
Normanville and Kanmantoo Groups on Fleurieu Peninsula, South Australia. Australian Journal
of Earth Sciences 41: 445-53.
Jago J.B., Gehling J.G. & Daily B. 1986. Cambrian sediments of the Sellick Hill- Carrickalinga Head
Area, Fleurieu Peninsula, South Australia. In Parker AJ., ed., Eighth Australian Geological
Convention, One Day Geological Excursions of the Adelaide Region. Adelaide. P. 67-81.
Jago lB. & Haines P.W. 1997. Poorly preserved trilobites and brachiopods from the Kanmantoo Group,
Fleurieu Peninsula. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia 121 (2): 75-7.
Jago J.B. & Haines P.W. 1998. Recent radiometric dating of some Cambrian rocks in southern
Australia: relevance to the Cambrian time scale. Revista Espanola de Paleontologia, nO extraordi-
nario, Homenaje al Prof Gonzalo Vidal: 115-22.
Jago J .B. & Moore P.S., eds. 1990. The evolution of a late Precambrian - Early Palaeozoic rift com-
plex: the Adelaide Geosyncline. Geological Society of Australia, Special Publication 16.
Jago J.B. Lin Tian-rui & Dunster J.N. 1994. Early Cambrian trilobites from the Ouldburra Formation,
Manya 6, eastern Officer Basin. Petroleum Exploration Society of Australia, Journal 22: 87.
Jago J.B., Lin Tian-rui, Davidson G., Stevens B.BJ. & Bentley C. 1997. A late Early Cambrian trilo-
bite faunule from the Gnalta Group, Mt Wright, NSWales. Transactions of the Royal Society of
South Australia 121 (2): 67-74.
Jago J.B., Zang W.L. & Lin T.R. 1999. The relationship between acritarch, trace fossil and trilobite
biostratigraphy from the Lower Cambrian of South Australia - A preliminary report. In
Palmer A.R., ed., Laurentia 99, V Field Conference of the Cambrian Stage Subdivision Working
Group, Utah, Nevada, California, U.S.A., September 12-22, /999: 58-9.
James N.P. & Gravestock OJ. 1990. Lower Cambrian shelf and shelf margin buildups, Flinders Ranges,
South Australia. Sedimentology 37: 455-80.
Jankauskas T.V. 1975. Novye akritarkhi nizhnego kembriya Pribaltiki (New Lower Cambrian
acritarchs of the Baltic region). Paleontologicheskiy zhurnal1975 (1): 94-104 (in Russian).
Jell P.A. 1980. Earliest known pelecypod on Earth - a new Early Cambrian genus from South Australia.
Alcheringa. 4 (34): 233-239.
Jell P.A. 1981. Thambetolepis delicata gen. et sp. nov., an enigmatic fossil from the Early Cambrian of
South Australia. Alcheringa 5 (1): 85-93.
Jell P.A. 1983. The Early to Middle Cambrian boundary in Australia. In Lithosphere Dynamics and
Evolution of the Continental Crust, 6th Australian Geological Convention, Canberra, Geological
Society of Australia, Abstracts 9: 236.
Jell P., Gravestock D.l. & Zhuravlev A.Yu. 1990. Yorke Peninsula (South Australia) Lower Cambrian
section: A key to China-Siberia correlation. 3d International Symposium on the Cambrian System,
Abstracts, Novosibirsk. P. 117.
Jell P., Jago J.B. & Gehling J.G. 1992. A new conocoryphid trilobite from the Lower Cambrian of the
Flinders Ranges, South Australia. Alcheringa 16: 189-200.
Jenkins R.I.F. 1990. The Adelaide Fold Belt: tectonic reappraisal. Geological Society of Australia,
Special Puhlication 16: 396-420.
Jenkins R.I.F., Cooper J.A. & Compston W. In prep. Numeric and biostratigraphic ages for two Early
Cambrian tuffs from south-east Australia (submitted to Journal of the Geological Society, London
in 2000).
Jenkins R.I.P. & Hasenohr P. 1992. Trilobites and their trails in a black shale: Early Cambrian of the
Fleurieu Peninsula, South Australia. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia 133 (4):
192-203.

333
Jenkins RJ.F. & Sandiford M. 1992. Observations on the tectonic evolution of the southern Adelaide
Fold Belt. Tectonophysics 214: 27-36.
Jermak V.V. & Pelman Yu.L. 1986. (Some Cambrian molluscs and brachiopods of northern
Kharaulakh) . In Zhuravleva LT., ed. (Cambrian Biostratigraphy and Palaeontology of Northern
Asia). Trudy, Institut geologii i geofiziki, Sibirskoe otdelenie, Akademiya nauk SSSR 669: 188-200.
Moscow: Nauka (in Russian).
Jiang Zhiwen. 1980. (Monoplacophorans and gastropods fauna of the Meishucunian Stage from the
Meishucun section, Yunnan). Acta Geologica Sinica 1980 (2): 112-23 (in Chinese).
Jiang Zhiwen. 1982. (Small shelly fossil assemblage and sequences of trace fossils in the Meishucunian
Stage of China). Yunnan Geology 1 (3): 256-64 (in Chinese).
Kerber M. 1988. Mikrofossilien aus unterkambrischen Gesteinen der Montagne Noire, Frankreich.
Palaeontographica, Abteilung A 202: 127-203.
Khomentovsky V.V., Didenko A.N. & Pyatiletov V.G. 1982. Obshchie vyvody po stratigTafii venda
zapadnogo Prianabar'ya (General conclusions on the Vendian stratigraphy of western Prianabar'e).
In Khomentovsky V.V., ed. Novye dannye po stratigrafii pozdnego dokembriya Sibiri (Ne~v Data
on the Late Precanlbrian Stratigraphy of Siberia). Novosibirsk: IGiG SO AN SSSR P. 3-20 (in
Russian).
Khomentovsky V.V. & Karlova G.A. 1989. (Vendian-Cambrian strata of the Dzhanda River and their
analogies in the reference sections of Eastern Siberia). In Khomentovsky V.V. & Sovetov Yu.K.,
eds. Pozdniy dokembriy i ranniy paleozoy Sibiri: Aktual' nye problemy stratigrafii (Late
Precanlbrian and Early Palaeozoic of Siberia: Current Problems of the Stratigraphy).
Novosibirsk: IGiG SO AN SSSR P. 23-61 (in Russian).
Knight BJ. 1952. Primitive gastropods and their bearing on gastropod classification. Smithsonian
Miscellaneous Collections 117 (13): 1-56.
Knight B.J. & Yochelson E.L. 1960. Monoplacophora. In Moore R.C., ed. Treatise on Invertebrate
Paleontology. Mollusca. Volume 1. Boulder, Colorado: Geological Survey of America; Lawrence,
Kansas: University of Kansas. P. 177-184.
Knoll A.H. & Swett K. 1987. Micropalaeontology across the Precambrian - Cambrian boundary in
Spitsbergen. Journal of Paleontology 61: 898-926.
Kobayashi T. 1933. Upper Cambrian of the Wuhutsui Basin, Liaotung, with special reference to the
limit of the Chaumitian (or Upper Cambrian) of eastern Asia, and its subdivision. Journal of the
Faculty of Science, University afTokyo 11 (1-2): 55-155.
Kobayashi T. 1935. The Cambro-Ordovician formations and faunas of south Chosen. Palaeontology,
Part 3: Cambrian faunas of south Chosen with a special study on the Cambrian trilobite genera and
families. Journal of the Faculty of Science, Imperial University of Tokyo, Section II 4 (2): 49-344.
Kobayashi T. 1937. The Cambro-Ordovician shelly faunas of South America. Journal of the Faculty of
Science, Inzperial University of Tokyo, Section 114(4): 1-426.
Kobayashi T. 1939. Restudy on Lorenz's Raphistoma broeggeri from Shantung with a note on
Pelagiella. Juhiley Puhlication in Commemoration of prof. H. Yahe's 60 th birthday. Tokyo.
P.283-8.
Kobayashi T. 1958. On some Cambrian gastropods from Korea. Japanese. Journal of Geology and
Geography 29 (1-3): 111-8.
Koneva S.P. 1979. Stenotekoidy i bezzamkovye brakhiopody iz nizhnego i nizov srednego kembriya
Tsentral' nogo Kazakhstana (Stenothecoids and inarticulate brachiopods from the Lower and
lower Middle Cambrian of Central Kazakhstan). Alma-Ata: N-auka Kazakh SSR. 122 pp. (in
Russian).
Koneva S.P. 1986a. Novoe semeystvo kembriyskikh bezzamkovykh brakhiopod (A new family of
Cambrian inarticulate brachiopods). Paleontologicheskiy zhurnal1986 (1): 49-55 (in Russian).
Koneva S.P. 1986b. Nekotorye sredne- i pozdnekembriyskie brakhiopody Malogo Karatau (Yuzhnyy
Kazakhstan) [Some Middle and Late Cambrian brachiopods of Maly Karatau (Southern
Kazakhstan)]. In Zhuravleva l.T., ed. Biostratigrafiya i paleontologiya kembriya Severnoy Azii
(Carnbrian Biostratigraphy and Palaeontology ofNorthern Asia). Trudy, Institut geologii i geojizi-
ki, Sibirskoe otdelenie, Akademiya nauk SSSR 669: 201-9. Moscow: Nauka (in Russian).
Koneva S.P., Popov L.E., Ushatinskaya G.T. & Esakova N.V. 1990. Bezzamkovye brakhiopody
(akrotretidy) i mikroproblematiki iz verkhnego kembriya Severo-Vostochnogo Kazakhstana
[Inarticulate brachiopods (acrotretids) and microproblematics from the Upper Cambrian of
North-Eastern Kazakhstan]. In Repina L.N., ed. Biostratigrajiya i paleontologiya kembriya

334
 Severnoy Azii (Cambrian Biostratigraphy and Palaeontology ofNorthern Asia). Trudy,lnstitut
geologii i geofiziki, Sibirskoe otdelenie, Akademiya nauk SSSR 765: 158-70. Novosibirsk:
Nauka (in Russian).
Kouchinsky A.V. 2000. Shell microstructures in Early Cambrian molluscs. Acta Palaeontologica
Polonica 45 (2): 119-50.
Kruse P.O. 1982. Archaeocyathan biostratigraphy of the Gnalta Group at Mt Wright, New South Wales.
Palaeontographica, Abteilung A 177: ]-212.
Kruse P.O. 1990. Cambrian palaeontology of the Daly Basin. Northern Territory Geological Survey,
Report 7: iv + 1-58.
Kruse P.O. 1991a. Cyanobacterial-archaeocyathan-radiocyathan bioherms in the Wirrealpa Limestone
of South Australia. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences 28: 601-15.
Kruse P.O. 1991 b. Cambrian fauna of the Top Springs Limestone, Georgina Basin. The Beagle, Records
of the Northern Territory Museum of Arts and Sciences 8 (1): 169-88.
Kruse P.O. 1998. Cambrian palaeontology of the eastern Wiso and western Georgina basins. Northern
TerritolY Geological Survey Report 9. 68 p.
Kruse P.O. & West P.W. 1980. Archaeocyatha of the Amadeus and Georgina basins. BMR Journal of
Australian Geology & Geophysics 5: 165-81.
Lafuste J., Debrenne F., Gandin A. & Gravestock D.L 1991. The oldest tabulate coral and the
associated Archaeocyatha, Lower Cambrian, Flinders Ranges, South Australia. Geobios 24:
697-718.
Landing E. 1988. Lower Cambrian of Eastern Massachusetts: Stratigraphy and small shelly fossils.
Journal of Paleontology 62 (5): 661-95.
Landing E. 1989. Paleoecology and distribution of the Early Cambrian rostroconch Watsonella crosbyi
Grabau. Journal of Paleontology 63 (5): 566-73.
Landing E. & Bartowski K.E. 1996. Oldest shelly fossils from the Taconic allochthon and late Early
Cambrian sea-levels in eastern Laurentia. Journal of Paleontology 70 (5): 741-61.
Landing E., Nowlan G.S. & Fletcher T.P. 1980. A microfauna associated with Early Cambrian trilobites
of the Callavia Zone, northern Antigonish Highlands, Nova Scotia. Canadian Journal of Earth
Sciences 17 (3): 400-18.
Landing E., Myrow P., Benus A.P. & Narbonne G.M. 1989. The Placentian Series: appearance of the
oldest skeletalized faunas in southeastern Newfoundland. Journal of Paleontology 63 (6): 739-69.
Laurie lR. 1986. Phosphatic fauna of the Early Cambrian Todd River Dolomite, central Australia.
Alcheringa 10 (4): 431-54.
Laurie l.R. & Shergold J.H. 1985. Phosphatic organisms and the correlation of Early Cambrian car-
bonate formations in central Australia. BMR Journal of Australian Geology and Geophysics 9:
83-9.
Lendzion K. 1972. Fauna of the Cambrian. In Ruhle W., ed. Geology of Poland. V. II: Catalogue of
Fossils. Part 1: Palaeozoic. Warszawa: Wydawnictwa geologiczne. P. 19-23.
Lennontova E.V. 1940. Klass Gastropoda (Class Gastropoda). In Vologdin A.G., ed., Atlas
rukovodyashchikhform iskopaemykhfaun SSSR, T. I: Kembriy (Atlas of the Index Forms of
Fossil Faunas of the USSR, V.I: Cambrian). Leningrad; Moscow: Gosgeolizdat. P. 108-11
(in Russian).
Li Guo-xiang & Chen Jun-yuan. 1992. (Early Cambrian cap-shaped lathamellids: their microstructures
and systematics. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 31 (4): 467-80 (in Chinese).
Li Yuwen & Zhou Benhe. 1986. (Discovery of old microbivalves in China and its significance). Scientia
Geologica ·Sinica 1986 (1): 38-45 (in Chinese).
Linsley R.M. & Kier W.M. 1984. The paragastropoda: A proposal for a new class of Paleozoic
Mollusca. Malacologia 25 (1): 241-54.
Liu Di-yong. 1979. (Earliest Cambrian brachiopods from southwest China). Acta Palaeontologica
Sinica 18 (5): 505-11 (in Chinese).
Lachman C. 1956. Stratigraphy, paleontology, and paleogeography of the Elliptocephala asaphoides
strata in Cambridge and Hoosick Quadrangles, New York. Geological Society ofAmerica Bulletin
67 (10): 1331-96.
Lachman C. & Hu Chung-Hung. 1959. A Ptychaspis Faunule from the Bear River Range, Southeastern
Idaho. Journal of Paleontology 33 (3): 404-27.
Lochman C. & Hu Chung-Hung. 1962. An Aphelaspis Zone Faunule from Logan, Montana. Journal of
Paleontology 36 (3): 431--41.

335
Lorenz T. 1906. Beitrage zur Geologie und Palaeontologie von Ostasien unter besonderer
Berucksichtigung der Provinz Schantung in China, II. Palaontologischer Teil. Zeischrift Deutsch
Geologischer Gesellschaft 58: 1-104.
Ludbrook N.H. 1965. Minlaton and Stansbury stratigraphic bores. Subsurface stratigraphy and
micropalaeontology. Bulletin of the Geological Survey of South Australia, Appendix
39: 83-95.
Luo Huilin, Jiang Zhiwen, Wu Xiche, Song Xueliang, Ouyang Lin et aI. 1982. The Sinian-Cambrian
Boundary in Eastern Yunnan, China. People's Republic of China. 267 pp. (in Chinese).
Lu Yen-hao [Lu Yanhao]. 1979. (Cambrian mineral deposits in China and the bio-environmental con-
trol hypothesis). Peking: Geological Publishing House. 75 pp. (in Chinese).
MacKinnon D.L 1982. Taurangia paparua n. gen. and n. sp., a Late Middle Cambrian pelecypod from
New Zealand. Journal of Paleontology 56 (3): 589-98.
MacKinnon D.1. 1985. New Zealand late Middle Cambrian molluscs and the origin of Rostroconchia
and Bivalvia. Alcheringa 9 (1-2): 65-81.
Madigan C.T. 1928. Preliminary notes on new evidence as to the age of formations on the North Coast
of Kangaroo Island. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia 52.
Malakhov V.V. & Adrianov A.V. 1995. Golovokhobotnye (Cephalorhyncha) - novyy tip zhivotnogo
tsarstva (Cephalorhyncha - A New Phylum of the Animal Kingdom). Moscow: KMK Ltd.
Scientific Press. 200 pp. (In Russian).
Malnbetov A.M. 1972. Novyy rod khiolitov iz nizhnego kembriya Malogo Karatau (severo-zapadnyy
Tian' -Shan ') [A new genus of hyoliths from the Lower Cambrian of Maly Karatau (north-western
Tien-Shan)]. Palaeontologicheskiy zhurnal1972 (2): 140-2 (in Russian).
Mambetov A.M. 1988. Novye predstaviteli mollyuskov i konodontomorf iz nizhnego i srednego kem-
briya Tyan-Shanya i Malogo Karatau (New representatives of molluscs and conodontomorphs
from the Lower and Middle Cambrian of Tien Shan and Maly Karatau). In Zhuravleva LT. &
Repina L.N.~ eds., Kembrii Sibiri i Srednei Azii (The Camhrian ofSiberia and Middle Asia). Trudy,
/nstitut geologii i geoflziki, Sihirskoe otdelenie, Akademiya nauk SSSR 720: 148-54. Moscow:
Nauka (in Russian).
Mann S.T. 1981. The Lower Cambrian geology and palaeontology of the Nepabunna Syncline, Flinders
Ranges, South Australia. B.Sc. (Honours), thesis, Adelaide University, Department of Geology
and Geophysics (unpublished).
Marss T. 1988. Early Palaeozoic hadimopanellids of Estonia and Kirgizia (USSR). Eesti NSV Teaduste
Akadeemia Toimetised, Geologia 37 (1): 10-7.
Martin F. 1992. Uppermost Cambrian and Lower Ordovician acritarchs and Lower Ordovician chitino-
zoans from Wilcox Pass, Alberta. Geological Survey of Canada, Bulletin 420: 1-57.
Martin F. 1993. Acritarchs: a review. Biological Review 68: 475-538.
Matthew G.F. 1894. Illustrations of the Fauna of the St. John Group. Transactions of the Royal Society
afCanada 11.
Matthew G.F. 1895. Notice of a new genus of Pteropods from the Saint John Group (Cambrian).
American Journal o.f Sciences and Arts, Series 3 25 (178): 105-11.
Matthew G.F. 1899. The Etcheminian fauna of Smith Sound, Newfoundland. Transactions o.f the Royal
Society of Canada, Section 4 5: 97-123.
Matthews S.C. & Missarzhevsky V. V. 1975. Small shelly fossils of late Precambrian and early
Cambrian age: a review of recent work. Journal qf the Geological Society 131 (3):
289-304.
McMenamin M.A.S. & McMenamin D.L.S. 1990. The Emergence of Animals. New York: Columbia
Univ. Press. 217 pp.
Mehl D. 1998. Porifera and Chancelloriidae from the Middle Cambrian of the Georgina Basin,
Australia. Palaeontology 41 (6): 1153-82.
Minichev Yu.S. & Starobogatov. Ya.I. 1979. Podklassy gastropod i ikh filogeneticheskie vzaimoot-
nosheniya (Subclasses of gastropods and their phylogenetic relationships). Zoologicheskiy zhurnal
58 (3): 293-305 (in Russian).
Missarzhevsky V.V. 1974. Novye dannye po drevneyshim iskopaemym iz nizhnego kembriya
Sibirskoy platformy (New data on oldest Early Cambrian fossils from the Siberian Platform). In
Zhuravleva LT. & Rozanov A.Yu., eds. Biostratigrafiya i paleontologiya nizhnego kembriya
Evropy i Severnoy Azii (Lower Cambrian Biostratigraphy and Palaeontology of Europe and
Northern Asia). Moscow: Nauka. P. 179-89 (in Russian).

336
Missarzhevsky V. V. 1977. Konodonty (?) i fosfatnaya problematika kembriya Mongolii i Sibiri
(Conodonts (?) and phosphatic Problematica of the Cambrian from Mongolia and Siberia). Trudy,
Sovmestnaya Sovetsko-Mongol'skaya paleontologicheskaya ekspeditsiya: 10-9. Moscow: Nauka
(in Russian).
Missarzhevsky V. V. 1981. Rannekembriyskie khiolity i gastropody Mongolii (Early Cambrian hyoliths
and gastropods of Mongolia). Paleontologicheskiy zhurnal1981 (1): 21-8 (in Russian).
Missarzhevsky V.V. 1989. Drevneyshie skeletnye okamenelosti i stratigraflya pogranichnykh tolshch
dokembriya i kembriya (The Oldest Skeletal Fossils and Stratigraphy of the Precambrian and
Cambrian Boundary Strata). Trudy, Geologicheskiy institut, Akademiya nauk SSSR 443: 1-237.
Moscow: Nauka (in Russian).
Missarzhevsky V. V. & Mambetov A.M. 1981. Stratigrafiya i fauna pogranichnykh sloev kembriya i
dokembriya Malogo Karatau (Stratigraphy and Fauna of the Camhrian and Precambrian
Boundary Beds in Maly Karatau). Trudy, Geologicheskiy institut, Akademiya nauk SSSR 326:
1-91. Moscow: Nauka (in Russian).
Moczydlowska M. 1991. Acritarch biostratigraphy of the Lower Cambrian and the Precambrian -
Cambrian boundary in the southeastern Poland. Fossils and Strata 29: 1-127.
Moczydlowska M. 1998. Cambrian acritarchs from Upper Silesia, Poland biochronology and tectonic
implications. Fossils and Strata 46: 1-121.
Moczydlowska M. & Vidal G. 1986. Lower Cambrian acritarch zonation in southern Scandinavia and
southern Poland. Geologiska Foreningens i Stockholm Forhandlingar 108: 201-223.
Moczydlowska M. & Vidal G. 1988. How old is the Tommotian? Geology 16: 166-8.
Moore P.S. 1979. Stratigraphy of the Early Cambrian Edeowie Limestone Member, Flinders Ranges,
South Australia. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia 103: 101-11.
Moore P.S. 1990. Origin of redbeds and variegated sediments, Cambrian, Adelaide Geosyncline, South
Australia. In Jago lB. & Moore P.S., eds., The evolution ofa late Precambrian - Early Palaeozoic
rift complex: the Adelaide Geosyncline. Geological Society of Australia, Special Publication 16:
334-50.
Mount J.F. ] 993. Appendix B: Uratanna Formation and the base of the Cambrian System, Angepena
Syncline. In Jenkins R.I.F., Lindsay J.F. & Walter M.R. (compilers). Field guide to the Adelaide
Geosyncline and Amadeus Basin, Australia. International Geological Correlation Program
Project 320, Excursion Guide. Australian Geological Survey Organisation. Record 1993/35.
P.86-90.
Mount J.P. & Kidder D. 1993. Combined flow origin of edgewise intraclast conglomerates: Sellick Hill
Formation (Lower Cambrian), South Australia. Sedimentology 40: 315-29.
Mount J.F. & McDonald C. 1992. Influence of changes in climate, sea level, and depositional systems
on the fossil record of the Neoproterozoic-Cambrian metazoan radiation, Australia. Geology 20:
1031-4.
Muller K.I. 1975 "Heraultia" varensalensis Cobbold (Crustacea) aus dem Unteren Kambrium, der
alteste Fall von Geschlechts-dimorphismus. Paliiontologisches Zeitschrift 49: 168-180.
Nedin C. 1995. The Emu Bay Shale, a Lower Cambrian fossil lagersUitten, Kangaroo Island, South
Australia. Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, Memoir 18: 31--40.
Palmer A.R. 1982. Fossils of Dresbachian and Franconian (Cambrian) age from the subsurface of west-
central Indiana. Department of Natural Resources Geological Survey Special Report 29: 1-12.
Palmer A.R. & Rowell A.J. 1995. Early Cambrian trilobites from the Shackleton Limestone of the
Central Transantarctic Mountains. The Paleontological Society, Memoir 45: 1-28.
Parkhaev P.Yu. 1998. Siphonoconcha - novyy klass rannekmbriyskikh dvustvorchatykh organizmov
(Siphonoconcha - a new class of Early Cambrian bivalved organisms). Paleontologicheskiy zhur-
nat (1): 3-16.
Parkhaev P.Yu. 2000a. Funktsional'naya morfologiya odnostvorchatykh mollyuskov - gel'tsionellid.
Chast' 1. (Functional morphology of univalved molluscs - helcionellids. Part 1).
Paleontologicheskiy zhurnal (4): 32-9.
Parkhaev P.Yu. 2000b. Early Cambrian molluscan stratigraphy of South Australia. The Wiman Meeting
2000, Historical Geology, Palaeontology and Stratigraphy, Abstracts, Uppsala. Uppsala
University. P. 20---1.
Parkhaev P.Yu. 2000c. Functional morphology of Cambrian univalved molluscs. The Wiman Meeting
2000, Historical Geology, Palaeontology and Stratigraphy, Ahstracts, Uppsala. Uppsala
University. P. 21-2.

337
Parkhaev P.Yu. 2000d. Systematics of Cambrian univalved molluscs. The Wiman Meeting 2000,
Historical Geology, Palaeontology and Stratigraphy, Abstracts, Uppsala. Uppsala University.
P.23--4.
Parkhaev P.Yu. 2000e. Mollyuski iz nizhnego kembriya Yuzhnoy Avstralii (Molluscs from the Lower
Cambrian of South Australia). Dissertatsiya kandidata biologicheskikh nauk. Moscow:
Palaeontological Institute, Russian Academy of Sciences. 353 pp. (unpublished) (in Russian).
Parkhaev P.Yu. 2001 a. Funktsional'naya morfologiya odnostvorchatykh mollyuskov - gel'tsionellid.
Chast' 2. (Functional morphology of univalved molluscs - helcionellids. Part 2).
Paleontologicheskiy zhurnal (5).
Parkhaev P.Yu. 2001 b. Trenella bifrons - novyy gel'tsionelloidnyy mollyusk iz botomskogo yarusa
Yuzhnoy Avstralii (Trenella bifi'ons - a new helcionelloid mollusc from the Botoman Stage of
South Australia). Paleontologicheskiy zhurnal (6).
Parkhaev P.Yu. in press. Filogeniya i sistematika kembriyskikh odnostvorchatykh I:lollyuskov
(Phylogeny and systematics of Cambrian univalved molluscs). Paleontologicheskiy zhurnal.
Peel 1.S. 1988. Molluscs of the Holm Dal Formation (late Middle Cambrian), central North Greenland.
Meddelelser onl Gr¢nland. Geoscience 20: 145-68.
Peel J.S. 1991. Functional morphology, evolution and systematics of Early Palaeozoic univalved mol-
luscs. Gr¢nlands Geolagiske Undersr;Jgelse, Bulletin 161: 1-116.
Pei Fang. 1985. (First discovery of Yochelcionella from the Lower Cambrian in China and its signifi-
cance). Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 2 (4): 395--400 (in Chinese).
Pelman Yu.L. 1977. Ranne- i srednekembriyskie bezzamkovye brakhiopody Sibirskoy platformy (Early
and Middle Camhrian inarticulate brachiopods from the Siberian Platform). Novosibirsk: Nauka,
168 pp.
Peln1an Yu.L., Aksarina N.A., Koneva S.P., Popov L.Ye., Sobolev L.P. & Ushatinskaya G.T. 1992.
Drevneyshie brakhiopody territorii Severnoy Evrazii (The Oldest Brachiopods from the Northern
Eurasia Territory). Novosibirsk: OIGGiM SO RAN. 145 pp. (in Russian).
Pelman Yu.L. & Pereladov V.S. 1986. Stratigrafiya i brakhiopody nizhnego - srednego kembriya
r. Arga-Sala (Yuzhnoe Prianabar'e) [Stratigraphy and brachiopods of the Lower - Middle
Cambrian of the Arga-Sala River (Southern Anabar area)]. In Zhuravleva LT., ed. Biostratigrafiya
i paleontologiya kembriya Severnoy Azii (Cambrian Biostratigraphy and Palaeontology of
Northern Asia). Trudy, Institut geologii i geojiziki, Sibirskoe otdelenie, Akademiya nauk SSSR 669:
I 19-53. Moscow: Nauka (in Russian).
Pocock K.J. 1970, The Emuellidae a new family of trilobites from the Lower Cambrian of South
Australia. Palaeontology 13: 522-62
Pojeta 1., Jr. 1975. Fordilla troyensis Barrande and early pelecypod phylogeny. Bulletin American
Paleont. 67: 363-84.
Pojeta 1., Jr. 1980. Molluscan phylogeny. Tulane Studies in Geology and Paleontology 16: 55-80.
Pojeta J., lr. & Runnegar B. 1976. The paleontology of rostroconch mollusks and the early history of
the phylum Mollusca. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper 968: 1-88.
Pospelov A.G., Pelman Yu.L., Zhuravleva LT., Luchinina V.A., Esakova N.V. & Jennak V.V. 1995.
Biostratigraphy of the Kiya River section. Annales de Paleontologie 81 (4): 169-246.
Poulsen C. 1942. Nogle hidtil uklendte Fossiler fra Bomholm Exsulanskalk. Meddelelser dansk geolo-
gisk Forening 10 (2): 212-35.
Poulsen C, 1967. Fossils from the Lower Cambrian of Bornholm. Matematisk-fysiske meddelelser
danske det Kongelige Videnskabernes selskab 36 (2): 1-67.
Powell C. MeA., Preiss W,V., Gatehouse C.G., Krapez B. & Li Z.X. 1994. South Australian record of
a Rodinian epicontinental basin and its mid-Neoproterozoic breakup (,...,700 Ma) to form the Palaeo-
Pacific Ocean. Tectonophysics 237: 113--40.
Preiss W. V. (compiler). 1987. The Adelaide Geosyncline-Late Proterozoc Stratigraphy, Sedimentation,
Palaeontology and Tectonics. Geological Survey afSouth Australia, Bulletin 53: 1-438.
Preiss W.V. 1995. Delamerian Orogeny. South Australia Geological Survey Bulletin In Drexel J.F. &
Preiss W.V., eds. The geology of South Australia. V. 2: The Phanerozoic. Mines and Energy South
Australia Bulletin 54 (2): 45-60.
Pritchard G.B. 1892. On the Cambrian rocks of Curramulka. Transactions of the Royal Society of South
Australia 15: 179-82.
Qian Yi. 1977. (Hyolitha and some problematica from the Lower Cambrian Meishucun Stage in central
and SW China). Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 16 (2): 255-78 (in Chinese).

338
 Qian Yi. 1978. Early Cambrian hyolithids in Central and Southwest China and their stratigraphical sig-
nificance. Memoirs of Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology 11: 1-38 (in Chinese).
Qian Yi. 1989. Early Cambrian small shelly fossils of China with special reference to the Precambrian-
Cambrian boundary, in Stratigraphy and palaeontology of systemic boundaries in China.
Precambrian-Cambrian boundary. Nanjing: Univ. Publ. House. P. 27-278.
Qian Yi. 1989 [?1990]. Early Cambrian Small Shelly Fossils ofChina vvith Special Reference to the
Precambrian-Cambrian Boundary (2). Nanjing: Nanjing University Publishing House.
342 pp.
Qian Yi & Bengtson S. 1989. Palaeontology and biostratigraphy of the early Cambrian Meishucunian
Stage in Yunnan Province, South China. Fossils and Strata. 24: 1-156.
Qian Yi, Chen Menge & Chen Yiyuan. 1979. (Hyolithids and other small shelly fossils from the Lower
Cambrian Huangshandong Formation in the eastern part of the Yangtze Gorge.) Acta
Palaeontologica Sinica 18 (3): 207-30 (in Chinese).
Qian Yi & Zhang Shi-ben. 1983. (Small shelly fossils from the Xihaoping Member of the Tongying
Formation in Fangxian County of Hubei Province and their stratigraphical significance. Acta
Palaeontologica Sinica 22 (1): 82-94 (in Chinese).
Read V.M.StJ. 1985. The ecology of Macroperipatus torquatus (Kennel) with special references to feed-
ing a taxonomic review. Ph.D. Thes. Gwynedd, Bangor: University College of North Wales,
School Animal Biology, 2 vol., 274 p. (Unpublished).
Roberts J. & Jell P.A. 1990. Early Middle Cambrian (Ordian) brachiopods of the Coonigan Formation,
western New South Wales. Alcheringa 14 (4): 257-309.
Rozanov A. Yu. & Missarzhevsky V. V. 1966. Biostratigrafiya i fauna nizhnikh gorizontov kembriya
(Biostratigraphy and Fauna of the Cambrian Lower Horizons). Trudy, Geologicheskiy institut,
Akademiya nauk SSSR 148: 1-127. Moscow: Nauka (in Russian).
Rozanov A.Yu., Missarzhevsky V.V., Volkova N.A., Voronova L.G., Krylov LN., Keller B.M.,
Korolyuk I.K., Lendzion K., Michniak R., Pykhova N.G. & Sidorov A.D. 1969. Tommotskiy yarus
i problema nizhney granitsy kembriya (The Tommotian Stage and the Problem of the Lower
Boundary of the Cambrian). Trudy, Geologicheskiy institut, Akademiya nauk SSSR 206: 1-380
Moscow: Nauka (in Russian) [English translation: Raaben M.E., ed., New Dehli, India: Amerind
Publishing Co., 1981].
Rozanov A.Yu. & Sokolov B.S., eds. 1984. Yarusnoe raschlenenie nizhnego kembriya. Stratigrafiya
(Lower Cambrian Stage Subdivision. Stratigraphy). 184 pp. Moscow: Nauka (in Russian).
Runnegar B. 1981. Muscle scars, shell form and torsion in Cambrian and Ordovician univalved mol-
luscs. Lethaia 14 (4): 311-22.
Runnegar B. 1983. Molluscan phylogeny revised. Association of Australasian Palaeontologists,
Memoir 1: 121-44.
Runnegar B. & Bentley C. 1983. Anatomy, ecology and affinity of Australian Early Cambrian bivalve
Pojetaia runnegari Jell. Journal of Paleontology 57 (1): 3-92.
Runnegar B. & Jell P.A. 1976. Australian Middle Cambrian molluscs and their bearing on early mol-
luscan evolution. Alcheringa 1 (2): 109-38.
Runnegar B. & Jell P.A. 1980. Australian Middle Cambrian molluscs: corrections and additions.
Alcheringa 4 (1-2): 111-3.
Runnegar B. & Pojeta J., Jr. 1974. Molluscan phylogeny: the paleontological viewpoint. Science 186:
311-17.
Runnegar B. & Pojeta J., Jr. 1985. Origin and diversification of the Mollusca. In Trueman E.R. &
Clarke M.R. eds., The Mollusca, Vol. 10. Evolution. Orlando: Academic Press. P. 1-57.
Saito K. 1936. Older Cambrian Brachiopoda, Gastropoda etc. from Northwestern Korea. Journal of the
Faculty of Science, Imperial University of Tokyo, Section 11 4 (3). 360 pp.
Sandiford M., Foden J., Zhou S. & Turner S. 1992. Granite genesis and the mechanism of convergent
orogenic belts with application to southern Adelaide Fold Belt. Transactions of the Royal Society
of Edinburgh: Earth Sciences 83: 83-93.
Sarjeant W.A.S. & Stancliffe R.P.W. 1994a. The Micrhystridium and Veryhachium complexes
(Acritarcha:Acanthomorphitae and Polygonomorphitae): a taxonomic reconsideration.
Micropaleontology 40: 1-77.
Sarjeant W.A.S. & Stancliffe R.P.W. 1994b. The acritarch genus Veryhachium Deunff 1954, emend.
Sarjeant and Stancliffe 1994: a taxonomic study and a reassessment of its constituent species.
Micropaleontology 40: 223-41.

339
Savarese M., Mount J.F. & Sorauf J.E. 1993. Paleobiologic and paleoenvironmental context of coral-
bearing Early Cambrian reefs: Implications for Phanerozoic reef development. Geology 21:
917-20.
Sdzuy K. 1969. Unter- und mittelkambrische Porifera (Chancelloriidae und Hexactinellida).
Paliiontologische Zietschrift 43 (3/4): 115-47, pIs 14-6.
Shaler N.S. & Foerste A.F. 1888. Preliminary description of North Attleborough fossils. Bulletin of the
Museum of Comparative Zoology 16: 27-41.
Shergold J.H. 1995. Timescales, 1. Cambrian. Australian Phanerozoic Timescales, Biostratigraphic
Chart and Explanatory Notes, Second Series. Australian Geological Survey Organisation, Record
1995/30. 32 pp.
Shergold J .H. 1997. Explanatory notes for the Cambrian correlation chart. In Kaesler R.L., ed. Treatise
on invertebrate paleontology, part 0, Arthropoda 1 ,(revised). Boulder: Geological Society of
America; Lawrence: University of Kansas Press. P. 303-11.
Shergold J.H., Cooper R.A., Jago J.B. & Laurie J.R. 1985. The Cambrian System in Australia,
Antarctica and New Zealand. Correlation Charts and Explanatory Notes. International Union of
Geological Sciences Publication 19. 85 pp.
Sprigg R.C. 1952. Sedimentation in the Adelaide Geosyncline and the formation of the continental ter-
race. In Glaessner M.F. & Sprigg R.C., eds., Sir Douglas Mawson Anniversary Volume. Adelaide:
University of Adelaide. P. 153-9.
Sprigg R.C. 1955. The Point Marsden Cambrian beds, Kangaroo Island, South Australia. Transactions
ot the Royal Society of South Australia 78: 165-8.
Sprigg R.C. & Campana B. 1953. The age and facies of the Kanmantoo Group. Australian Journal of
Sciences 16 (1): 165-8.
Starobogatov Ya.l. & Moskalev L.l. 1987. Sistematika monoplakofor (Systematics of monopla-
cophorans). In Mollyuski: Rezul'taty i perspektivy ikh izucheniya (8y Vesoyuznyy simpozium po
izucheniyu mollyuskov) [Molluscs: Results and Perspectives of their Study (8 th All-Union
Symposium on Molluscan Studies)]. Leningrad: Nedra. P. 7-11 (in Russian).
Staplin F.L., Jansonius J. & Pocock S.A.J. 1965. Evaluation of some acritarchous hystrichosphere gen-
era. Neues Jahrbuchfur Geologie und Paliiontologie, Abhandlungen 123: 167-201.
Streng M. 1999. Early Middle Cambrian representatives of the superfamily Acrotretoidea
(Brachiopoda) from Morocco. Deutsche Geologische Gesellschajien Zeitschriji 150 (1):
27-87.
Stuart W.J. & Von Sanden A.T. 1972. Palaeozoic history of the St. Vincent Gulf Region, South
.Australia). APEA Journal 12 (1): 9-16.
Sysoiev V.A. 1960. K voprosu ob ob'eme nekotorykh rodov khiolitov iz semeystva Orthothecidae (To the
problem of the composition of some hyolith genera frOITI the family Orthothecidae). Nauchnye soob-
shcheniya Yakutskogo jlliafa SO AN SSSR (Scientific Reports of the Yakutian Division of the Siberian
Branch of the USSR Acadelny of Sciences) 4: 43-53. Yakutsk: Yakutsk Publishing House (in Russian).
Sysoiev V.A. 1976.0 sistematike i sistematicheskom polozhenii khiolitov (On the systematics and sys-
tematic affinity of hyoliths). In Shimansky, V.N., ed. Soveshchanie po probleme «Osnovnye prob-
lemy sistematiki zhivotnykh", Tezisy dokladov (Symposium on the Problem "Principal Problens in
the Systematics of Animals», Ahstracts of papers). Moscow: Palaeontological Institute, USSR
Academy of Sciences. P. 28-34 (in Russian).
Szaniawski H. 1982. Chaetognath grasping spines recognized among Cambrian protoconodonts.
Journal of Paleontology 56: 806-10.
Tate R. 1892. The Cambrian fossils of South Australia. Transactions of the Royal Society of South
Australia 15: 183-9.
Taylor T.G. 1908. Preliminary note on Archaeocyathinae from the Cambrian "coral reefs" of South
Australia. In Howchin W., ed., Reports of 11 th Meeting of the Australian Association for
Advancement Sciences, Adelaide, 1907. Adelaide: Australian Association for Advancement
Sciences. P. 423-37, 2 pIs.
Taylor T.G. 1910. The Archaeocyathinae from the Cambrian of South Australia with an account of the
morphology and affinities of the whole class. Royal Society of South Australia, Memoir 2 (2):
55-188, pI. I-XVI.
Tepper J.G.O. 1882. Sketch of a geological and physical history of Hundred Cunningham and neigh-
bouring regions. Transactions, Proceedings and Reports of the Royal Society of South Australia 4:
61-70.

340
Tucker L.R. 1989. Investigations of the Early Cambrian Parara Limestone, Yorke Peninsula, S.A. South
Australian Department of Mines and Energy, Report Book 89/53. 29 pp. (unpublished).
Ushatinskaya G.T. 1993. Ranne- i sdrednekembriyskie lingulidy Sibirskoy platformy (Early and Middle
Cambrian lingulids of the Siberian Platform). Paleontologicheskiy zhurnal 1993 (2): 133-6 (in
Russian).
Ushatinskaya G., Zhegallo E., Esakova N., Zang W.-L. & Gravestock D. 1995. Preliminary report on
well Port Julia 1A. Stansbury Basin Project, Progress Report No.1. 5 pp. (Unpublished).
Valkov A.K. 1987. Biostratigrafiya nizhnego kembriya vostoka Sibirskoy Platformy. Yudomo-
Olenekskiy Region (The biostratigraphy of the Lower Cambrian of the Siberian Platform. Yudoma-
Olenek Region). Moscow: Nauka. 137 pp. (in Russian).
Valkov A.K. & Karlova G.A. 1984. Fauna iz perekhodnykh vendsko-kembriyskikh sloev nizhnego
techeniya r. Gonam (Fauna from the transitional Vendian-Cambrian beds in the lower courses of
the Gonam River). In Khomentovsky V.V., ed. Stratigrafiya pozdnego dokembriya i rannego pale-
ozoya: Srednyaya Sibir' (Late Precambrian and Early Palaeozoic Stratigraphy: Middle Siberia).
Novosibirsk: IGiG SO AN SSSR. P. 12-41 (in Russian).
Valkov A.K., Meshkova N.P., Missarzhevsky V.V. & Sysoiev V.A. 1983. Tip Khiolitozoa (Phylum
Hyolithozoa). In Sokolov B.S. & Zhuravleva I.T., eds. Yarusnoe raschlenenie nizhnego kembriya
Sibiri. Atlas okamenelostey (Early Cambrian Stage Subdivision in Siberia. Atlas ofFossils). Trudy,
Institut geologii i geofiziki, Sibirskoe otdelenie, Akademiya nauk SSSR 558: 54-96. Moscow:
Nauka (in Russian).
Vassiljeva N.J. 1985. K sistematike otryada Chancelloriida Walcott, 1920 (On the systematics of the
order Chancelloriida Walcott, 1920). In Sokolov B.S. & Zhuravleva LT., eds. Problematiki pozd-
nego dokembriya i paleozoya (Late Precambrian and Palaeozoic Problematics). Trudy, Institut
geologii i geofiziki, Sibirskoe otdelenie, Akademiya nauk SSSR 632: 115-26, pI. XLIV-XLV.
Moscow: Nauka (in Russian).
Vassiljeva N.I. 1990. Novye rannekembriyskie bryukhonogie mollyuski Sibirskoy platformy (New
Early Cambrian gastropods of the Siberian Platform). In Nikolaev A.I., ed. Voprosy sistematiki i
hiostratigrafii (Problems of the Systematics and Biostratigraphy). Leningrad: VNIGRI. P. 4-21 (in
Russian).
Vassiljeva N.J. 1998. Melkaya rakovinnayafauna i biostratigrafiya nizhnego kembriya Sibirskoy plat-
formy (Lower Cambrian Small Shelly Fauna and Biostratigraphy of the Siberian Platform).
St. Petersburg: VNIGRI. 139 pp., 50 pIs (in Russian).
Vassiljeva N.I. & Sayutina T.A. 1988. Morfologicheskoe raznoobrazie skleritov khantselloriy
(Morphological diversity of the chancelloriid sclerites). In Zhuravleva LT. & Luchinina V.A., eds.
Kembriy Sibiri i Sredney Azii (Cambrian of Siberia and the Middle Asia). Trudy, Institut geologii
i geofiziki, Sibirskoe otdelenie, Akademiya nauk SSSR 720: 190-8, pI. XXX-XXXII. Moscow:
Nauka (in Russian).
Vassiljeva N.1. & Sayutina T.A. 1993. Novye rodovye i vidovye nazvaniya rannekembriyskikh skleri-
tOY khantselloriid (New generic and species names for Early Cambrian chancelloriid sclerites).
Paleontologicheskiy zhurnal1993 (1): 113-4.
Veevers J.1., ed. 1984. Phanerozoic Earth History of Australia. Oxford Monographs on Geology and
Geophysics 2: 1--418.
Veevers J.1., ed. 2000. Billion-year earth history of Australia and neighbours in Gondwanaland.
Sydney: GEMOC Press. 388 pp.
Veevers 1.1., Walter M.R. & Scheibner E. 1997. Neoproterozoic tectonics of Australia-Antarctica and
Laurentia and the 560 Ma birth of the Pacific Ocean reflect the 400 m.y. Pangean Supercycle.
Journal of Geology 105: 225-42.
Vidal G., Moczydlowska M. & Rudavskaya V.R. 1995. Constraints on the early Cambrian radiation and
correlation of the Tommotian and Nemakit-Daldynian regional stages of eastern Siberia. Journal
of the Geological Society, London 152: 499-510.
Vidal G., Palacios T., Moczydlowska M. & Gubanov A.P. 1999. Age constraints from small shelly fos-
sils on the early Cambrian terminal Cadomian Phase in Iberia. Geologiska Foreningens i
Stockholm Forhandlingar 121 (2): 137-43.
Vidal G. & Nystuen J.P. 1990. Lower Cambrian acritarchs and the Proterozoic - Cambrian boundary in
southern Norway. Norsk Geologisk Tidskrift 70: 191-222.
Vidal G. & Peel J.S. 1993. Acritarchs from the Lower Cambrian Buen Formation in North Greenland.
Gr¢nlands Geologiske Unders¢gelse, Bulletin 164: 1- 35.

341
Volkova N.A. 1968. Akritarkhi dokembriyskikh i nizhnekembriyskikh otlozheniy Estonii (Acritarchs
from Precambrian and Lower Cambrian deposits in Estonia). In Keller B.M., ed. Problematika
pogranichnykh sloev rzfeya i kembriya Russkoy platformy, urala i Kazakhstana (Problems of the
Riphean and Cambrian Strata of the Russian Platform, Urals and Kazakhstan). Trudy,
Geologicheskiy institut, Akademiya nauk SSSR 188: 8-36.. Moscow: Nauka. (in Russian).
Volkova N.A., Kirjanov L.V., Piskun L.T., Paskeviciene L.T., & Jankauskas T.V. 1979.
Rastitel 'nye mikrofossilii (Plant microfossils). In Keller B.M. & Rozanov A.Yu., eds.,
Paleontologiya verkhnedokembriyskikh i kembriyskikh otlozheniy Vostochno-Evropeyskoy
platformy (Upper Precambrian and Cambrian Palaeontology of the East-European Platform).
Moscow: Nauka. 212 pp. [English translation: Urbanek A. & Rozanov A.Yu., eds. Warszawa:
Wudawnictwa Geologiczne, 1983].
Voronin Yu.!., Voronova L.G., Grigorieva N.V., Drosdova N.A. Zhegallo E.A., Zhuravlev A.Yu.,
2

Ragozina A.L., Rozanov A.Yu., Sayutina T.A., Sysoiev V.A. & Fonin V.D. 1982 Granitsa
dokembriya i kembriya v geosinklinal' nykh rayonakh (opornyy razrez Salany-Gol, MNR) [The
Precambrian/Cambrian boundary in the Geosynclinal Areas (the Reference Section of Salany-Gol,
MRP). Trudy, Sovmestnaya Sovetsko-Mongol'skaya paleontologicheskaya ekspeditsiya 18: 1-152,
32 pIs. Moscow: Nauka. (in Russian).
Voronova L.G., Drosdova N.A., Esakova N.V., Zhegallo E.A., Zhuravlev A.Yu., Rozanov A.Yu.,
Sayutina T.A. & Ushatinskaya G.T. 1987. Iskopaemye nizhnego kembriya gor Makkenzi (Kanada)
[Lower Cambrian Fossils of the Mackenzie Mountains (Canada)}. Trudy, Paleontologicheskiy
institut, Akademiya nauk SSSR 224: 1-88, 32 pIs. Moscow: Nauka. (in Russian).
Vostokova V.A. 1962. Kembriyskie gastropody Sibirskoy platformy i Taymyra (Cambrian gastropods
of the Siberian Platform and Taymyr). In Sbornik statey po paleontologii i biostratigrafii
(Collection of Papers on Paleontology and Biostratigraphy) 28: 51-74. Lenigrad:Nedra (in
Russian).
Walcott C.D. 1912. Cambrian Brachiopoda. U.S. Geological Survey Monograph 51, 2 volumes. 872 pp.
Wallace M.W., Keays R.R. & Gostin V.A. 1991. Stromatolitic iron oxides: Evidence that sea-level
changes can cause sedimentary iridium anomalies. Geology 19 (6): 551-4.
Walter M.R. 1967. Archaeocyatha and the biostratigraphy of the Lower Cambrian Hawker Group,
South Australia. Geological Society of Australia, Journal 14: 139-52.
Wang Bing. 1994. Novye mollyuski i zooproblmatika iz nizhnego kembriya Kitaya (New molluscs and
zooproblematics from the Lower Cambrian of China). Paleontologicheskiy zhurnal1994 (4): 10-7
(in Russian).
Ward L.K. 1944. The search for oil in South Australia. Geological Survey of South Australia, Bulletin
22: 1-40.
Watts T.R. & Gausden J. 1966. Stansbury West no. 1 well, well completion report, Beach Petroleum
N.L. South Australia Departn1ent of Mines and Energy, Open File Envelope 1966/16. 112 pp.
(unpublished).
Webers G.P. & Yochelson E.L. 1999. A revision of Palaeacmaea (Upper Cambrian) (?Cnidaria).
Journal of Paleontology 73 (4): 598-607.
Westergard A.H. 1936. Paradoxides oelandicus beds of oland. Sveriges Geologiska Undersokning
C294: 1-6.
Williams A., Popov L. Ye., Holmer L.E., & Cusack M. 1998. The diversity and phylogeny of the pateri-
nate brachiopods. Palaeontology 41 (2): 221-62.
Wood G.D. & Clendening l.A. 1982. Acritarchs from the Lower Cambrian Murray Shale, Chilhowee
Group, of Tennessee, U.S.A. Palynology 6: 255-65.
Woodward H. 1884. Note on the remains of trilobites from South Australia. Geologica/Magazine, new
series December III, 1: 342-4, pI. XI.
Wopfner H. 1970. Lithofacies evaluation of Lower Cambrian sediments of the Flinders Ranges - a pre-
liminary study. Mineral Resources Review, South Australia 129: 11-24.
Wopfner H. 1972. Depositional history and tectonics of South Australian sedimentary basins. Mineral
Resources Review, South Australia 133: 32-50.
Wrona R. 1989. Cambrian limestone erratics in the Tertiary glacio-marine sediments of King George
Island, West Antarctica. Polish Polar Research 10 (4): 533-53.
Wrona R. & Zhuravlev A.Yu. 1996. Early Cambrian archaeocyaths from glacial erratics of King George
Island (South Shetland Islands), Antarctica. In Gazdzicki A., ed., Palaeontologica Results of the
Polish Antarctic Expedition. Part II, Palaeontologia Polonica 55: 9-36.

342
Xiao Lisong & Zhou Benhe. 1984. (Early Cambrian Hyolitha from Huainan and Huoqiu County in
Anhui Province). ,Professional Papers on Stratigraphy and Palaeontology 13: 141-51 (in
Chinese).
Xing Yusheng, Ding Qixiu, Luo Huilin, He Tinggui, Wang Yangong et aI., eds. 1984 [1983]. (The
Sinian-Cambrian Boundary of China). Bulletin of the Institute of Geology, Chinese Academy of
Geological Sciences 10: 1-262 (in Chinese).
Yang Xianhe & He Yuanxiang. 1984. (New small shelly fossils from Lower Cambrian Meishucun stage
of Nanjiang area, Northern Sichuan). Professional Papers of Stratigraphy and Palaeontology,
Chinese Academy of Geological Sciences 13: 35~7 (in Chinese).
Yates A.M. 1994. The biostratigraphy of the small skeletal fossils of the Early Cambrian, Ajax
Limestone. University of Adelaide B.Sc. (honours) thesis. Adelaide. 38 pp. (Unpublished).
Yin Chongyu, Yu Zhao, Gao Linzhi & Ding Qixiu. 1992. (Microfossils from the chert in the Lower
Cambrian Shujingtuo Formation at Miaohe, Zigui, Hubei Province). Acta Geologica Sinica 66:
371-80 (in Chinese).
Yin Ji-cheng, Ding Lian-fang, He Ting-gui, Li Shi-lin & Shen Li-juan. 1980. (The Palaeontology and
Sedimentary Environment of the Sinian System in Emei-Ganluo Area, Sichuan, P.R. China).
231 pp. (in Chinese).
Yochelson E.L. 1978. An alternative approach to the interpretation of the phylogeny of ancient mol-
lusks. Malacologia 17 (2): 165-91.
Yochelson E.L. & Gil Cid D. 1984. Reevaluation of the systematic position of Scenella. Lethaia 17:
331-40.
Young G.C. & Laurie J.R., eds. 1996. An Australian Phanerozoic Timescales. Melbourne: Oxford
University Press. 279 pp.
Youngs B.C. 1977. Stratigraphic drilling in the eastern Arrowie Basin, 1975-1976. South Australia
Geological Society, Quarterly Geological Notes 66: 16-20.
Youngs B.C. 1978. Mudguard 1 and Yalkalpo 2 - well completion reports. South Australia Department
of Mines and Energy, Report Book 77/66.29 pp. (unpublished).
Yu Wen. 1979. (Earliest Cambrian monoplacophorans and gastropods from Western Hubei with bios-
tratigraphical significance). Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 18 (3): 233-270 (in Chinese).
Yu Wen. 1983. (A study on the earliest Cambrian molluscan fauna of Yangtze Region in China). Kexue
Tongbao 28: 1572 (in Chinese).
Yu Wen. 1984a. Early Cambrian molluscan faunas of Meishucun Stage with special reference to
Precambrian-Cambrian boundary. Academia Sinica Developments in Geoscience.
Contribution to 27th International Geological Congress, Moscow, 1984. Beijing: Science
Press. P. 21-35.
Yu Wen. 1984b. (On merismoconchids). Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 23 (4): 432-46 (in Chinese).
Yu Wen. 1987. Yangtze micromolluscan fauna in Yangtze region of China with notes on the
Precambrian-Cambrian boundary. Stratigraphy and Palaeontology of Systemic Boundaries in
China. Precamhrian-Cambrian Boundary (1). Nanjing: Nanjing University Publishing House.
P. 19-344 (in Chinese).
Yu Wen & Ning Hui. 1985. (Two Cambrian monoplacophorans from borehole, Xinjiang). Acta
Palaeontologica Sinica 24 (1): 47-50 (in Chinese).
Yu Wen & Rong Zhi-quan. 1991. (Lower Cambrian gastropods from Fangcheng County, Henan). Acta
Micropalaeontologica Sinica 8 (3): 339-46 (in Chinese).
Zang Wen-long. 1992. Sinian and Early Cambrian floras and biostratigraphy on the South China
Platform. Palaeontographica B 224: 75-119.
Zang Wen-long. In prep. Early and Middle Cambrian stratigraphy and acritarchs in the Stansbury and
Arrowie basins, South Australia. PIRSA Report Book.
Zang Wen-long, Jago J. & Lin Tian-rui. 1998. Early Cambrian acritarchs, trilobites and biostratigraphy
in South Australia. Geological Society of Australia, Abstracts 49: 493.
Zang Wen-long & Tucker L. 2000. Assessment of the Cambrian Stansbury Basin and petroleum poten-
tial. In Wood G.R., ed., Second Sprigg Symposium: Frontier Basins, Frontier Ideas, June 29-30,
2000, University of Adelaide. Geological Society of Australia Abstracts 60: 42-5.
Zang Wen-long & Walter M.R. 1992. Late Proterozoic and Cambrian microfossils and biostratigraphy,
Amadeus Basin, central Australia. Association ofAustralasian Pa[aeonto[ogists, Memoir 12: 1-134.
Zhang Sen-gui & Sun Cheng-yun. 1991. (Early Cambrian small shelly fossils from Chaohu Area,
Anhui). Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 8 (1): 19-40.

343
Zhegal10 E.A. 1983. Klass Gastropoda (Class Gastropoda). In Sokolov B.S. & Zhuravleva LT., eds.
Yarusnoe raschlenenie nizhnego kembriya Sibiri. Atlas okamenelostey (Early Cambrian Stage
Subdivision in Siberia. Atlas of Fossils). Trudy, Institut geologii i geofiziki, Sibirskoe otdelenie,
Akademiya nauk SSSR 558: 96-100. Moscow: Nauka (in Russian).
Zhong Hua [Chen Menge]. 1977. (Preliminary study of the ancient fauna of South China and its strati-
graphic significance). Scientia Geologica Sinica 1977 (2): 118-28 (in Chinese).
Zhou B. & Whitford D.l. 1994. Geochemistry of the Mt Wright Volcanics from the Wonominta Block,
northwestern New South Wales. Australian Journal of Earth Sciences 41: 331-40.
Zhou Benhe & Xiao Ligong. 1984. (Early Cambrian ll10noplacophorans and gastropods from Huainan
and Huoqiu counties, Anhui Province). Professional Papers of Stratigraphy and Palaeontology,
Chinese Academy of Geological Sciences 13: 125--40 (in Chinese).
Zhuravlev A.Yu. & Gravestock D.l. 1994. Archaeocyaths from Yorke Peninsula, South Australia and
archaeocyathan Early Cambrian zonation. Alcheringa 18 (1-2): 1-54.
Zhuravlev A.\TU. & Wood R. 1995. Lower Cambrian reefal cryptic communities. Palaeontology 38 (2):
443-70.

OTne4aTaHO C rOTOBblX Lll1an0311THBOB B Tl100rpaepl1l1 000 «fEO- T3K»

r. KpaCHoapMeMcK, MOCKOBCKOH o6nacTI1.
TeJl.: 584-16-23.
3aKa3 NQ 140.

ISBN 5-7846-0095-8
I

785784 600950